The parable of the sovver and of the seed Declaring in foure seuerall grounds, among other things: 1. How farre an hypocrite may goe in the way towards heauen, and wherein the sound Christian goeth beyond him. And 2. In the last and best ground, largely discourseth of a good heart, describing it by very many signes of it, digested into a familiar method: which of it selfe is an entire treatise. And also, 3. From the constant fruit of the good ground, iustifieth the doctrine of the perseuerance of saints: oppugneth the fifth article of the late Arminians; and shortly and plainly answereth their most colourable arguments and euasions. By Thomas Taylor, late fellow of Christs Colledge in Cambridge, and preacher of the Word of God, at Reding in Bark-shire.
         Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632.
      
       
         
           1621
        
      
       Approx. 862 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 247 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A13547
         STC 23840
         ESTC S118185
         99853394
         99853394
         18777
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13547)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 18777)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1037:7)
      
       
         
           
             The parable of the sovver and of the seed Declaring in foure seuerall grounds, among other things: 1. How farre an hypocrite may goe in the way towards heauen, and wherein the sound Christian goeth beyond him. And 2. In the last and best ground, largely discourseth of a good heart, describing it by very many signes of it, digested into a familiar method: which of it selfe is an entire treatise. And also, 3. From the constant fruit of the good ground, iustifieth the doctrine of the perseuerance of saints: oppugneth the fifth article of the late Arminians; and shortly and plainly answereth their most colourable arguments and euasions. By Thomas Taylor, late fellow of Christs Colledge in Cambridge, and preacher of the Word of God, at Reding in Bark-shire.
             Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632.
          
           [16], 128, 123-453, [13] p., [2] folded leaves
           
             By Felix Kyngston, for Iohn Bartlet, and are to be sold at the signe of the gilded Cup, in the Goldsmiths Rowe in Cheapside,
             Imprinted at London :
             1621.
          
           
             Includes index.
             Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Sower (Parable) -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-09 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-10 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-10 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PARABLE
           OF
           THE
           SOWER
           AND
           OF
           THE
           SEED
           .
           DECLARING
           IN
           FOVRE
           SEVErall
           grounds
           ,
           among
           other
           things
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           How
           farre
           an
           Hypocrite
           may
           goe
           in
           the
           way
           towards
           heauen
           ,
           and
           wherein
           the
           sound
           Christian
           goeth
           beyond
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           2.
           
           In
           the
           last
           and
           best
           ground
           ,
           largely
           discourseth
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           ,
           describing
           it
           by
           very
           many
           signes
           of
           it
           ,
           digested
           into
           a
           familiar
           method
           :
           which
           of
           it selfe
           is
           an
           entire
           Treatise
           .
        
         
           And
           also
           ,
           3.
           
           From
           the
           constant
           fruit
           of
           the
           good
           ground
           ,
           iustifieth
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           perseuerance
           of
           Saints
           :
           oppugneth
           the
           fifth
           Article
           of
           the
           late
           Arminians
           ;
           and
           shortly
           and
           plainly
           answereth
           their
           most
           colourable
           Arguments
           and
           euasions
           .
        
         
           By
           THOMAS
           TAYLOR
           ,
           late
           Fellow
           of
           Christs
           Colledge
           in
           Cambridge
           ,
           and
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           at
           Reding
           in
           Bark-shire
           .
        
         
           Imprinted
           at
           London
           by
           
             Felix
             Kyngston
          
           ,
           for
           
             Iohn
             Bartlet
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           gilded
           Cup
           ,
           in
           the
           Goldsmiths
           Rowe
           in
           Cheapside
           .
           1621.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           WORSHIPFVL
           ,
           MASTER
           WALTER
           BATEMAN
           ,
           Mayor
           of
           the
           Towne
           of
           Reding
           ,
           Master
           EDVVARD
           CLARKE
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Masters
           of
           the
           Chancery
           ,
           and
           Steward
           of
           the
           same
           Towne
           ,
           Master
           
             IOHN
             SAVNDERS
          
           ,
           Iustice
           of
           Peace
           ,
           Master
           
             NICOLAS
             GVNTER
          
           ,
           late
           Mayor
           ,
           Master
           
             CHRISTOPHER
             TVRNER
          
           ,
           my
           especiall
           friend
           ;
           with
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           Burgesses
           of
           the
           same
           Corporation
           :
           Grace
           and
           plenty
           of
           peace
           from
           God
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             RIGHT
             WORSHIPFVLL
             :
          
        
         
           WE
           reade
           ,
           that
           when
           Obed-edom
           entertained
           the
           Arke
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           Lord
           blessed
           Obed-edom
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           hee
           had
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Arke
           of
           God.
           That
           Arke
           was
           a
           signe
           of
           Gods
           presence
           ,
           and
           a
           type
           of
           our
           Ministery
           ,
           to
           
           which
           Iesus
           Christ
           hath
           tyed
           his
           speciall
           presence
           .
           That
           Arke
           was
           graced
           with
           many
           miracles
           :
           By
           it
           ,
           the
           waters
           of
           Iordan
           diuided
           themselues
           ,
           and
           gaue
           way
           to
           Israel
           to
           passe
           ,
           as
           on
           dry
           land
           .
           By
           it
           ,
           the
           huge
           walls
           of
           Ierico
           fell
           downe
           to
           the
           ground
           .
           By
           it
           ,
           Dagon
           ,
           the
           Idoll
           of
           the
           Philistims
           ,
           was
           throwne
           to
           the
           earth
           and
           dis-membred
           .
           This
           our
           Euangelicall
           Arke
           is
           countenanced
           with
           as
           many
           ,
           and
           mighty
           miracles
           as
           euer
           that
           was
           :
           It
           passeth
           all
           the
           Israel
           of
           God
           thorow
           the
           mighty
           flouds
           ,
           and
           impassable
           streames
           of
           afflictions
           and
           impediments
           ,
           that
           otherwise
           would
           stop
           them
           in
           their
           way
           to
           Canaan
           .
           By
           it
           ,
           the
           huge
           walls
           of
           wickednesse
           ,
           and
           lusts
           ,
           euen
           all
           high
           thoughts
           ,
           lift
           vp
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           reared
           vp
           against
           heauen
           ,
           are
           throwne
           downe
           ,
           and
           cast
           to
           ground
           .
           By
           it
           ,
           the
           adored
           Dagon
           of
           Popish
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           superstition
           ;
           of
           errours
           ,
           heresies
           ,
           false-worship
           ,
           and
           ignorant
           conceits
           ,
           is
           cast
           vpon
           his
           face
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           abide
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Arke
           ,
           and
           truth
           of
           God
           :
           and
           a
           thousand
           such
           miracles
           are
           daily
           wrought
           by
           it
           in
           the
           conuersion
           of
           men
           .
           
           From
           that
           Arke
           ,
           the
           Lord
           gaue
           immediate
           answeres
           ,
           and
           diuine
           Oracles
           .
           From
           ours
           ,
           we
           haue
           as
           sure
           directions
           ,
           in
           all
           cases
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           sound
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           Christian
           manners
           .
           In
           that
           ,
           were
           the
           Tables
           of
           stone
           written
           with
           Gods
           finger
           :
           In
           this
           ,
           are
           those
           Tables
           ,
           not
           laid
           vp
           ,
           but
           vnfolded
           ,
           and
           Christ
           ,
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           included
           .
           Before
           that
           ,
           was
           the
           Pot
           of
           Manna
           ,
           and
           the
           flourishing
           Rod
           of
           Aaron
           .
           This
           exhibiteth
           Christ
           the
           Bread
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           the
           Manna
           that
           came
           downe
           from
           heauen
           ;
           together
           with
           his
           Rod
           and
           gouernment
           ,
           which
           seemed
           quite
           cut
           off
           ,
           and
           withered
           ,
           in
           his
           death
           ;
           bur
           gloriously
           budding
           ,
           and
           flourishing
           againe
           in
           his
           powerfull
           Resurrection
           .
           Now
           the
           way
           to
           meete
           wi●h
           blessing
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           entertaine
           our
           Arke
           ,
           as
           Obed-edom
           did
           that
           .
           For
           it
           was
           not
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Arke
           ,
           but
           Obed-edoms
           reuerent
           entertainment
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           procured
           his
           prosperity
           .
           No
           more
           is
           it
           the
           presence
           of
           a
           powerfull
           Ministery
           (
           suppose
           by
           Christs
           owne
           person
           and
           presence
           )
           but
           the
           kind
           and
           louing
           respect
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           may
           expect
           blessing
           from
           it
           .
           This
           kind
           entertainment
           
           Obed-edom
           expressed
           in
           these
           particulars
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           He
           loued
           God
           himselfe
           first
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           the
           Arke
           of
           his
           presence
           .
           Hee
           that
           loues
           not
           God
           ,
           can
           neuer
           entertaine
           the
           Arke
           :
           and
           a
           sure
           signe
           of
           a
           man
           hating
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           is
           the
           hatred
           of
           a
           faithfull
           Ministery
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Obed-edom
           embraced
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           with
           a
           reuerend
           affection
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           loue
           of
           that
           ,
           entertained
           the
           Arke
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Law
           was
           preserued
           .
           For
           if
           Obed-edom
           had
           violated
           the
           Tables
           of
           stone
           ,
           or
           broken
           the
           Rod
           of
           Aaron
           ,
           or
           mis-vsed
           the
           Manna
           ;
           he
           had
           been
           so
           frrre
           from
           being
           bettered
           by
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Arke
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           haue
           proued
           his
           destruction
           .
           No
           man
           can
           friendly
           embrace
           the
           Ministery
           ,
           that
           liueth
           in
           the
           ordinary
           violation
           of
           any
           of
           the
           Lawes
           of
           God
           ;
           or
           despiseth
           any
           of
           the
           rules
           by
           which
           Iesus
           Christ
           gouerneth
           his
           Church
           .
           Yea
           ,
           for
           such
           a
           man
           to
           liue
           vnder
           a
           godly
           Ministery
           ,
           it
           rather
           furthers
           his
           Iudgement
           ,
           than
           any
           way
           procures
           his
           prosperity
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           Obed-edom
           entertaining
           the
           Arke
           ,
           entertained
           also
           the
           Officers
           of
           it
           ;
           hee
           brake
           not
           off
           the
           rings
           ,
           nor
           the
           barres
           in
           the
           rings
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           was
           carried
           to
           and
           fro
           .
           No
           man
           can
           benefit
           himselfe
           by
           the
           Ministery
           ,
           that
           despiseth
           such
           godly
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           as
           the
           barres
           in
           the
           rings
           of
           the
           Arke
           ,
           propagate
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           carry
           the
           Word
           of
           saluation
           among
           the
           Nations
           .
           This
           entertainment
           of
           the
           Arke
           of
           God
           ,
           hath
           promise
           of
           blessing
           to
           our selues
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           we
           haue
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           Gods
           presence
           is
           not
           to
           bee
           desired
           for
           outward
           blessings
           :
           but
           yet
           euen
           these
           are
           annexed
           often
           vnto
           it
           .
           For
           godlinesse
           is
           neuer
           without
           some
           great
           gaine
           ;
           nor
           the
           doctrine
           of
           godlinesse
           so
           sory
           a
           ghest
           ,
           but
           it
           leaues
           some
           bountifull
           gratuity
           for
           kind
           and
           louing
           entertainment
           .
           The
           Arke
           was
           neuer
           separated
           from
           the
           Mercy-seate
           ;
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           Gods
           mercy
           is
           neere
           vnto
           him
           that
           affecteth
           Gods
           presence
           .
        
         
           To
           you
           (
           Right
           Worshipfull
           )
           I
           commend
           this
           care
           of
           prizing
           Gods
           Arke
           ,
           set
           vp
           amongst
           you
           ,
           because
           I
           thirst
           after
           your
           
           prosperity
           .
           Faile
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           you
           haue
           let
           out
           the
           vitall
           spirit
           of
           your
           Corporation
           ,
           which
           shall
           runne
           vpon
           rocks
           and
           ruine
           ,
           as
           the
           ships
           on
           a
           stormie
           Sea
           ,
           whose
           Mariners
           haue
           cast
           away
           their
           Card.
           Your
           wisdomes
           know
           what
           Gods
           Wisedome
           is
           plentifull
           in
           teaching
           ,
           that
           declining
           in
           goodnesse
           ,
           for
           most
           part
           bringeth
           a
           declination
           in
           the
           outward
           estate
           :
           whereof
           Salomon
           had
           wofull
           experience
           ;
           whose
           departing
           from
           Gods
           wayes
           ,
           lost
           him
           ten
           parts
           of
           his
           Kingdome
           at
           one
           clap
           .
           The
           dying
           speech
           of
           Phineas
           his
           wife
           is
           memorable
           ;
           that
           when
           the
           Arke
           was
           taken
           from
           Israel
           ,
           The
           glory
           is
           departed
           from
           Israel
           .
           Many
           things
           I
           might
           heere
           moue
           in
           ,
           but
           I
           spare
           both
           you
           ,
           and
           my selfe
           ,
           seeing
           I
           can
           weakly
           speake
           vnto
           you
           .
           Onely
           now
           I
           will
           turne
           precepts
           into
           praiers
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           dew
           from
           Hermon
           ,
           and
           Mount
           Sion
           ,
           did
           distill
           on
           the
           valleyes
           round
           about
           them
           ;
           so
           may
           this
           Towne
           ,
           by
           your
           prudent
           gouernment
           ,
           bee
           a
           patterne
           of
           piety
           ,
           charity
           ,
           and
           sobriety
           ,
           to
           the
           whole
           Countrey
           about
           you
           .
           And
           as
           this
           famous
           Towne
           for
           pleasant
           situation
           ,
           and
           
           rich
           commodities
           ,
           for
           prudent
           gouernment
           and
           ciuill
           state
           ,
           but
           especially
           for
           the
           plentifull
           meanes
           of
           knowledge
           and
           grace
           ,
           is
           as
           a
           light
           set
           vp
           in
           a
           Candlestick
           ,
           as
           a
           Tower
           on
           the
           top
           of
           an
           hill
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           Beacon
           to
           the
           whole
           Countrey
           :
           so
           your
           godly
           care
           may
           be
           so
           much
           the
           more
           to
           walk
           worthy
           your
           great
           priuiledges
           .
           For
           if
           darknesse
           should
           be
           on
           this
           Hill
           ,
           what
           can
           be
           expected
           in
           the
           valleyes
           ?
           And
           if
           your
           faith
           should
           not
           bee
           published
           ,
           and
           your
           obedience
           should
           not
           come
           abroad
           ,
           among
           whom
           Gods
           Arke
           hath
           been
           seated
           so
           long
           ,
           who
           can
           expect
           the
           continuance
           of
           your
           prosperity
           ?
           I
           speak
           not
           ,
           to
           blot
           you
           with
           dis-respect
           of
           your
           Ministers
           ,
           or
           the
           meanes
           of
           Gods
           presence
           which
           you
           enioy
           ;
           for
           I
           praise
           God
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           House
           of
           God
           so
           frequented
           ,
           and
           your selues
           can
           confesse
           ,
           how
           God
           hath
           been
           a
           good
           Pay-master
           already
           for
           some
           good
           affections
           this
           way
           ,
           in
           much
           increase
           added
           of
           late
           yeeres
           to
           the
           outward
           estate
           both
           of
           your
           publike
           Corporation
           ,
           and
           many
           priuate
           persons
           :
           but
           to
           incourage
           you
           ,
           both
           to
           the
           continuing
           ,
           and
           adding
           to
           that
           you
           
           haue
           begun
           ;
           as
           knowing
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           lesse
           vertue
           to
           keepe
           ,
           than
           to
           get
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           more
           respect
           you
           giue
           to
           the
           Arke
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           more
           will
           the
           Lord
           respect
           you
           in
           goodnesse
           .
           Your
           example
           that
           are
           in
           eminent
           place
           ,
           shall
           greatly
           further
           in
           others
           with
           Gods
           glory
           your
           own
           reckoning
           .
           Of
           Vespasian
           we
           reade
           ,
           
             Bonis
             legibus
             à
             se
             latis
             multa
             correxit
             ,
             sed
             exemplo
             probae
             vitae
             plus
             effecit
             apud
             populum
             :
          
           Good
           Magistrates
           doe
           more
           good
           by
           good
           examples
           ,
           than
           by
           good
           Lawes
           :
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           
             Plus
             exemplo
             nocent
             quam
             peccato
          
           :
           Their
           sinne
           is
           not
           so
           hurtfull
           as
           their
           example
           .
           But
           I
           haue
           inioyned
           my selfe
           silence
           ;
           and
           onely
           for
           your
           furtherance
           to
           the
           duty
           perswaded
           ,
           make
           offer
           to
           your
           Worships
           this
           little
           helpe
           and
           direction
           .
           A
           signification
           of
           my
           loue
           ,
           a
           testification
           of
           my
           duty
           ,
           and
           a
           piece
           of
           my
           thankfulnesse
           for
           sundry
           fruits
           of
           your
           louing
           respect
           of
           me
           both
           publike
           and
           personall
           .
           And
           to
           whom
           should
           I
           rather
           dedicate
           this
           labour
           ,
           than
           to
           you
           ,
           who
           heard
           it
           preached
           with
           much
           gladnesse
           ?
           some
           of
           whom
           haue
           often
           professed
           the
           
           much
           comfort
           and
           content
           which
           you
           receiued
           in
           the
           hearing
           ,
           and
           since
           haue
           been
           instant
           spurres
           and
           perswaders
           for
           the
           publishing
           ,
           that
           you
           might
           haue
           it
           by
           you
           for
           a
           more
           continuall
           and
           constant
           direction
           .
           As
           I
           haue
           giuen
           way
           to
           your
           desires
           :
           so
           God
           giue
           a
           plentifull
           blessing
           vnto
           it
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           your
           whole
           gouernment
           and
           Corporation
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           still
           bee
           happy
           in
           the
           Arke
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Arke
           .
           Amen
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             Worships
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               THOMAS
               TAYLOR
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           REVERENDIS
           FRATRIBVS
           ERVDITIONE
           ac
           virtute
           praestantibus
           ,
           Ecclesiarum
           Redingensium
           Pastoribus
           ,
           
             Iohanni
             Denison
          
           ,
           in
           S.
           Theologia
           Doctori
           ,
           
             Hugoni
             Dicus
          
           ;
           &
           
             Theophilo
             Taylor
          
           ,
           fratri
           suo
           tam
           Christi
           ,
           quàm
           carnis
           sanguine
           coniunctissimo
           :
           gratiam
           Christi
           precatur
           &
           salutem
           à
           fonte
           .
        
         
           MIremini
           forsan
           (
           viri
           spectatissimi
           )
           quid
           in
           causa
           sit
           ,
           quòd
           ab
           assiduis
           meis
           laboribus
           ,
           à
           quibus
           vix
           aliquid
           spacij
           ad
           requiescendum
           ,
           &
           liberiùs
           cogitandum
           conceditur
           ;
           in
           hanc
           scriptionem
           quasi
           furtim
           relabor
           .
           Instituti
           mei
           rationem
           paucis
           habete
           .
           Quae
           Deus
           sacro
           vinculo
           simul
           deuinxit
           munera
           ,
           ea
           diuellere
           &
           seperare
           nefas
           censeo
           .
           Publica
           praecipuè
           illa
           ,
           simúlque
           augustissma
           (
           magistratus
           intelligo
           &
           ministerij
           )
           quorum
           vnum
           altero
           tam
           carere
           nequeat
           ,
           quàm
           manus
           dextra
           sinistra
           sua
           .
           Cùm
           ad
           Praelumigitur
           (
           importuna
           quorundam
           amicorum
           prece
           )
           libellus
           iste
           quasi
           è
           manibus
           meis
           ereptus
           esset
           ,
           &
           sese
           Burgi
           nostri
           Praefectis
           obtulisset
           ,
           non
           incommodum
           putaui
           ;
           si
           &
           vos
           dignos
           Ecclesiarum
           nostrarum
           Praepositos
           ;
           quos
           vna
           sedes
           ,
           fides
           ,
           mens
           coniunxerant
           ,
           vna
           dedicatiuncula
           ijs
           adiungerem
           .
           Neque
           dubito
           ,
           
           quin
           pro
           candore
           vestro
           ,
           benignam
           aliquam
           interpretationem
           adhibere
           velitis
           ;
           dum
           Christanum
           meum
           officium
           ,
           &
           studium
           vobis
           probare
           cupiam
           ,
           &
           tam
           animi
           mei
           beneuoli
           indicium
           ;
           quàm
           affectus
           mei
           in
           vos
           synceri
           extare
           velim
           publicum
           aliquod
           argumentum
           .
           Nihil
           equidem
           magis
           cupio
           ,
           quàm
           saluam
           inter
           nos
           beneuolentiam
           manere
           ;
           qui
           pacis
           Praecones
           ,
           Principi
           pacis
           ,
           in
           Euangelio
           pacis
           ,
           ad
           pacem
           inter
           Deum
           &
           homines
           stabiliendā
           iugiter
           inseruimus
           .
           Et
           testis
           est
           mihi
           (
           praeter
           &
           supra
           conscientiam
           )
           Deus
           ,
           me
           quamdiu
           versatus
           fui
           inter
           vos
           ,
           vnicè
           studuisse
           ,
           vt
           pacem
           fouerem
           ,
           &
           concordiam
           .
           Aliquando
           tamen
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           nec
           mirum
           :
           nouit
           enim
           quàm
           multum
           Ecclesiis
           obsint
           paruae
           ministrorum
           dissentiunculae
           ;
           nouit
           quàm
           paruae
           res
           concordia
           crescant
           ;
           cui
           summè
           inuidens
           ,
           eam
           obliquis
           cuniculis
           multifariam
           labefactare
           conatur
           ,
           variísque
           modis
           conuellere
           .
           Nouit
           iste
           inimicus
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           zizania
           sua
           seminare
           .
           Nouit
           incautos
           abripere
           nos
           ,
           &
           opprimere
           inopinantes
           .
           Nos
           itaque
           (
           vt
           cordatos
           &
           ingenuos
           Christi
           seruos
           decet
           )
           nobis
           vndique
           deinceps
           prospiciamus
           ▪
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           Memores
           Domini
           nostri
           ,
           discipulos
           suos
           relinquentis
           sic
           alloquentis
           :
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           vos
           fratres
           pro
           animi
           vestri
           synceritate
           in
           hanc
           partem
           haeriditariam
           nostram
           mecum
           totos
           impendite
           .
           Sed
           pro
           pace
           multùm
           laborare
           apud
           pacis
           amatores
           superfluum
           est
           :
           quod
           Bernardus
           de
           iustitia
           .
           Quid
           restat
           ,
           nisi
           vt
           (
           pace
           vestra
           )
           calcar
           addam
           vobis
           ,
           &
           mihi
           in
           stadio
           hoc
           muneris
           nostri
           sanctissimo
           decurrentibus
           ?
           Onus
           grauissimum
           &
           ipsis
           Angelis
           formidandū
           nobis
           incumbere
           nos
           non
           latet
           :
           sacra
           illa
           &
           honorifica
           functio
           ,
           cui
           nos
           Deus
           addixit
           ,
           viros
           cordatos
           requirit
           ,
           &
           quadratos
           :
           viros
           inquam
           strenuos
           ,
           nec
           taedijs
           fractos
           ,
           nec
           laboribus
           fatigatos
           ,
           nec
           discrimina
           
           reformidantes
           ,
           nec
           resilientes
           ad
           obstacula
           .
           Deuoranda
           sunt
           digno
           Ministro
           multa
           indigna
           ;
           dura
           patientia
           hîc
           opus
           est
           &
           inuicta
           animi
           fortitudine
           :
           canes
           vndíque
           allatrant
           :
           quicquid
           calumniarum
           fingi
           potest
           (
           quibus
           ex
           consuetudine
           ego
           obdurui
           )
           in
           nos
           congeritur
           .
           Sed
           agite
           fratres
           .
           Patiamur
           ,
           vt
           potiamur
           :
           animosè
           nos
           geramus
           &
           fortiter
           in
           hoc
           praelio
           :
           vna
           manu
           (
           cùm
           Israelitae
           Dei
           sumus
           )
           strenuè
           agamus
           in
           opere
           ;
           altera
           gladium
           teneamus
           ad
           hostes
           repellendos
           .
           Oues
           Christi
           famelicas
           (
           pias
           intelgo
           animas
           quae
           esuriunt
           Iustitiam
           )
           pascamus
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           nec
           ulla
           lucri
           spe
           ,
           vel
           ambitione
           ,
           abripi
           nos
           sinamus
           ,
           quin
           gregi
           Dominico
           quasi
           affixi
           stemus
           ,
           cui
           diuina
           bonitas
           nos
           praeposuit
           .
           Precibus
           porr●
           nos
           ,
           sermonibus
           ,
           scriptis
           ,
           lachrymis
           pugnare
           prima
           nostra
           laus
           erit
           .
           Certamē
           illud
           ;
           haec
           arma
           .
           Mundi
           illecebris
           ne
           implicemur
           ,
           quae
           stellas
           in
           orbe
           Ecclesiae
           splendentes
           ,
           sicut
           è
           coelo
           solent
           deijcere
           in
           terram
           .
           Canum
           latrantium
           ,
           forsan
           &
           mordentium
           molestias
           ,
           &
           ferociam
           eò
           minùs
           faciamus
           ,
           cùm
           &
           dux
           viae
           Iesus
           noster
           hominum
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           putidas
           calumnias
           effugere
           non
           potuit
           :
           &
           abibunt
           breui
           in
           fumos
           omnes
           illae
           calumniae
           vetustae
           ,
           &
           rancidae
           in
           sanctissimos
           quosque
           olim
           ,
           &
           nunc
           dierum
           excogitatae
           .
           Stemus
           (
           fratres
           )
           in
           acie
           iunctis
           animis
           ,
           viribùsque
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           Viam
           quam
           ingressi
           sumus
           asperam
           licet
           arduam
           ,
           &
           carni
           molestam
           teneamus
           ,
           &
           in
           illa
           constanter
           incedamus
           ,
           vt
           ad
           palmam
           supernae
           nostrae
           vocationis
           tandem
           aspiremus
           .
           Non
           excedam
           epistolae
           modum
           ,
           nec
           indiget
           prudentia
           vestra
           monitione
           nostra
           .
           Accipite
           quaeso
           libellum
           hunc
           ,
           eo
           quo
           venit
           in
           manus
           vestras
           animo
           ,
           amico
           scilicet
           ,
           &
           candido
           .
           Vtinam
           in
           eo
           omnia
           essent
           adeò
           ex
           voto
           composita
           ,
           vt
           nulla
           ex
           parte
           doctorum
           iudicia
           reformidem
           .
           Praeiudicia
           non
           moror
           ,
           
           omnes
           indignitates
           tacito
           moerore
           paratior
           deuorare
           ,
           quàm
           vt
           Ecclesiae
           pro
           mensu
           ,
           &
           modulo
           meo
           non
           prosim
           .
           Non
           vno
           gradu
           incedunt
           omnes
           boni
           ,
           sed
           vna
           via
           :
           si
           non
           cursum
           eundem
           ,
           eundem
           tamen
           cum
           optimis
           portum
           tenere
           me
           confido
           .
           Dominus
           Iesus
           vos
           nouis
           Spiritus
           sui
           incrementis
           cumulet
           ,
           pios
           vestros
           conatus
           vbertim
           benedicat
           ,
           &
           vos
           benedictionibus
           augere
           pergat
           ,
           vt
           in
           specula
           vestra
           ,
           ad
           finem
           vsque
           fructuosè
           perstetis
           ,
           donec
           Iustitiae
           illa
           Coronain
           coelis
           reposita
           ,
           capitibus
           vestris
           sit
           imposita
           à
           Iudice
           illo
           iusto
           ,
           in
           die
           illo
           .
           Amen
           .
        
         
           
             Conseruus
             vester
             ,
             
               THO.
               TAYLOR
            
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           PARABLE
           OF
           THE
           SOWER
           ,
           AND
           OF
           THE
           SEED
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 LVKE
                 8.4
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               4
               Now
               as
               much
               people
               were
               gathered
               together
               ,
               and
               were
               come
               to
               him
               out
               of
               all
               Cities
               ,
               ●e
               spake
               by
               a
               Parable
               .
            
             
               5
               A
               sower
               went
               out
               to
               sowe
               his
               seede
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               sowed
               ,
               some
               fell
               by
               the
               way-side
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               troden
               vnder
               feet
               ,
               and
               the
               fowles
               of
               heauen
               deuoured
               it
               vp
               .
            
             
               6
               And
               some
               fell
               on
               the
               stones
               ,
               and
               when
               it
               was
               sprung
               vp
               ,
               it
               withered
               away
               ,
               because
               it
               lacked
               moisture
               .
            
             
               7
               And
               some
               fell
               among
               thornes
               ,
               and
               the
               thornes
               sprang
               vp
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               choked
               it
               .
            
             
               8
               And
               some
               fell
               on
               good
               ground
               ,
               and
               sprang
               vp
               ,
               and
               bare
               fruit
               an
               hundreth
               fold
               .
            
          
        
         
           GReat
           is
           the
           similitude
           betweene
           the
           spirituall
           Manna
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           and
           that
           corporall
           of
           the
           Israelites
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           ▪
           That
           refreshed
           hungry
           and
           famished
           bodies
           :
           this
           ▪
           hungry
           soules
           .
           That
           was
           small
           both
           in
           substance
           and
           shew
           ,
           but
           great
           in
           vertue
           and
           power
           :
           so
           this
           seemes
           weake
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           most
           powerfull
           .
           That
           came
           from
           heauen
           ,
           and
           fell
           
           with
           the
           dew
           :
           so
           this
           is
           heauenly
           ,
           and
           with
           it
           commeth
           the
           dew
           of
           grace
           .
           That
           was
           white
           as
           snow
           ,
           and
           sweet
           as
           honey
           :
           so
           this
           is
           pure
           ,
           and
           reioyceth
           the
           heart
           .
           That
           fell
           euery
           day
           ,
           and
           all
           ,
           both
           good
           and
           bad
           gathered
           it
           ,
           but
           not
           all
           to
           the
           same
           end
           :
           so
           all
           must
           daily
           gather
           of
           this
           Manna
           .
           Euery
           one
           heares
           the
           Word
           ,
           but
           not
           all
           alike
           :
           some
           it
           feeds
           ,
           to
           some
           it
           putrifies
           ,
           as
           Manna
           that
           was
           kept
           against
           Gods
           Commandement
           .
           That
           ceased
           so
           soone
           as
           they
           came
           into
           Canaan
           :
           so
           in
           our
           heauenly
           Canaan
           shall
           be
           no
           gathering
           by
           the
           Word
           and
           Sacraments
           ,
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           good
           Land
           shall
           feed
           vs.
           
        
         
           He
           that
           was
           the
           true
           Manna
           ,
           and
           the
           Bread
           from
           heauen
           ,
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           in
           this
           Parable
           shewes
           the
           nature
           ,
           quality
           ,
           vse
           ,
           and
           diuers
           sorts
           of
           gathering
           ,
           and
           gatherers
           of
           this
           little
           ,
           white
           ,
           and
           sweet
           seed
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           affoorded
           to
           feed
           and
           strengthen
           vs
           through
           the
           barren
           wildernesse
           of
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           words
           consider
           ,
           1.
           
           A
           Preface
           ,
           vers
           .
           4.2
           .
           A
           Parable
           ,
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           Preface
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               Ocasion
               ,
               
                 as
                 much
                 people
                 were
                 gathered
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               kind
               of
               Doctrine
               ,
               
                 he
                 spake
                 by
                 a
                 Parable
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           occasion
           was
           ,
           the
           
             gathering
             of
             much
             people
             together
          
           ,
           and
           
             comming
             vnto
             Christ
             out
             of
             all
             Cities
             .
          
           Christ
           had
           powerfully
           taught
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           authority
           ,
           not
           as
           the
           Scribes
           .
           He
           preached
           a
           strange
           Doctrine
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           set
           so
           fast
           in
           the
           Rudiments
           of
           the
           Law.
           He
           had
           wrought
           many
           great
           and
           potent
           miracles
           ,
           mightily
           declaring
           himselfe
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God.
           The
           course
           of
           his
           life
           was
           most
           innocent
           in
           
           himselfe
           ,
           most
           charitable
           and
           helpfull
           to
           others
           .
           Great
           was
           the
           fame
           of
           Christ
           in
           all
           the
           countrey
           :
           so
           as
           people
           came
           flocking
           and
           thronging
           vpon
           him
           out
           of
           all
           the
           Cities
           ,
           by
           sea
           and
           by
           land
           .
           Multitudes
           came
           ,
           all
           in
           the
           same
           action
           ,
           but
           not
           with
           like
           affection
           :
           some
           ,
           to
           see
           his
           Person
           ,
           some
           ,
           to
           heare
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           some
           ,
           to
           admire
           his
           Miracles
           ,
           some
           (
           perhaps
           )
           to
           picke
           or
           catch
           matter
           of
           accusation
           .
           But
           ,
           what
           euer
           their
           intent
           was
           ,
           our
           Lord
           ,
           who
           neuer
           slipped
           any
           opportunity
           of
           doing
           good
           ,
           apprehendeth
           the
           Occasion
           ,
           and
           beginneth
           to
           teach
           them
           .
        
         
           Here
           something
           is
           to
           bee
           learned
           ,
           both
           from
           the
           example
           of
           this
           people
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           Lord
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           By
           example
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           learne
           two
           things
           :
        
         
           I.
           To
           prease
           with
           diligence
           to
           heare
           the
           voice
           of
           Christ.
           He
           is
           the
           welbeloued
           Sonne
           ,
           
           in
           whom
           the
           Father
           is
           well-pleased
           ,
           Math.
           3.17
           .
           therefore
           
             heare
             him
          
           ,
           chap.
           17.5
           .
           Reasons
           .
           
           1.
           
           He
           speaketh
           the
           
             words
             of
             life
          
           ,
           Ioh.
           6.66
           .
           and
           without
           them
           we
           
             abide
             in
             death
          
           .
           
           He
           is
           
             the
             truth
             and
             the
             life
          
           ,
           chap.
           14.6
           .
           not
           the
           Author
           onely
           ,
           but
           the
           publisher
           of
           it
           .
           2.
           
           Consider
           the
           recompence
           :
           Where
           Christ
           seeth
           multitudes
           of
           men
           
           ready
           to
           heare
           ,
           hee
           will
           present
           himselfe
           ready
           to
           teach
           :
           as
           here
           ,
           he
           saw
           the
           willingnesse
           and
           diligence
           of
           the
           people
           out
           of
           all
           Cities
           ,
           and
           hee
           spake
           vnto
           them
           .
           3.
           
           It
           is
           a
           sound
           testimony
           to
           the
           truth
           ,
           in
           good
           and
           holy
           manner
           ,
           with
           zeale
           and
           delight
           to
           
           heare
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           
             Hee
             that
             is
             of
             God
          
           ,
           
           
             heareth
             Gods
             Word
          
           .
           And
           not
           to
           frequent
           the
           voice
           of
           Christ
           ,
           is
           to
           
             withdraw
             ones
             selfe
             vnto
             perdition
          
           .
           And
           such
           ,
           
           though
           they
           bee
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           yet
           are
           not
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           4.
           
           All
           other
           seruice
           and
           deuotions
           are
           
           
           lost
           and
           vnfruitfull
           ,
           if
           thou
           beest
           not
           a
           diligent
           and
           reuerent
           hearer
           .
           Prou.
           28.9
           .
           
             He
             that
             turneth
             his
             eare
             
             from
             hearing
             the
             Law
             ,
             his
             prayer
             is
             abominable
             .
          
           5.
           
           Consider
           the
           future
           danger
           .
           If
           so
           many
           sorts
           of
           hearers
           be
           condemned
           ,
           as
           three
           of
           foure
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           a
           right
           and
           good
           manner
           of
           hearing
           ,
           how
           great
           damnation
           abides
           such
           as
           will
           not
           heare
           ?
           Math.
           10.14
           .
           
             If
             any
             will
             not
             heare
             your
             words
             ,
             shake
             off
             the
             dust
             of
             your
             feet
             against
             that
             person
             .
             Verily
             I
             say
             vnto
             you
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             easier
             for
             Sodom
             and
             Gomorra
             than
             for
             that
             City
             or
             person
             .
          
           Act.
           3.23
           .
           
             Euery
             one
             that
             will
             not
             heare
             that
             Prophet
             ,
             shall
             bee
             cut
             off
             .
          
        
         
           Vse
           .
           See
           that
           ye
           despise
           not
           him
           who
           speaketh
           from
           heauen
           :
           for
           if
           they
           escaped
           not
           ,
           which
           refused
           him
           that
           spake
           on
           earth
           ;
           much
           more
           shall
           wee
           not
           escape
           ,
           if
           wee
           turne
           away
           from
           him
           that
           speaketh
           from
           heauen
           ,
           Heb.
           12.25
           .
           Obiect
           .
           If
           Christ
           would
           speake
           from
           heauen
           ,
           we
           would
           come
           and
           heare
           ,
           and
           flocke
           together
           ,
           as
           these
           multitudes
           did
           .
           But
           now
           we
           cannot
           heare
           Christs
           voice
           .
           Answ.
           Himselfe
           hath
           said
           ,
           
             He
             that
             heareth
             you
             ,
             heareth
             me
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             despiseth
             you
             ,
             despiseth
             me
             ,
          
           Math.
           10.40
           .
           Ioh.
           13.20
           .
           Malice
           against
           the
           seruant
           ,
           proceeds
           from
           malice
           against
           the
           Master
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Lord
           accounts
           it
           ,
           Act.
           7.51
           ,
           52.
           
           The
           holy
           Ghost
           is
           resisted
           ,
           when
           his
           messengers
           are
           resisted
           .
           Obiect
           .
           But
           we
           haue
           other
           businesse
           to
           doe
           ,
           our
           Trades
           to
           follow
           ,
           
           &c.
           
           Answ.
           1.
           
           
             One
             thing
             is
             necessary
          
           :
           godlinesse
           is
           the
           greatest
           trade
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           reuenue
           .
           2.
           
           This
           people
           left
           their
           trades
           and
           businesses
           ,
           and
           flocked
           after
           Christ.
           Obiect
           .
           Then
           should
           we
           incurre
           slander
           ,
           reproch
           ,
           disgrace
           .
           Answ.
           1.
           
           Thy
           praise
           shall
           be
           of
           God
           ,
           if
           thou
           be
           a
           good
           hearer
           .
           
           2.
           
           These
           feared
           not
           the
           breath
           of
           men
           ,
           or
           the
           Magistrates
           censure
           ,
           or
           sentence
           as
           against
           Innouation
           ,
           though
           after
           a
           most
           vnusuall
           manner
           they
           flocked
           by
           multitudes
           out
           of
           all
           the
           Cities
           .
           Obiect
           .
           But
           they
           be
           but
           a
           few
           poore
           meane
           men
           that
           flocke
           to
           Sermons
           .
           Answ.
           1.
           
           Here
           is
           Christs
           word
           true
           ,
           
             The
             poore
             receiue
             the
             Gospell
          
           ,
           Math.
           11.5
           .
           2.
           
           Neither
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           his
           Word
           accepteth
           persons
           ,
           but
           gladly
           teacheth
           and
           encourageth
           such
           .
        
         
           II.
           In
           that
           the
           people
           came
           flocking
           together
           ,
           
           with
           zeale
           and
           forwardnesse
           ,
           we
           learne
           thus
           much
           :
           that
           we
           ought
           cheerfully
           and
           diligently
           to
           come
           together
           to
           heare
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           bee
           ready
           before-hand
           when
           Christ
           is
           to
           speake
           .
           These
           were
           present
           before
           he
           began
           to
           speake
           .
        
         
           Reasons
           .
           1.
           
           This
           was
           prophecied
           of
           Beleeuers
           ,
           
           Esa.
           2.3
           .
           
             Many
             shall
             goe
             vp
             to
             the
             Mountaine
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             shall
             say
             ,
             Come
             ,
             let
             vs
             goe
             vp
             .
          
           Psal.
           122.1
           .
           
             I
             reioyced
             when
             they
             said
             ,
             Let
             vs
             goe
             vp
             to
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           Esa.
           60.8
           .
           
             Who
             are
             these
             that
             fly
             like
             a
             cloud
             ,
             and
             as
             Doues
             to
             the
             windowes
             ?
          
           2.
           
           God
           lookes
           not
           onely
           that
           the
           substance
           and
           matter
           of
           an
           action
           be
           good
           ,
           
           but
           the
           manner
           must
           be
           sutable
           .
           Hee
           cares
           for
           no
           carelesse
           seruice
           .
           3.
           
           A
           good
           heart
           findes
           nothing
           so
           sweet
           as
           God
           and
           his
           presence
           :
           
           and
           this
           is
           promised
           to
           true
           seekers
           .
           Dauid
           ,
           in
           many
           wants
           ,
           
           desires
           but
           
             one
             thing
          
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           
             to
             dwell
             in
             the
             house
             of
             God
             all
             his
             dayes
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             beauty
             of
             his
             face
             :
          
           and
           ,
           
           
             Oh
             how
             amiable
             are
             thy
             Tabernacles
             !
             my
             soule
             longeth
             after
             the
             liuing
             God
             :
             when
             shall
             I
             appeare
             before
             him
             ?
          
           4.
           
           These
           Iewes
           perceiuing
           some
           temporall
           good
           from
           Christ
           ,
           
           who
           filled
           their
           bellies
           ,
           healed
           their
           bodies
           ,
           raised
           
           their
           dead
           ,
           &c.
           did
           thus
           flocke
           after
           him
           ,
           sea
           and
           land
           could
           not
           separate
           them
           .
           But
           he
           that
           findes
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           bringing
           downe
           the
           bread
           and
           water
           of
           life
           to
           eternall
           life
           ,
           healing
           all
           diseases
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           which
           no
           herbe
           or
           plaister
           could
           doe
           ,
           but
           one
           made
           of
           his
           owne
           heart-blood
           ,
           raising
           the
           dead
           and
           rotten
           in
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           stinking
           in
           the
           graue
           ,
           to
           a
           new
           and
           eternall
           life
           ,
           must
           needs
           flocke
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           follow
           him
           as
           cheerfully
           as
           euer
           did
           this
           people
           .
        
         
           Vse
           .
           Let
           this
           shame
           our
           dulnesse
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           slacke
           and
           heauie
           in
           the
           seruice
           of
           our
           God.
           If
           Christ
           will
           waite
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           and
           our
           leisure
           ,
           wee
           will
           sometimes
           heare
           him
           a
           piece
           of
           an
           houre
           .
           It
           is
           an
           vnconscionable
           sin
           of
           this
           place
           ,
           that
           though
           you
           come
           at
           length
           ,
           you
           come
           not
           flocking
           ,
           or
           together
           ,
           as
           this
           people
           ,
           nor
           goe
           out
           together
           .
           
           Cornelius
           (
           a
           great
           man
           )
           and
           his
           company
           were
           ready
           against
           the
           time
           of
           Peters
           comming
           .
           
             We
             are
             all
             now
             here
             before
             God
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             to
             heare
             the
             things
             that
             are
             commanded
             thee
             of
             God.
          
           Not
           that
           this
           attendance
           is
           due
           to
           the
           persons
           of
           your
           Ministers
           ,
           but
           to
           their
           worke
           and
           office
           .
           But
           you
           cannot
           say
           when
           your
           Preacher
           comes
           ,
           
             We
             are
             all
             here
             present
          
           ;
           nay
           ,
           scarce
           a
           few
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Congregation
           .
           Take
           heed
           ;
           if
           you
           do
           any
           thing
           for
           God
           ,
           do
           it
           cheerfully
           ,
           doe
           it
           freely
           :
           Let
           your
           prayers
           ,
           and
           praises
           ,
           and
           obedience
           waite
           vpon
           God
           in
           Sion
           .
           A
           reuerent
           heart
           affected
           with
           loue
           of
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           
           will
           
             preuent
             the
             watches
          
           in
           Gods
           worship
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           no
           watch
           shall
           quicken
           it
           ,
           but
           it
           will
           bee
           before-hand
           :
           And
           as
           the
           two
           Disciples
           ,
           hauing
           a
           desire
           to
           see
           Christ
           ,
           did
           out-run
           one
           another
           toward
           the
           graue
           ,
           and
           striue
           who
           
           might
           come
           first
           ;
           so
           the
           true
           followers
           of
           Christ
           creepe
           not
           like
           snailes
           to
           Church
           ,
           or
           striue
           not
           who
           shall
           come
           last
           in
           ,
           (
           as
           many
           slip
           in
           ,
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           Sermon
           ,
           some
           almost
           at
           the
           end
           ,
           most
           after
           the
           beginning
           :
           )
           but
           run
           and
           striue
           who
           shall
           come
           formost
           .
           Oh
           that
           the
           warme
           affection
           of
           our
           Congregation
           would
           affoord
           vs
           this
           cheerfull
           expectance
           !
        
         
           Now
           out
           of
           the
           example
           of
           our
           Sauiour
           Christ
           ,
           
           who
           seeing
           the
           diligence
           and
           confluence
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           tooke
           occasion
           by
           that
           their
           thirst
           and
           desire
           to
           heare
           the
           Word
           ,
           to
           teach
           them
           ,
           we
           learne
           a
           speciall
           Christian
           duty
           ;
           namely
           ,
           to
           
             take
             all
             occasions
             of
             doing
             good
             ,
          
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           our
           callings
           ;
           especially
           where
           we
           may
           receiue
           or
           impart
           the
           greatest
           good
           .
           If
           the
           Minister
           see
           his
           people
           about
           him
           ,
           ready
           to
           heare
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           let
           him
           imitate
           his
           Lord
           and
           Master
           .
           Now
           he
           hath
           a
           large
           field
           ,
           and
           thereby
           strong
           hopes
           not
           to
           lose
           all
           his
           seed
           .
           Now
           hee
           hath
           before
           him
           an
           obiect
           of
           pity
           and
           compassion
           .
           What
           pity
           to
           see
           a
           flocke
           without
           a
           shepheard
           to
           feede
           and
           fold
           them
           ?
           This
           Christ
           mourned
           for
           ,
           Math.
           9.36
           .
           What
           pity
           to
           see
           a
           whole
           field
           of
           corne
           white
           for
           the
           haruest
           ,
           but
           rotting
           on
           the
           earth
           for
           want
           of
           a
           man
           to
           gather
           it
           ?
        
         
           So
           if
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           be
           to
           be
           heard
           ,
           beware
           of
           slipping
           that
           opportunity
           .
           Thou
           canst
           not
           absent
           thy selfe
           from
           the
           Word
           preached
           ,
           no
           not
           once
           ,
           but
           to
           thine
           owne
           great
           losse
           and
           damage
           .
           Ioh.
           20.24
           .
           Thomas
           was
           absent
           from
           the
           Disciples
           ,
           when
           Christ
           came
           and
           shewed
           himselfe
           to
           the
           rest
           .
           He
           was
           absent
           but
           once
           ,
           and
           (
           perhaps
           )
           vpon
           some
           waighty
           cause
           .
           It
           may
           be
           he
           lurked
           and
           kept
           himselfe
           close
           for
           feare
           of
           
           danger
           by
           the
           malice
           of
           the
           Iewes
           :
           or
           (
           it
           may
           be
           )
           he
           might
           be
           prouiding
           and
           settling
           his
           owne
           priuate
           affaires
           ,
           now
           his
           Master
           was
           apprehended
           and
           slaine
           ,
           and
           taken
           from
           him
           .
           But
           ,
           what-euer
           the
           cause
           was
           ,
           the
           effect
           was
           grieuous
           :
           for
           he
           was
           not
           onely
           depriued
           of
           the
           comfortable
           presence
           of
           his
           Lord
           ,
           nor
           only
           of
           that
           grace
           which
           the
           rest
           ,
           met
           together
           ,
           had
           ,
           and
           were
           confirmed
           in
           :
           but
           ,
           when
           his
           fellow-Disciples
           were
           willing
           to
           communicate
           vnto
           him
           the
           grace
           of
           their
           Lords
           Resurrection
           ,
           he
           not
           onely
           beleeued
           not
           their
           report
           ,
           and
           made
           slight
           of
           such
           a
           cloud
           of
           most
           faithfull
           and
           eye-witnesses
           ,
           but
           resolues
           ,
           not
           to
           beleeue
           them
           .
           To
           incredulity
           ,
           he
           ioynes
           a
           wilfulnesse
           and
           obstinacy
           :
           Nay
           ,
           he
           is
           so
           farre
           from
           beleeuing
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           Christ
           himselfe
           should
           shew
           himselfe
           in
           person
           vnto
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           see
           the
           prints
           of
           the
           nailes
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           his
           finger
           into
           the
           prints
           of
           his
           wounds
           ,
           hee
           would
           not
           beleeue
           .
        
         
           So
           ,
           how-euer
           men
           make
           it
           not
           a
           rush-matter
           to
           absent
           themselues
           from
           the
           Word
           preached
           ,
           once
           and
           againe
           ;
           yet
           be
           assured
           thou
           slippest
           such
           an
           opportunity
           of
           thine
           owne
           good
           ,
           as
           (
           perhaps
           )
           thou
           shalt
           neuer
           haue
           offered
           againe
           .
           If
           thou
           absentest
           thy selfe
           of
           negligence
           ,
           thou
           depriuest
           thy selfe
           of
           some
           grace
           and
           comfort
           ,
           which
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           amongst
           his
           people
           maketh
           offer
           of
           .
           If
           of
           worldlinesse
           ,
           and
           to
           gather
           a
           little
           profit
           in
           that
           time
           ,
           all
           thy
           gaine
           will
           not
           counteruaile
           thy
           losse
           .
           But
           if
           of
           wilfulnesse
           and
           contempt
           ,
           (
           as
           many
           )
           thou
           not
           onely
           thrustest
           away
           grace
           and
           comfort
           offered
           ,
           but
           pullest
           on
           thy selfe
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           for
           contemning
           
           his
           gracious
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           the
           blessed
           meanes
           of
           thy
           Saluation
           .
        
         
           We
           see
           the
           occasion
           of
           our
           Sauiours
           Sermon
           .
        
         
           Now
           of
           the
           kinde
           of
           his
           Doctrine
           :
           
             He
             spake
             by
             a
             Parable
          
           .
        
         
           A
           Parable
           in
           Scripture
           signifieth
           two
           things
           .
           1.
           
           Some
           serious
           matter
           and
           of
           great
           moment
           :
           Psal.
           49.4
           .
           
             I
             will
             incline
             mine
             eare
             to
             a
             Parable
             ,
             and
             vtter
             my
             graue
             matter
             vpon
             my
             Harpe
             .
          
           Thus
           the
           graue
           and
           wise
           speeches
           of
           Salomon
           are
           called
           
             the
             Parables
             of
             Salomon
          
           ,
           Prou.
           1.1
           .
           or
           ,
           prouerbiall
           sentences
           of
           Salomon
           .
           2.
           
           Some
           darke
           or
           obscure
           speech
           ,
           when
           a
           truth
           is
           wrapped
           vp
           either
           in
           some
           similitude
           and
           comparison
           ,
           or
           in
           some
           hard
           and
           obscure
           words
           .
           Iohn
           16.29
           .
           
             Now
             speakest
             thou
             in
             plaine
             words
             ,
             and
             no
             Parable
             .
          
           Ezek.
           24.3
           .
           
             Therefore
             speake
             a
             Parable
             to
             the
             rebellious
             house
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Prepare
             a
             pot
             ,
             and
             powre
             water
             into
             it
             ,
             &c.
          
           in
           which
           obscure
           type
           is
           largely
           declared
           both
           the
           sinne
           and
           the
           iudgement
           of
           the
           citie
           Ierusalem
           .
           And
           thus
           it
           is
           taken
           here
           ,
           for
           an
           obscure
           manner
           of
           propounding
           the
           truth
           ,
           vnder
           a
           continued
           similitude
           or
           allegorie
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           most
           proper
           acceptation
           of
           the
           word
           Parable
           ,
           taken
           from
           the
           Greeke
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           assimilare
           ,
           and
           most
           frequently
           vsed
           in
           the
           New
           Testament
           :
           as
           Luke
           21.29
           .
           
             And
             he
             said
             a
             Parable
             ,
             Behold
             the
             fig-tree
             and
             all
             trees
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           propounded
           to
           them
           a
           similitude
           .
           And
           a
           number
           of
           Parables
           begin
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             The
             Kingdome
             of
             Heauen
             is
             like
             a
             treasure
             ,
             leauen
             ,
             a
             Marchant
             man
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Matth.
           13.24
           ,
           31
           ,
           33
           ,
           44
           ,
           45
           ,
           47.
           
        
         
           Quest.
           
           Why
           doth
           our
           Sauiour
           Christ
           speake
           in
           Parables
           ,
           and
           darke
           comparisons
           ?
           It
           seemes
           neither
           
           so
           fitted
           for
           the
           profit
           of
           his
           hearers
           ,
           nor
           to
           his
           own
           office
           and
           function
           ,
           who
           came
           from
           the
           bosome
           of
           his
           Father
           to
           reueale
           the
           mysteries
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           This
           he
           did
           for
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           Prophecies
           of
           Scripture
           :
           for
           Christ
           did
           nothing
           which
           was
           not
           foretold
           ,
           Esa.
           6.9
           .
           Matth.
           13.13
           ,
           14
           ,
           34.
           
           
             Therefore
             doe
             I
             speake
             to
             them
             in
             Parables
             :
             for
             in
             them
             is
             fulfilled
             the
             prophecie
             of
             Esaias
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             By
             hearing
             ,
             ye
             shall
             heare
             ,
             but
             not
             vnderstand
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           manner
           of
           teaching
           :
           which
           being
           once
           vnderstood
           ,
           doth
           delight
           the
           vnderstanding
           ,
           helpe
           the
           memorie
           ,
           mooue
           and
           strike
           the
           will
           ,
           by
           collating
           spirituall
           things
           with
           sensible
           ,
           and
           winde
           themselues
           secretly
           into
           the
           heart
           to
           conuince
           modestly
           ,
           but
           strongly
           ,
           and
           to
           draw
           confession
           from
           euill-dooers
           against
           themselues
           :
           as
           Dauid
           was
           conuinced
           by
           Nathan
           in
           that
           Parable
           ,
           2.
           
           Sam.
           12.
           
           And
           Matth.
           21.40
           .
           our
           Sauiour
           askes
           
             what
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             vineyard
             will
             doe
             to
             the
             vngracious
             husbandmen
             :
          
           they
           say
           ,
           
             He
             will
             cruelly
             destroy
             them
             ,
             and
             let
             out
             the
             vineyard
             to
             others
             :
          
           then
           he
           infers
           in
           the
           43.
           verse
           ,
           
             Therefore
             I
             say
             vnto
             you
             ,
             The
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             shall
             be
             taken
             from
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
           3.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           Elect
           ,
           1.
           
           To
           stirre
           vp
           in
           them
           humility
           :
           for
           they
           seeing
           how
           Parables
           containe
           many
           difficulties
           aboue
           their
           vnderstanding
           ,
           are
           forced
           to
           conceiue
           lowly
           and
           submissely
           of
           themselues
           .
           2.
           
           To
           worke
           in
           them
           diligence
           in
           the
           meanes
           of
           knowledge
           and
           profiting
           ,
           and
           to
           goe
           both
           to
           God
           in
           prayer
           ,
           and
           to
           others
           whom
           God
           hath
           made
           more
           skilfull
           then
           themselues
           ,
           to
           get
           the
           vnderstanding
           of
           
           it
           .
           For
           the
           kernell
           is
           in
           the
           reddition
           of
           a
           Parable
           ,
           which
           lyeth
           hid
           till
           it
           bee
           explained
           .
           Therefore
           the
           Disciples
           euer
           came
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           questioned
           ,
           and
           asked
           him
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           Parables
           ;
           as
           verse
           9.
           the
           Disciples
           asked
           him
           ,
           demaunding
           what
           Parable
           that
           was
           .
           3.
           
           To
           worke
           in
           them
           care
           of
           keeping
           that
           ,
           which
           by
           so
           much
           study
           and
           labour
           they
           haue
           attained
           .
           Hardly
           come
           by
           ,
           highly
           set
           by
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           wicked
           men
           :
           that
           the
           Pearle
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           should
           not
           be
           cast
           to
           Swine
           ,
           nor
           the
           Childrens
           bread
           to
           dogges
           :
           for
           they
           must
           not
           partake
           in
           the
           chiefe
           prerogatiue
           of
           the
           godly
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           to
           knowe
           the
           mysteries
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           .
           Matth.
           13.10
           .
           When
           Christ
           had
           vttered
           this
           Parable
           ,
           the
           Disciples
           asked
           ,
           Master
           ,
           why
           speakest
           thou
           in
           Parables
           ?
           and
           our
           Lord
           giues
           this
           answere
           ,
           Because
           to
           you
           it
           is
           giuen
           to
           know
           the
           mysteries
           ,
           
             to
             them
             it
             is
             not
             giuen
             .
          
           And
           why
           to
           them
           ,
           not
           to
           others
           ?
           
             Answ.
             To
             them
          
           ,
           out
           of
           diuine
           grace
           and
           loue
           ,
           especially
           ,
           who
           were
           disposed
           by
           that
           grace
           to
           giue
           assent
           and
           affection
           to
           the
           truth
           ;
           yea
           ,
           with
           hungring
           soules
           and
           thirsty
           desires
           dranke
           in
           those
           holy
           and
           mysticall
           Doctrines
           .
           
             Not
             to
             others
          
           :
           not
           because
           God
           doth
           not
           truly
           offer
           the
           same
           grace
           ,
           but
           because
           of
           their
           owne
           incredulity
           ,
           and
           indisposition
           ,
           who
           resist
           and
           oppose
           the
           grace
           offered
           ,
           and
           wilfully
           put
           from
           themselues
           ,
           and
           leaue
           to
           others
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           eternall
           saluation
           .
        
         
           Vse
           1.
           
           Note
           a
           manifest
           difference
           betweene
           a
           godly
           man
           and
           the
           vngodly
           .
           
             The
             former
          
           will
           search
           out
           the
           truth
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           and
           will
           profit
           by
           any
           kinde
           of
           teaching
           .
           The
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           wheresoeuer
           
           hee
           is
           ,
           is
           heroike
           .
           Obscurity
           and
           darkenesse
           in
           some
           poynts
           tyres
           him
           not
           ,
           but
           only
           awakes
           drowsinesse
           ,
           and
           whets
           diligence
           .
           Something
           he
           will
           get
           out
           of
           the
           darkest
           kinde
           of
           teaching
           .
           
             The
             latter
          
           bewray
           their
           negligence
           ,
           will
           be
           at
           no
           paines
           in
           beating
           out
           holy
           mysteries
           ,
           that
           all
           may
           see
           they
           haue
           no
           part
           in
           them
           :
           And
           yet
           are
           they
           made
           without
           all
           excuse
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           may
           see
           as
           others
           doe
           ,
           but
           shut
           their
           eyes
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           :
           and
           by
           contemning
           this
           kinde
           of
           teaching
           ,
           make
           themselues
           vnworthy
           of
           any
           other
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Note
           what
           a
           price
           God
           sets
           on
           his
           Word
           :
           he
           thinkes
           it
           too
           good
           for
           a
           wicked
           man
           to
           vnderstand
           or
           know
           .
           For
           ,
           will
           God
           giue
           such
           a
           pearle
           to
           him
           that
           wants
           desire
           of
           it
           ,
           endeuor
           after
           it
           ,
           a
           right
           vse
           of
           it
           if
           he
           had
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           care
           of
           increase
           ,
           yea
           or
           of
           keeping
           it
           ;
           whose
           sloth
           and
           idlenesse
           would
           only
           extinguish
           the
           sparke
           ,
           and
           neuer
           blow
           it
           vp
           to
           be
           comforted
           or
           directed
           by
           it
           ?
           Was
           it
           fit
           Christ
           should
           speake
           otherwise
           to
           Scribes
           ,
           Pharises
           ,
           Sadduces
           ,
           who
           came
           only
           to
           carpe
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           Note
           who
           it
           is
           that
           onely
           can
           open
           the
           mysteries
           of
           Scripture
           :
           the
           Disciples
           euer
           had
           recourse
           to
           Christ
           :
           he
           is
           the
           onely
           Maister
           and
           chiefe
           Doctor
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           Matth.
           23.8
           .
           he
           is
           that
           true
           light
           that
           lightneth
           euery
           man
           ,
           Iohn
           1.9
           .
           Reu.
           5.5
           ,
           6.
           
           No
           man
           was
           found
           worthy
           to
           open
           and
           reade
           the
           booke
           ,
           saue
           only
           the
           Lyon
           of
           the
           tribe
           of
           Iudah
           .
           Therefore
           come
           to
           Christ
           as
           the
           two
           blinde
           men
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           we
           desire
           our
           eyes
           may
           bee
           opened
           .
           Come
           to
           the
           word
           to
           bee
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             taught
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           Esa.
           54.13
           .
           Neuer
           rest
           in
           the
           teaching
           of
           man.
           Come
           not
           without
           prayer
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           open
           thine
           eyes
           .
        
         
         
           4.
           
           Note
           a
           brand
           of
           Gods
           iudgement
           vpon
           that
           man
           ,
           who
           heareth
           plaine
           Doctrines
           as
           Parables
           .
           
             If
             our
             Gospell
             be
             now
             hid
          
           (
           saith
           
             Paul
             )
             it
             is
             hid
             to
             them
             that
             perish
             ,
          
           2.
           
           Cor.
           4.3
           .
           If
           in
           such
           a
           light
           a
           man
           be
           ignorant
           of
           the
           principles
           and
           mysteries
           of
           Religion
           :
           If
           old
           men
           bee
           as
           yet
           babes
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           vnderstanding
           of
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           their
           case
           is
           lamentable
           .
           A
           more
           fearefull
           sentence
           cannot
           be
           vttered
           in
           this
           life
           against
           a
           man
           ,
           then
           to
           bee
           said
           as
           Christ
           said
           of
           some
           ,
           
             Omnia
             ipsis
             in
             Parabolis
             fieri
          
           ,
           All
           is
           spoken
           to
           them
           in
           Parables
           .
           He
           that
           seeth
           not
           the
           light
           of
           the
           sunne
           when
           it
           shineth
           ,
           is
           a
           blinde
           man
           :
           and
           so
           is
           he
           ,
           who
           sees
           not
           the
           shining
           brightnesse
           of
           Christ
           in
           such
           glorious
           meanes
           .
        
         
           See
           more
           fully
           the
           miserie
           of
           this
           man
           ,
           who
           sits
           as
           a
           sott
           vnder
           the
           Word
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           He
           reiects
           and
           despiseth
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           in
           the
           gracious
           offer
           of
           meanes
           of
           Saluation
           :
           
           He
           is
           an
           vnhappie
           condemned
           man
           ,
           that
           refuseth
           a
           pardon
           .
           As
           if
           the
           blinde
           man
           hauing
           receiued
           sight
           ,
           should
           reuile
           Christ
           for
           it
           :
           or
           the
           dead
           being
           raised
           ,
           should
           storme
           at
           him
           for
           offering
           to
           raise
           him
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           He
           is
           made
           vnexcusable
           ,
           and
           his
           mouth
           shut
           .
           He
           is
           prepared
           for
           iudgement
           ,
           and
           iudgeth
           himselfe
           
             vnworthie
             of
             eternall
             life
          
           .
           He
           may
           see
           ,
           but
           will
           not
           .
           
           He
           may
           liue
           ,
           but
           had
           rather
           chuse
           death
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           By
           the
           iust
           iudgement
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           vnworthie
           or
           vnfruitfull
           hearer
           is
           more
           blinded
           ,
           further
           hardned
           ,
           and
           made
           more
           obstinate
           .
           He
           is
           filthy
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           more
           filthy
           by
           the
           Word
           ;
           yet
           the
           Word
           no
           cause
           hereof
           ,
           but
           his
           owne
           malice
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           dunghill
           that
           is
           in
           him
           .
           For
           Christ
           came
           to
           iudgement
           
           into
           this
           world
           ,
           that
           they
           which
           see
           ,
           might
           be
           blinde
           .
           He
           is
           blind
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           the
           Word
           is
           a
           light
           that
           more
           blinds
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Sunne
           to
           bleare-eyes
           ,
           in
           them
           onely
           is
           the
           fault
           .
           He
           is
           a
           dead
           man
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           more
           deadly
           by
           the
           Gospell
           :
           which
           in
           it selfe
           is
           a
           
             sauour
             of
             life
          
           ,
           
           and
           to
           others
           ,
           but
           
             the
             sauour
             of
             death
          
           vnto
           him
           :
           God
           as
           a
           iust
           Iudge
           ,
           punishing
           sinne
           with
           sinne
           .
           Satan
           blindeth
           primarily
           and
           by
           himselfe
           ,
           instilling
           malice
           .
           Wicked
           Pharaoh
           blindeth
           himselfe
           by
           yeelding
           to
           Satan
           ,
           by
           reiecting
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           holy
           counsels
           ,
           Exod.
           8.15
           .
           And
           God
           blindeth
           ,
           
           not
           infusing
           euill
           ,
           but
           subtracting
           his
           grace
           ,
           and
           deliuering
           men
           to
           Satan
           ,
           and
           themselues
           ,
           2.
           
           Thes.
           2.10
           ,
           11.
           most
           iustly
           reiecting
           them
           that
           haue
           reiected
           his
           grace
           .
           And
           the
           Gospell
           blindeth
           ,
           not
           as
           a
           cause
           ,
           but
           as
           an
           occasion
           ,
           stirring
           vp
           their
           malice
           and
           corruption
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           He
           is
           hereby
           branded
           
             not
             to
             be
             of
             God.
          
           Let
           him
           heare
           ,
           and
           be
           ceremonially
           and
           formally
           as
           good
           as
           any
           ,
           yea
           outstrip
           others
           in
           sembled
           sanctity
           :
           yet
           if
           he
           be
           a
           fruitlesse
           hearer
           ,
           and
           the
           Word
           be
           as
           a
           Parable
           vnto
           him
           ,
           he
           is
           
             not
             of
             God
          
           ,
           Io.
           8.47
           .
           So
           said
           Christ
           to
           the
           Pharises
           ,
           who
           externally
           were
           holy
           enough
           :
           they
           heard
           not
           while
           they
           did
           heare
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           not
           of
           God.
           And
           not
           being
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           are
           giuen
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           diuell
           ,
           as
           Gods
           executioner
           ,
           to
           blindfold
           them
           ,
           and
           leade
           them
           at
           his
           will
           to
           destruction
           ,
           2.
           
           Cor.
           4.4
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           This
           hardning
           or
           execution
           by
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           is
           an
           infallible
           signe
           of
           future
           perdition
           euen
           at
           the
           doore
           .
           When
           Israel
           was
           extremely
           hardened
           by
           the
           Prophets
           Ministery
           ,
           they
           were
           carried
           
           into
           Assyria
           ,
           and
           neuer
           returned
           .
           Iudah
           and
           Beniamin
           were
           also
           extremely
           hardened
           ,
           2.
           
           Chron.
           36.13
           ,
           16.
           and
           were
           carried
           into
           Babylon
           .
           The
           Iewes
           were
           hardened
           by
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           Act.
           13.
           and
           were
           deliuered
           to
           the
           Romans
           .
           So
           of
           Elies
           sons
           ,
           1.
           
           Sam.
           2.
           
           
             They
             heard
             not
             their
             father
             :
             for
             God
             would
             destroy
             them
             .
          
           So
           now
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           the
           axe
           is
           laid
           to
           the
           root
           of
           the
           tree
           ;
           the
           next
           thing
           is
           hewing
           downe
           .
           What
           else
           can
           we
           feare
           of
           our
           Land
           ,
           and
           many
           our
           Inhabitants
           ,
           to
           whom
           Gods
           Word
           is
           as
           a
           tale
           told
           to
           a
           dead
           man
           ?
           no
           vnderstanding
           of
           it
           ,
           no
           reformation
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           So
           much
           of
           the
           Preface
           .
           Now
           we
           come
           to
           the
           Parable
           it selfe
           .
           
             Behold
             ,
             a
             sower
             went
             out
             to
             sowe
             his
             seed
             .
          
        
         
           To
           the
           right
           and
           true
           interpreting
           of
           a
           Parable
           ,
           a
           speciall
           helpe
           is
           ,
           to
           consider
           attentiuely
           ,
           and
           finde
           out
           the
           proper
           scope
           and
           ayme
           of
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           in
           propounding
           it
           :
           and
           not
           too
           curiously
           presse
           other
           things
           ,
           lest
           in
           stead
           of
           milke
           wee
           presse
           out
           blood
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Parable
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           whole
           ,
           and
           parts
           ,
           wee
           feare
           not
           to
           faile
           of
           the
           true
           and
           proper
           sense
           ,
           because
           this
           ,
           &
           one
           more
           of
           the
           tares
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           (
           Mat.
           13.36
           .
           )
           at
           the
           request
           of
           the
           Disciples
           ,
           are
           priuiledged
           ,
           and
           graced
           with
           Christs
           owne
           interpretation
           ,
           who
           best
           knew
           his
           owne
           meaning
           ,
           and
           hath
           left
           the
           same
           as
           a
           sure
           direction
           to
           lead
           vs
           ,
           that
           wee
           should
           not
           guesse
           at
           vncertainties
           ,
           or
           lose
           our selues
           in
           fond
           coniectures
           ,
           as
           many
           doe
           in
           other
           Parables
           ;
           the
           exposition
           of
           which
           he
           pleased
           not
           to
           leaue
           so
           assured
           from
           his
           owne
           mouth
           ,
           as
           this
           .
        
         
         
           
           The
           scope
           hereof
           is
           apparantly
           twofold
           .
           1.
           
           Wheras
           our
           Sauiour
           saw
           a
           multitude
           of
           Hearers
           ,
           but
           not
           all
           comming
           with
           the
           same
           intent
           ,
           nor
           all
           hearing
           with
           the
           same
           fruit
           and
           profit
           :
           hee
           manifestly
           propoundeth
           this
           Parable
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           diuersity
           of
           Hearers
           .
           For
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           visible
           Congregations
           are
           mixt
           ,
           resembling
           the
           Arke
           which
           was
           full
           of
           creatures
           ,
           of
           diuers
           kinds
           ,
           but
           most
           kinds
           vncleane
           .
           So
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           found
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           doe
           we
           after
           them
           .
           In
           the
           great
           concourse
           of
           people
           about
           vs
           ,
           the
           Word
           hath
           not
           the
           same
           successe
           in
           all
           Hearers
           ,
           nor
           the
           best
           entertainment
           and
           welcome
           in
           the
           most
           that
           heare
           it
           .
           Some
           come
           to
           heare
           newes
           ,
           some
           to
           carpe
           ,
           some
           to
           scoffe
           ,
           some
           to
           runne
           to
           the
           Rulers
           ,
           some
           to
           censure
           ,
           some
           to
           correct
           ,
           and
           sit
           as
           Iudges
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           which
           shall
           iudge
           them
           :
           onely
           a
           very
           few
           to
           heare
           aright
           ,
           to
           faith
           and
           obedience
           .
           How
           plainly
           is
           all
           this
           set
           before
           vs
           in
           these
           foure
           sorts
           of
           Hearers
           ,
           of
           whom
           onely
           one
           sort
           was
           good
           and
           approued
           in
           their
           hearing
           ?
           2.
           
           That
           euery
           man
           might
           enquire
           and
           make
           triall
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           which
           forme
           or
           ranke
           of
           Hearers
           himselfe
           is
           ;
           and
           so
           frame
           himselfe
           for
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           bee
           found
           in
           the
           number
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           whom
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           good
           seed
           cast
           into
           good
           ground
           ,
           may
           bring
           forth
           plentifull
           and
           abundant
           fruits
           of
           grace
           in
           his
           life
           and
           conuersation
           .
        
         
           Behold
           .
           ]
           This
           here
           is
           a
           note
           ,
           1.
           
           Of
           certainty
           :
           and
           so
           is
           vsually
           set
           before
           promises
           and
           threats
           .
           2.
           
           Of
           intention
           ,
           or
           excitation
           ,
           being
           set
           as
           a
           starre
           before
           matters
           of
           waight
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           Let
           him
           that
           heares
           ,
           consider
           ,
           remember
           ,
           apply
           .
           3.
           
           Of
           castigation
           ,
           or
           checke
           
           to
           our
           dulnesse
           in
           beholding
           such
           materiall
           things
           .
           Elsewhere
           it
           is
           a
           note
           of
           admiration
           and
           great
           expectation
           .
        
         
           Note
           .
           Orators
           vse
           large
           prefaces
           to
           get
           attention
           ,
           and
           winne
           the
           minds
           of
           their
           Hearers
           to
           that
           they
           would
           perswade
           .
           Christ
           ordinarily
           vseth
           but
           one
           little
           note
           of
           attention
           ,
           Behold
           .
           For
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           least
           word
           from
           him
           is
           enough
           to
           binde
           the
           conscience
           ,
           and
           perswade
           the
           heart
           .
           2.
           
           The
           lesse
           externall
           Rhetorike
           and
           pompe
           of
           words
           is
           vsed
           ,
           the
           more
           it
           beseemes
           and
           is
           answerable
           to
           the
           simplicity
           of
           the
           Gospell
           .
           3.
           
           All
           that
           perswasion
           of
           words
           is
           supplied
           by
           the
           gift
           of
           the
           Spirit
           inwardly
           ,
           who
           
             openeth
             the
             care
             of
             the
             heart
          
           (
           as
           of
           Lydia
           )
           to
           beleeue
           the
           Gospell
           .
           
        
         
           But
           what
           must
           we
           behold
           ?
        
         
           
             A
             Sower
             went
             out
          
           .
           ]
           Our
           Sauiour
           borroweth
           his
           comparison
           from
           easie
           and
           familiar
           things
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           Sower
           ,
           the
           seed
           ,
           the
           ground
           ,
           the
           growth
           ,
           the
           withering
           ,
           the
           answering
           or
           failing
           of
           the
           Sowers
           expectation
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           things
           well
           knowne
           :
           And
           by
           all
           these
           would
           teach
           vs
           some
           spirituall
           instruction
           .
           For
           there
           is
           no
           earthly
           thing
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           fitted
           to
           put
           vs
           in
           minde
           of
           some
           heauenly
           .
           Christ
           cannot
           looke
           vpon
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           the
           Wind
           ,
           Fire
           ,
           Water
           ,
           Hen
           ,
           a
           little
           graine
           of
           Mustard-seed
           ,
           nor
           vpon
           ordinary
           occasions
           ,
           as
           the
           Penny
           giuen
           for
           the
           dayes
           worke
           ,
           the
           Wedding
           garment
           ,
           and
           ceremonies
           of
           the
           Iewes
           about
           it
           ,
           nor
           the
           waiting
           of
           Seruants
           at
           their
           Masters
           table
           ,
           or
           children
           asking
           bread
           and
           fish
           at
           their
           fathers
           table
           ,
           &c.
           but
           he
           applies
           all
           to
           some
           speciall
           vse
           of
           edification
           in
           grace
           .
        
         
           Vse
           1.
           
           Wee
           must
           not
           content
           our selues
           with
           the
           
           naturall
           vse
           of
           the
           creatures
           ,
           
           without
           the
           spirituall
           :
           for
           then
           the
           beasts
           enioy
           as
           much
           of
           them
           as
           we
           .
           But
           by
           them
           all
           ,
           behold
           the
           Creators
           wisedome
           ,
           power
           ,
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           mercy
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Let
           vs
           take
           occasion
           to
           further
           our
           saluation
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           hinder
           it
           ,
           nor
           hasten
           our
           perdition
           as
           many
           doe
           ,
           by
           drunkennesse
           ,
           riot
           ,
           or
           couetous
           holding
           them
           in
           our
           hearts
           and
           hands
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           No
           man
           can
           excuse
           his
           ignorance
           of
           God
           ,
           seeing
           no
           man
           wanteth
           teachers
           .
           The
           rudest
           husband-man
           hath
           his
           seed
           ,
           his
           earth
           ,
           his
           seasons
           ,
           as
           bookes
           to
           teach
           him
           .
           Euen
           these
           bookes
           of
           the
           creatures
           ,
           leaue
           not
           God
           without
           witnesse
           :
           euen
           these
           bookes
           leaue
           men
           without
           excuse
           .
           
           Euery
           creature
           should
           leade
           vs
           ,
           and
           further
           vs
           in
           the
           honouring
           of
           God.
           And
           therefore
           the
           Gentiles
           that
           honoured
           not
           God
           according
           to
           that
           naturall
           knowledge
           ,
           gotten
           by
           the
           booke
           of
           the
           creatures
           ,
           were
           giuen
           vp
           to
           vile
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           grieuous
           punishments
           .
           How
           excuselesse
           then
           must
           ignorant
           Christians
           be
           ,
           to
           whom
           Gods
           wisedome
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           goodnesse
           ,
           shineth
           seuen-fold
           brighter
           in
           the
           worke
           of
           Redemption
           ,
           than
           of
           Creation
           ?
           to
           whom
           God
           is
           more
           cleerly
           reuealed
           in
           the
           Booke
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           than
           of
           the
           creatures
           ?
           seeing
           the
           more
           excellent
           meanes
           of
           knowledge
           we
           haue
           of
           him
           ,
           the
           greater
           is
           our
           sinne
           and
           punishment
           ,
           to
           be
           carelesly
           ignorant
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           Now
           in
           the
           Parable
           are
           two
           things
           considerable
           in
           generall
           :
           1.
           
           The
           sowing
           .
           2.
           
           The
           successe
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           seuerall
           grounds
           on
           which
           the
           seed
           fell
           .
           These
           grounds
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           condition
           ,
           were
           either
           fruitlesse
           ,
           or
           fruitfull
           .
           The
           bad
           and
           fruitlesse
           
           grounds
           were
           of
           three
           kinds
           :
           1.
           
           Callosa
           ,
           padled
           and
           high-way
           ground
           :
           2.
           
           Lapidosa
           ,
           stony
           and
           rocky
           ground
           :
           3.
           
           Spinosa
           ,
           thorny
           and
           choaky
           ground
           .
           The
           good
           ground
           was
           the
           fertile
           and
           fruitfull
           ground
           .
        
         
           The
           sowing
           is
           in
           the
           first
           words
           :
           
             A
             Sower
             went
             out
             to
             sowe
             his
             seed
             .
          
           ]
        
         
           And
           here
           be
           three
           things
           to
           be
           considered
           :
           1.
           
           The
           Agent
           ,
           
             A
             Sower
          
           .
           2.
           
           His
           Action
           ,
           
             he
             went
             forth
          
           .
           3.
           
           His
           Intention
           ,
           or
           end
           ,
           
             to
             sowe
             his
             seed
          
           .
        
         
           I.
           The
           Sower
           is
           Christ
           himselfe
           ,
           vers
           .
           37.
           
           
           
             He
             that
             sowes
             the
             good
             seed
             ,
             is
             the
             Sonne
             of
             man.
          
           He
           is
           that
           good
           Husband-man
           ,
           without
           whose
           labour
           the
           field
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           had
           layne
           in
           perpetuall
           barrennes
           .
           The
           labour
           of
           this
           second
           Adam
           was
           notably
           typified
           in
           the
           first
           Adam
           ,
           dressing
           the
           garden
           ,
           resembling
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           dressed
           and
           brought
           to
           fruitfulnes
           by
           the
           infinite
           labour
           of
           Iesus
           Christ.
           This
           husbandry
           of
           Christ
           was
           alse
           resembled
           in
           Noah
           ,
           the
           builder
           of
           the
           Arke
           ,
           who
           was
           an
           Husband-man
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           Are
           not
           Ministers
           Sowers
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           Christ
           is
           the
           principall
           Sower
           ,
           and
           properly
           the
           Sower
           :
           Ministers
           are
           rather
           the
           sowers
           basket
           ,
           than
           the
           Sower
           :
           but
           yet
           they
           are
           taken
           in
           ,
           as
           co-workers
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           honour
           and
           encouragement
           called
           Sowers
           :
           as
           1.
           
           Cor.
           9.11
           .
           
           
             If
             wee
             haue
             sowne
             vnto
             you
             spirituall
             things
             ,
             &c.
          
           But
           with
           these
           differences
           .
           1.
           
           Christ
           sowes
           his
           owne
           field
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           dearely
           purchased
           with
           his
           precious
           blood
           :
           they
           sowe
           not
           their
           owne
           fields
           ,
           but
           his
           ,
           not
           being
           
             Lords
             of
             the
             heritage
             of
             God
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Pet.
           5.3
           .
           2.
           
           Hee
           sowes
           his
           owne
           seed
           :
           so
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           the
           Sower
           sowed
           
             his
             
             
             
             seed
          
           :
           they
           haue
           no
           seede
           of
           their
           owne
           ,
           but
           fetched
           out
           of
           his
           Garner
           .
           Pastors
           and
           Teachers
           of
           the
           Church
           sowe
           not
           their
           owne
           seed
           ,
           but
           his
           .
           Nay
           ,
           the
           Apostles
           themselues
           haue
           it
           in
           their
           Apostolike
           Commission
           ,
           to
           teach
           men
           to
           obserue
           no
           other
           things
           but
           whatsoeuer
           Christ
           himselfe
           commanded
           them
           ,
           Mat.
           28.20
           .
           Hence
           Christ
           vsed
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Verily
             ,
             verily
             ,
             I
             say
             vnto
             you
             :
          
           but
           all
           other
           ,
           whether
           Prophets
           ,
           
           or
           Apostles
           ,
           or
           Pastors
           ,
           
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord.
          
           3.
           
           They
           differ
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           sowing
           .
           Hee
           was
           the
           most
           skilfull
           Sower
           that
           euer
           was
           :
           he
           knew
           exactly
           what
           graine
           euery
           ground
           was
           fitted
           for
           :
           with
           him
           were
           treasures
           of
           wisedome
           .
           Wee
           that
           haue
           but
           drops
           from
           his
           fulnesse
           ,
           are
           vnskilfull
           in
           comparison
           .
           Hee
           could
           speake
           to
           mens
           priuate
           and
           personall
           sinnes
           ,
           as
           the
           woman
           at
           the
           Wel.
           He
           could
           answere
           to
           mens
           
           thoughts
           and
           reasonings
           :
           We
           not
           so
           .
           4.
           
           Wee
           differ
           in
           efficacy
           .
           We
           may
           sowe
           ,
           and
           plant
           ,
           &
           this
           is
           all
           :
           suppose
           it
           be
           Paul
           ,
           or
           Apollos
           himselfe
           ,
           we
           can
           giue
           no
           increase
           ,
           nor
           make
           any
           thing
           to
           grow
           .
           But
           hee
           can
           sowe
           ,
           
           and
           giue
           increase
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
           This
           Sower
           can
           giue
           the
           first
           and
           latter
           raine
           on
           his
           field
           ,
           Ioel.
           2.23
           .
           Hee
           can
           warme
           it
           with
           the
           beames
           of
           grace
           ,
           streaming
           from
           his
           owne
           brightnesse
           ,
           Mal.
           4.2
           .
           He
           is
           
             the
             Sunne
             of
             righteousnesse
          
           .
           He
           can
           blow
           vpon
           his
           field
           with
           the
           prosperous
           winds
           of
           his
           gracious
           and
           quickening
           Spirit
           ,
           Esa.
           3.8
           .
           Cant.
           4.16
           .
           He
           can
           fatten
           and
           fill
           it
           with
           all
           abundance
           of
           blessing
           ,
           Psal.
           65.10
           .
           
             Thou
             blessest
             the
             bud
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             thou
             crownest
             the
             yeere
             with
             goodnesse
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             thy
             steps
             drop
             fatnesse
          
           .
        
         
           II.
           The
           Action
           .
           This
           Sower
           
             goeth
             forth
          
           .
           ]
        
         
           Christ
           goeth
           forth
           to
           sowe
           ,
           three
           wayes
           :
           in
           Spirit
           ,
           
           Person
           ,
           Ministery
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           Spirit
           ,
           by
           inward
           inspirations
           ,
           and
           heauenly
           
           motions
           :
           And
           thus
           he
           sowed
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           
             Adam
             ,
             Noah
             ,
             Abraham
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           who
           were
           ,
           with
           other
           holy
           men
           ,
           immediately
           inspired
           and
           acted
           by
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           1.21
           .
           So
           with
           the
           Pen-men
           of
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           the
           Apostles
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           Person
           :
           according
           to
           his
           Humanity
           hee
           
           commeth
           out
           from
           the
           bosome
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           comes
           into
           the
           field
           of
           the
           World
           by
           his
           happy
           Incarnation
           ;
           by
           which
           he
           was
           neerer
           vnto
           vs
           than
           before
           ,
           and
           in
           our
           owne
           flesh
           reuealed
           vnto
           vs
           the
           counsell
           of
           his
           Father
           ;
           vnweariably
           preaching
           in
           Ierusalem
           ,
           Nazareth
           ,
           Iudea
           ,
           Galile
           ,
           in
           Cities
           ,
           fields
           ,
           sea
           ,
           and
           euery
           where
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           the
           Ministery
           of
           his
           seruants
           he
           goeth
           forth
           :
           both
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Teachers
           before
           him
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           
           3.19
           .
           —
           
             by
             which
             Spirit
             hee
             preached
             in
             Noahs
             time
          
           ;
           namely
           ,
           in
           Noah
           himselfe
           ,
           to
           
             the
             spirits
             now
             in
             prison
          
           .
           He
           saith
           to
           Prophets
           ,
           as
           vnto
           Ieremy
           ,
           chap.
           1.10
           .
           
             Behold
             ,
             this
             day
             haue
             I
             set
             thee
             ouer
             the
             Nations
             ,
             to
             plucke
             vp
             ,
             and
             root
             out
             ;
             to
             destroy
             ,
             and
             throw
             downe
             ;
             to
             build
             ,
             and
             to
             plant
             .
          
           And
           Ezek.
           3.17
           .
           
             Sonne
             of
             man
             ,
             I
             haue
             made
             thee
             a
             watchman
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ;
             therefore
             heare
             the
             Word
             at
             my
             mouth
             ,
             and
             warne
             them
             from
             me
             .
          
           And
           since
           his
           owne
           Ascension
           ,
           hee
           went
           forth
           in
           the
           Ministery
           of
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           still
           goeth
           forth
           in
           the
           Ministery
           of
           Pastors
           and
           Teachers
           
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           Math.
           28.
           
             vlt.
             Behold
             ,
             I
             am
             with
             you
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             :
          
           and
           ,
           
             He
             that
             heareth
             you
             ,
             heareth
             me
             ,
          
           Luk.
           10.16
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           Parable
           seemeth
           to
           haue
           speciall
           eye
           and
           
           reference
           to
           his
           owne
           appearance
           ,
           and
           labour
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           flesh
           ,
           in
           the
           publishing
           of
           his
           holy
           Doctrine
           through
           Iudea
           and
           Ierusalem
           .
           Yet
           so
           ,
           as
           looke
           what
           successe
           his
           own
           sowing
           found
           ,
           the
           same
           might
           his
           seruants
           expect
           euen
           to
           the
           end
           :
           For
           the
           seruant
           is
           not
           greater
           then
           his
           Master
           :
           and
           ,
           if
           the
           Word
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           his
           Ministers
           proue
           fruitlesse
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           maruell
           ,
           seeing
           the
           same
           befell
           our
           Lord
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           
           III.
           The
           Intention
           is
           ,
           
             to
             sow
             his
             seed
             .
             ]
             To
             sow
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           preach
           :
           for
           preaching
           resembleth
           sowing
           ,
           as
           wee
           shall
           see
           through
           the
           Parable
           .
           
             His
             seede
          
           :
           the
           seed
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           contained
           in
           the
           writings
           of
           the
           Prophets
           &
           Apostles
           ,
           vers
           .
           11.
           which
           by
           Christ
           and
           his
           Ministers
           is
           cast
           into
           the
           furrowes
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           as
           seed
           into
           the
           furrowes
           of
           the
           earth
           by
           the
           Husbandman
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           he
           cast
           some
           seed
           among
           the
           Heathens
           :
           For
           the
           law
           of
           nature
           written
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           (
           the
           summe
           of
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           what
           wee
           would
           not
           another
           should
           do
           to
           vs
           ,
           we
           should
           not
           do
           to
           thē
           :
           )
           euen
           this
           was
           the
           seed
           of
           this
           Sower
           ;
           for
           
             he
             enlightneth
          
           ,
           euen
           with
           naturall
           light
           ,
           
             whosoeuer
             commeth
             into
             the
             world
          
           ,
           Ioh.
           1.9
           .
           But
           here
           is
           meant
           that
           seed
           ,
           which
           he
           casts
           into
           the
           field
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           which
           is
           partly
           the
           Law
           Morall
           ,
           written
           with
           the
           finger
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           deliuered
           to
           the
           Church
           by
           Moses
           ,
           who
           was
           faithfull
           in
           all
           his
           house
           ,
           as
           a
           seruant
           :
           but
           especially
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           sowed
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           Beleeuers
           ,
           both
           by
           himselfe
           and
           his
           seruants
           .
        
         
           
             His
             seed
          
           .
           This
           Seedsman
           sowed
           no
           fables
           ,
           no
           traditions
           ,
           no
           vnwritten
           verities
           ,
           no
           Canons
           of
           Councels
           ,
           or
           Decretals
           of
           Popes
           :
           which
           are
           but
           chaffe
           :
           nay
           
           he
           often
           condemned
           the
           decrees
           of
           the
           Elders
           ,
           and
           traditions
           of
           Pharises
           ,
           and
           all
           seede
           fetched
           out
           of
           mens
           Granaries
           :
           Ioh.
           7.16
           .
           
             My
             doctrine
             is
             not
             mine
             ,
             but
             his
             that
             sent
             me
             :
          
           and
           chap.
           8.26
           .
           
             The
             things
             that
             I
             haue
             heard
             of
             him
             ,
             those
             speake
             I
             to
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           Doct.
           Gods
           word
           preached
           ,
           is
           the
           sowing
           of
           Gods
           seed
           into
           the
           earth
           of
           mens
           hearts
           :
           For
           sixe
           reasons
           ,
           or
           resemblances
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           seed
           is
           a
           small
           and
           contemptible
           thing
           ,
           
           altogether
           vnlikely
           to
           bring
           such
           a
           returne
           and
           encrease
           :
           so
           the
           Word
           preached
           seemes
           a
           weake
           and
           contemptible
           thing
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           1.23
           .
           We
           preach
           Christ
           crucified
           ,
           a
           scandall
           to
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           and
           foolishnesse
           to
           the
           Gentiles
           :
           Yet
           by
           the
           foolishnesse
           of
           preaching
           ,
           God
           hath
           ordained
           to
           saue
           his
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           it
           ,
           as
           ,
           without
           seed
           ,
           without
           haruest
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           the
           seede
           in
           the
           barne
           or
           garner
           fructifies
           not
           ,
           vnlesse
           it
           be
           cast
           into
           the
           earth
           :
           so
           the
           Word
           ,
           vnlesse
           cast
           into
           the
           eares
           and
           hearts
           of
           men
           ,
           is
           fruitlesse
           ,
           regenerateth
           not
           ,
           produceth
           no
           fruits
           of
           faith
           .
           Keepe
           the
           Word
           in
           thy
           Bible
           ,
           or
           thy
           Bible
           in
           thy
           chest
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           couering
           and
           hiding
           it
           ,
           thou
           abidest
           fruitlesse
           and
           barren
           .
           Rom.
           10.14
           .
           
             How
             can
             they
             beleeue
             ,
             vnlesse
             they
             heare
             ,
             or
             how
             can
             they
             heare
             ,
             without
             a
             Preacher
             ?
          
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           the
           sower
           prickes
           not
           in
           his
           seede
           ,
           nor
           sets
           it
           ,
           but
           casts
           it
           all
           abroad
           ,
           and
           knowes
           not
           which
           of
           his
           seede
           will
           come
           vp
           to
           encrease
           ,
           and
           which
           will
           rot
           and
           dye
           vnder
           the
           clods
           ,
           or
           comming
           vp
           into
           the
           blade
           and
           eare
           ,
           will
           wither
           away
           :
           so
           the
           Minister
           (
           Gods
           Seedsman
           )
           speakes
           not
           to
           one
           or
           two
           ,
           but
           casts
           the
           seede
           abroad
           to
           all
           in
           generall
           ;
           neither
           
           knowes
           he
           which
           and
           where
           the
           Word
           shall
           thriue
           to
           encrease
           ,
           and
           where
           not
           ;
           but
           ,
           where
           it
           doth
           encrease
           ,
           it
           riseth
           with
           great
           beautie
           and
           glory
           ,
           as
           the
           graine
           of
           Mustard-seed
           becomes
           a
           tree
           in
           which
           the
           birds
           of
           heauen
           may
           build
           their
           nests
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           As
           seed
           hath
           a
           naturall
           heat
           ,
           life
           ,
           and
           vertue
           in
           it
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           increaseth
           and
           begetteth
           more
           seeds
           like
           vnto
           it selfe
           :
           so
           the
           Word
           cast
           into
           the
           good
           ground
           of
           a
           beleeuing
           heart
           ,
           hath
           a
           supernaturall
           heat
           in
           it
           ,
           being
           as
           fire
           ,
           Iere.
           5.14
           .
           and
           a
           liuely
           power
           to
           frame
           men
           like
           it selfe
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           of
           fleshly
           ,
           spirituall
           ;
           of
           blinde
           ,
           quicksighted
           ;
           of
           dead
           in
           sinne
           ,
           aliue
           in
           grace
           .
           And
           as
           one
           graine
           quickned
           brings
           sundry
           tillowes
           ,
           and
           many
           graines
           in
           each
           :
           so
           one
           Christian
           conuerted
           ,
           and
           receiuing
           this
           power
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           
           gaineth
           many
           vnto
           God
           ,
           desiring
           that
           euery
           one
           were
           as
           he
           is
           ,
           except
           his
           bands
           and
           sins
           .
           Philip
           being
           called
           findes
           Nathaniel
           ,
           and
           brings
           him
           to
           Christ.
           And
           the
           woman
           at
           the
           well
           calls
           all
           the
           Citie
           ,
           Ioh.
           4.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           As
           seed
           cast
           into
           the
           ground
           liues
           not
           ,
           vnlesse
           it
           dye
           first
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           15.36
           :
           so
           the
           Word
           preached
           brings
           no
           fruite
           or
           life
           ,
           vnlesse
           it
           kill
           first
           and
           worke
           mortification
           ;
           yea
           and
           by
           continuall
           sense
           of
           frailty
           ,
           and
           acquaintāce
           with
           the
           crosse
           ,
           it
           keeps
           vnder
           such
           naturall
           pride
           and
           corruption
           as
           resist
           the
           worke
           of
           it
           .
           Ioh.
           4.
           
           Christ
           brings
           the
           woman
           at
           the
           well
           to
           know
           him
           ,
           by
           bringing
           her
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           her selfe
           .
           And
           the
           Conuerts
           ,
           Act.
           2.37
           .
           then
           bewrayed
           heauenly
           life
           ,
           when
           being
           pricked
           at
           heart
           they
           cried
           out
           ,
           
             Men
             and
             brethren
             ,
             what
             may
             wee
             doe
             to
             bee
             saued
             ?
          
        
         
         
           6.
           
           As
           seed
           cast
           neuer
           so
           skilfully
           into
           the
           earth
           is
           not
           fruitful
           ,
           vnlesse
           God
           giue
           it
           a
           body
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           15.38
           .
           so
           neither
           is
           y
           e
           Word
           ,
           vnlesse
           God
           adde
           his
           blessing
           .
           1.
           
           Cor.
           3.6
           .
           
             I
             haue
             planted
             ,
             and
             Apollos
             watered
             ,
             but
             God
             giues
             the
             increase
             :
          
           verse
           7.
           
           
             Neither
             is
             he
             that
             planteth
             ,
             any
             thing
             ,
             nor
             he
             that
             watereth
             ,
             but
             God
             that
             giueth
             increase
             .
          
           What
           would
           plowing
           ,
           sowing
           ,
           harrowing
           ,
           or
           any
           husbandry
           on
           the
           earth
           auaile
           ,
           if
           God
           should
           not
           by
           the
           raines
           ,
           windes
           ,
           and
           warmth
           from
           heauen
           prosper
           and
           cherish
           the
           seed
           ?
        
         
           Thus
           haue
           wee
           compared
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           to
           seed
           ,
           and
           preaching
           to
           sowing
           .
           But
           still
           remember
           ,
           
           that
           this
           seed
           of
           the
           Word
           is
           farre
           more
           excellent
           then
           all
           other
           seed
           ,
           in
           foure
           respects
           :
           1.
           
           That
           is
           from
           earth
           ,
           this
           from
           heauen
           :
           My
           doctrine
           (
           saith
           Christ
           )
           is
           from
           aboue
           .
           2.
           
           That
           serues
           to
           preserue
           naturall
           life
           receiued
           of
           God
           ,
           this
           both
           to
           begin
           and
           maintaine
           spirituall
           life
           .
           3.
           
           That
           is
           mortall
           and
           corruptible
           seede
           ,
           this
           immortall
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           1.23
           .
           
             an
             eternall
             Gospell
          
           :
           Heauen
           and
           earth
           shall
           perish
           ,
           
           but
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           abides
           for
           euer
           .
           4.
           
           The
           fruit
           is
           like
           the
           seede
           :
           All
           corruptible
           seede
           brings
           fruit
           corruptible
           like
           it selfe
           ,
           but
           this
           brings
           Immortality
           and
           life
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           seed
           sowne
           for
           continuance
           and
           eternitie
           ,
           so
           is
           not
           other
           .
        
         
           Vse
           1.
           
           This
           concernes
           Ministers
           ,
           in
           whose
           function
           there
           is
           both
           honos
           and
           onus
           ,
           Dignitie
           and
           Dutie
           .
           For
           the
           first
           :
           The
           Ministerie
           ,
           though
           despised
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           is
           a
           most
           glorious
           office
           ,
           
           and
           an
           honourable
           function
           ,
           which
           Christ
           came
           from
           the
           glory
           of
           heauen
           to
           vndertake
           .
           The
           Sonne
           of
           God
           himselfe
           vndertooke
           to
           be
           a
           sower
           of
           the
           Word
           :
           and
           shall
           great
           
           Clerkes
           and
           Diuines
           thinke
           it
           too
           base
           a
           thing
           to
           be
           diligent
           Preachers
           ?
           Or
           shall
           that
           which
           honoured
           Christ
           ,
           be
           a
           barre
           to
           preferment
           ,
           namely
           ,
           to
           be
           diligent
           sowers
           ?
           Or
           shall
           any
           man
           thinke
           his
           sonne
           too
           good
           ,
           and
           of
           too
           high
           birth
           for
           that
           office
           ,
           which
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           himselfe
           despised
           not
           ?
        
         
           For
           the
           second
           ;
           the
           burthen
           or
           charge
           .
           We
           reade
           not
           that
           Christ
           said
           Masses
           ,
           or
           anoyled
           ,
           or
           sprinkled
           holy
           water
           ,
           but
           was
           all
           in
           sowing
           .
           Popish
           Priests
           are
           quite
           contrary
           ,
           all
           in
           these
           ,
           and
           seldome
           or
           neuer
           doe
           preach
           :
           
           As
           if
           our
           saluation
           consisted
           in
           ceremonies
           ,
           or
           an
           haruest
           could
           be
           brought
           in
           by
           gestures
           without
           sowing
           .
           But
           our
           charge
           stands
           in
           foure
           things
           .
        
         
           
           1.
           
           Learne
           wee
           of
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           to
           
             goe
             foorth
          
           to
           sow
           :
           
           Christ
           went
           foorth
           to
           labour
           ;
           and
           hee
           that
           goes
           into
           the
           Lords
           field
           to
           loyter
           or
           stand
           idle
           ,
           gets
           no
           thanke
           from
           his
           Lord.
           What
           need
           is
           there
           of
           a
           loyterer
           in
           seed-time
           ,
           or
           in
           haruest
           ?
           And
           Ministers
           must
           consider
           :
           1.
           
           That
           they
           are
           compared
           to
           such
           persons
           ,
           as
           in
           whom
           is
           required
           the
           greatest
           care
           and
           paines
           :
           sometime
           to
           shepheards
           ;
           What
           a
           painfull
           and
           carefull
           life
           led
           Iacob
           while
           he
           was
           Labans
           shepheard
           ?
           what
           sorrowes
           by
           day
           and
           night
           did
           he
           sustaine
           and
           swallow
           ?
           Sometime
           to
           watchmen
           ;
           who
           must
           stand
           on
           the
           walles
           of
           the
           Citie
           of
           God
           night
           and
           day
           :
           Sometime
           to
           day-labourers
           ,
           and
           builders
           :
           All
           of
           them
           workes
           of
           extreme
           paines
           and
           industrie
           .
           So
           as
           they
           mistake
           the
           matter
           ,
           who
           vndertake
           this
           function
           to
           set
           vp
           themselues
           in
           ease
           and
           idlenesse
           .
           2.
           
           Let
           them
           set
           before
           their
           eyes
           this
           chief
           Sower
           ,
           who
           did
           weare
           out
           himselfe
           in
           labours
           and
           sufferings
           ,
           
             making
             himselfe
             of
             no
             reputation
          
           ,
           Phil.
           2.7
           .
           
           and
           as
           a
           good
           candle
           ,
           consumed
           himselfe
           to
           enlighten
           others
           :
           Yea
           he
           swet
           at
           it
           that
           admirable
           sweat
           of
           water
           and
           bloud
           ,
           and
           sorrowed
           to
           the
           death
           ,
           and
           all
           to
           sow
           the
           seede
           of
           grace
           and
           saluation
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           .
           3.
           
           Remember
           that
           counsell
           of
           the
           Wiseman
           ,
           Eccles.
           11.6
           .
           
             In
             the
             morning
             sow
             thy
             seede
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             euening
             let
             not
             thine
             hand
             rest
             :
             for
             thou
             knowest
             not
             whether
             shall
             prosper
             ,
             this
             or
             that
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Ministers
           must
           sow
           
             his
             seede
          
           :
           not
           their
           owne
           ,
           
           but
           Christs
           .
           
           Christ
           himselfe
           sowed
           onely
           pure
           and
           precious
           seede
           :
           so
           must
           his
           Seedsmen
           cleanse
           and
           picke
           their
           seed
           at
           home
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           not
           blended
           with
           chaffe
           and
           darnell
           of
           mans
           braine
           ;
           much
           lesse
           with
           corrupt
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           deuices
           fetched
           euery
           where
           but
           out
           of
           Gods
           owne
           garners
           .
           Remember
           that
           law
           which
           holdeth
           here
           in
           force
           ,
           Deut.
           22.9
           .
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             sow
             thy
             vineyard
             with
             diuers
             kindes
             of
             seedes
             :
          
           much
           lesse
           may
           the
           Minister
           of
           Christ
           sow
           his
           Lords
           field
           with
           mixt
           seed
           ,
           false
           doctrine
           with
           true
           ,
           or
           mens
           inuentions
           with
           Gods
           pure
           Word
           and
           worship
           .
           As
           a
           man
           sowes
           ,
           so
           he
           reapes
           .
           If
           any
           man
           sow
           huskes
           for
           seed
           ,
           his
           haruest
           shall
           be
           huskes
           .
           If
           any
           sow
           words
           and
           phrases
           ,
           without
           matter
           and
           substance
           ,
           he
           sowes
           the
           winde
           ,
           and
           shall
           reape
           nothing
           but
           wind
           and
           vanitie
           .
           Accursed
           is
           that
           sower
           that
           sowes
           any
           other
           seed
           ,
           suppose
           he
           be
           an
           Angell
           ,
           Gal.
           1.8
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Ministers
           must
           sow
           all
           their
           Masters
           seed
           :
           so
           did
           the
           chiefe
           Sower
           :
           
           
             Whatsoeuer
             I
             receiued
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             
             I
             haue
             deliuered
             to
             the
             world
             .
          
           A
           faithful
           Seedsman
           leaues
           vpon
           the
           ground
           all
           the
           seede
           his
           Master
           allowes
           .
           Paul
           was
           a
           good
           sower
           ,
           Act.
           20.26
           .
           
             I
             haue
             deliuered
             the
             whole
             counsell
             of
             God
             ,
             I
             haue
             kept
             nothing
             
             backe
             .
          
           A
           good
           Steward
           will
           deliuer
           to
           the
           seruants
           the
           whole
           allowance
           of
           his
           Master
           .
           Micah
           was
           a
           faithfull
           sower
           :
           who
           being
           intreated
           to
           speake
           to
           Ahab
           ,
           as
           foure
           hundred
           Prophets
           had
           done
           before
           him
           ,
           
           answered
           ,
           
             As
             the
             Lord
             liueth
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             the
             Lord
             saith
             vnto
             me
             ,
             that
             will
             I
             speake
             .
          
        
         
           
           4.
           
           Ministers
           must
           sow
           their
           Masters
           seed
           for
           their
           Masters
           aduantage
           ,
           
           propounding
           a
           pure
           end
           to
           themselues
           .
           Why
           goes
           the
           Sower
           to
           sow
           his
           seede
           ,
           but
           for
           fruites
           in
           the
           haruest
           ?
           Why
           did
           Christ
           so
           painfully
           sow
           the
           seeds
           of
           saluation
           in
           the
           eares
           and
           hearts
           of
           mē
           ,
           but
           that
           such
           as
           beleeued
           in
           him
           might
           haue
           euerlasting
           life
           ?
           This
           then
           must
           be
           the
           end
           of
           our
           preaching
           ,
           as
           of
           your
           hearing
           ,
           that
           our
           seed-time
           may
           be
           returned
           with
           increase
           in
           the
           haruest
           .
           Hee
           that
           by
           preaching
           seeketh
           the
           praise
           of
           men
           ,
           or
           ambitiously
           to
           climbe
           vp
           to
           preferments
           ,
           or
           aimes
           at
           his
           own
           priuate
           present
           ends
           ,
           misseth
           the
           marke
           and
           aime
           that
           the
           chiefe
           Sower
           propounded
           vnto
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           euery
           wise
           Sower
           :
           Besides
           ,
           his
           owne
           expectation
           and
           hope
           in
           the
           haruest
           is
           cut
           off
           ;
           hee
           hath
           the
           praise
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           pompe
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           hee
           found
           what
           he
           sought
           ,
           and
           of
           him
           it
           is
           true
           as
           of
           hypocrites
           ,
           
             Verily
             they
             haue
             their
             reward
          
           .
        
         
           
           Vse
           2.
           
           This
           concerneth
           our
           Hearers
           in
           sundry
           respects
           .
        
         
           
           1.
           
           If
           the
           Word
           be
           seed
           ,
           then
           must
           they
           prepare
           their
           ground
           for
           it
           .
           A
           field
           must
           be
           prepared
           ,
           except
           a
           man
           will
           lose
           both
           his
           seed
           and
           his
           labour
           :
           so
           also
           must
           the
           heart
           be
           prepared
           .
           Quest.
           How
           may
           that
           be
           ?
           Answ.
           The
           earth
           is
           prepared
           for
           seed
           by
           plowing
           and
           renting
           it
           vp
           :
           so
           
             rent
             your
             hearts
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           
           Lord
           ,
           Ioel.
           2.13
           .
           and
           
             plow
             vp
             the
             fallow
             ground
             of
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             sow
             not
             among
             thornes
             ,
          
           Iere.
           4.3
           .
           Euery
           man
           knowes
           ,
           that
           plowing
           must
           goe
           before
           sowing
           :
           So
           before
           the
           seede
           of
           grace
           can
           be
           sowne
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           the
           Law
           must
           be
           vrged
           ,
           to
           breake
           the
           clods
           ,
           and
           vnroote
           the
           weeds
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Hearers
           must
           receiue
           this
           seed
           ,
           and
           retaine
           it
           :
           
           as
           the
           good
           earth
           receiueth
           into
           her
           furrowes
           the
           seed
           ,
           and
           couereth
           it
           ,
           and
           giueth
           it
           rooting
           .
           
           But
           with
           this
           difference
           :
           that
           the
           earth
           receiueth
           seede
           but
           once
           a
           yeere
           ,
           but
           the
           heart
           must
           receiue
           the
           Word
           continually
           .
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           3.9
           .
           It
           is
           a
           note
           of
           one
           borne
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           the
           
             seed
             of
             God
             abideth
             in
             him
             .
          
           And
           the
           exhortation
           to
           euery
           Christian
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           
             dwell
             plentifully
          
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
           abide
           and
           continue
           to
           increase
           ;
           else
           slender
           will
           the
           expectation
           be
           in
           haruest
           .
           What
           returne
           expect
           they
           in
           the
           haruest
           ,
           who
           affect
           the
           Ale-house
           better
           then
           the
           House
           of
           God
           ?
           whose
           chiefe
           care
           and
           loue
           being
           set
           vpon
           the
           profits
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           vtterly
           neglect
           the
           
             better
             part
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             one
             thing
             necessary
          
           .
           
           God
           offers
           to
           cast
           this
           seed
           into
           their
           hearts
           ,
           but
           they
           will
           reape
           the
           world
           ,
           euen
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           care
           not
           to
           receiue
           such
           seed
           as
           brings
           not
           in
           a
           present
           haruest
           .
           And
           ,
           as
           these
           receiue
           not
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           so
           others
           seeme
           to
           receiue
           it
           ,
           but
           retaine
           it
           not
           ,
           affoord
           it
           no
           rooting
           ,
           but
           negligently
           lose
           it
           .
           This
           doe
           idle
           and
           negligent
           Hearers
           ,
           who
           sleepe
           in
           Summer
           ,
           slacke
           the
           seed-time
           ,
           and
           slip
           their
           season
           ;
           not
           greatly
           caring
           which
           end
           goeth
           forward
           ,
           so
           they
           may
           not
           be
           counted
           Atheists
           .
           Let
           such
           consider
           ,
           that
           Gods
           Word
           will
           not
           stay
           where
           it
           is
           not
           highly
           esteemed
           ,
           and
           heartily
           entertained
           .
           
           And
           can
           the
           great
           haruest
           of
           eternall
           life
           bee
           so
           worthlesse
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           cast
           vpon
           him
           who
           so
           idly
           wastes
           his
           seed-time
           ,
           and
           so
           meanly
           esteemes
           the
           haruest
           ?
        
         
           
           3.
           
           Hearers
           must
           be
           carefull
           to
           bring
           foorth
           fruit
           answerable
           to
           the
           seede
           .
           As
           that
           graine
           which
           commeth
           vp
           of
           seed
           ,
           is
           of
           the
           same
           kinde
           ,
           and
           resembleth
           that
           which
           is
           sowne
           ;
           so
           also
           must
           Hearers
           ,
           as
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           Word
           is
           pure
           and
           holy
           ,
           resemble
           it
           in
           puritie
           and
           holinesse
           :
           which
           is
           the
           Apostles
           reason
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           1.22
           ,
           23.
           and
           the
           same
           with
           that
           exhortation
           of
           Paul
           ,
           Rom.
           6.17
           .
           
             Obey
             the
             forme
             of
             doctrine
             ,
             into
             which
             yee
             were
             deliuered
             .
          
           But
           now
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           sow
           good
           and
           wholesome
           seed
           ,
           may
           complaine
           as
           the
           seruants
           in
           the
           Parable
           ,
           
             Master
             ,
             didst
             not
             thou
             sow
             good
             seede
             ?
             whence
             then
             are
             these
             tares
             ?
          
           Do
           not
           we
           set
           figs
           ?
           whence
           then
           are
           these
           thistles
           ?
           Is
           not
           the
           seed
           which
           we
           cast
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           doctrine
           which
           we
           preach
           ,
           pure
           &
           sound
           ?
           whence
           then
           are
           these
           tares
           ?
           whence
           is
           this
           generall
           profanenesse
           ,
           this
           contempt
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           horrible
           oaths
           and
           swearing
           ,
           impious
           and
           profane
           Sabbath-breaking
           ,
           foule
           and
           beastly
           drunkennesse
           ,
           filthy
           whoring
           and
           wantonnesse
           ,
           ryot
           ,
           gaming
           ,
           and
           idlenesse
           ,
           so
           contrary
           to
           the
           seed
           sowne
           ?
           
             Surely
             the
             enuious
             man
             hath
             sowne
             them
             :
          
           the
           Diuell
           that
           rules
           in
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           hath
           sowne
           and
           husbanded
           these
           wicked
           seeds
           ,
           vvhich
           hauing
           found
           a
           fit
           and
           friendly
           soyle
           ,
           come
           vp
           so
           fast
           .
           But
           the
           end
           of
           this
           blessed
           seede
           sowne
           amongst
           vs
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           vve
           might
           be
           set
           and
           grow
           vp
           in
           that
           blessed
           seede
           ,
           that
           vve
           should
           become
           the
           seed
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           blessed
           of
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           As
           a
           small
           seede
           encreaseth
           ,
           of
           small
           becomes
           
           great
           ,
           of
           a
           little
           becomes
           more
           ,
           
           the
           season
           cherisheth
           it
           ,
           time
           dilates
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           growes
           stronger
           ,
           firmer
           ,
           and
           whiter
           to
           the
           haruest
           :
           so
           must
           Hearers
           labour
           ,
           that
           the
           Word
           rooted
           and
           quickened
           in
           their
           hearts
           may
           prosper
           and
           ripen
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           gracious
           season
           ,
           may
           receiue
           daily
           encrease
           and
           strength
           ,
           as
           the
           yeere
           and
           the
           haruest
           drawes
           on
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           must
           grow
           higher
           toward
           heauen
           euery
           day
           than
           other
           .
        
         
           Vse
           3.
           
           
           See
           hereby
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           Word
           and
           Ministery
           :
           as
           of
           seed
           and
           husbandry
           for
           the
           haruest
           .
           1.
           
           A
           madnesse
           it
           is
           to
           looke
           for
           an
           haruest
           without
           a
           seed-time
           :
           so
           it
           is
           as
           great
           a
           folly
           to
           expect
           saluation
           without
           the
           Ministery
           .
           As
           well
           maiest
           thou
           expect
           an
           haruest
           without
           labourers
           ,
           as
           a
           Church
           without
           Preachers
           .
           No
           seed
           ,
           no
           haruest
           .
           For
           the
           haruest
           is
           potentially
           in
           the
           seed
           :
           so
           is
           eternall
           life
           potentially
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           preached
           :
           Rom.
           1.16
           .
           It
           is
           the
           
             power
             of
             God
             to
             saluation
          
           .
           2.
           
           No
           care
           of
           seed
           ,
           no
           care
           of
           haruest
           :
           so
           no
           care
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           no
           care
           of
           saluation
           :
           except
           thou
           wilt
           be
           so
           mad
           as
           thinke
           to
           reape
           where
           thou
           hast
           not
           sowne
           .
           3.
           
           Hee
           that
           
             sparingly
             sowes
             his
             seed
             ,
             must
             expect
             a
             sparing
             haruest
             :
          
           so
           ,
           
           slacke
           thou
           thy
           hand
           and
           care
           in
           the
           vse
           of
           the
           meanes
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           come
           short
           in
           the
           comfort
           and
           fruition
           of
           saluation
           .
           4.
           
           He
           that
           refuseth
           to
           be
           sowed
           vpon
           ,
           refuseth
           to
           be
           found
           fruitfull
           in
           the
           haruest
           :
           and
           seeing
           the
           heart
           yeelds
           no
           good
           fruits
           of
           it selfe
           ,
           needs
           must
           that
           heart
           bee
           an
           accursed
           ground
           ,
           that
           refuseth
           the
           seed
           of
           grace
           ,
           faith
           ,
           and
           goodnesse
           to
           bee
           cast
           into
           it
           .
           An
           euill
           man
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           euill
           treasure
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           bringeth
           forth
           euill
           things
           .
           5.
           
           He
           that
           hinders
           the
           Word
           ,
           or
           resists
           it
           either
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           or
           others
           ,
           withstands
           
           the
           Lords
           Husbandry
           in
           his
           owne
           saluation
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           saluation
           of
           his
           people
           :
           as
           those
           that
           hinder
           sowing
           ,
           must
           needs
           hinder
           reaping
           and
           haruest
           .
        
         
           
             And
             as
             he
             sowed
             ,
             some
             fell
             by
             the
             way-side
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             troden
             vnder
             foot
             ,
             and
             the
             fowles
             of
             heauen
             deuoured
             it
             vp
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           Here
           begins
           the
           euent
           following
           the
           former
           action
           .
           Where
           first
           note
           ,
           that
           hee
           saith
           not
           ,
           The
           Sower
           sowed
           by
           the
           way-side
           :
           (
           for
           no
           Sower
           would
           doe
           so
           ,
           because
           he
           knowes
           it
           were
           but
           lost
           ,
           labour
           and
           seed
           ,
           )
           but
           ,
           in
           sowing
           ,
           some
           seed
           fell
           by
           the
           way-side
           ,
           beside
           the
           intentiō
           of
           the
           Sower
           ,
           who
           desires
           to
           lose
           none
           of
           his
           seed
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           same
           seed
           ,
           in
           it selfe
           as
           good
           as
           any
           ,
           fals
           by
           the
           way
           side
           ;
           in
           it selfe
           as
           fit
           for
           fruitfulnesse
           as
           any
           ,
           but
           altogether
           fruitlesse
           by
           the
           hardnesse
           of
           the
           soyle
           it
           fals
           into
           .
           As
           the
           heart
           is
           ,
           into
           which
           the
           Word
           comes
           ,
           so
           is
           the
           fruit
           .
           Suppose
           Christ
           the
           Seeds-man
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           Word
           from
           his
           gracious
           lips
           the
           seed
           ,
           yet
           in
           many
           Hearers
           it
           shall
           not
           profit
           ;
           and
           yet
           neither
           the
           Sower
           ,
           nor
           seed
           is
           to
           be
           blamed
           ,
           but
           the
           indisposition
           ,
           or
           bad
           disposition
           of
           the
           heart
           .
        
         
           Let
           vs
           therefore
           enquire
           ,
           1.
           
           What
           is
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           ground
           :
           2.
           
           The
           reason
           of
           vnfruitfulnesse
           :
           twofold
           :
           one
           inward
           ,
           the
           seed
           was
           
             troden
             vnder
             foot
          
           ;
           the
           other
           outward
           ,
           
             the
             fowles
             came
             and
             deuoured
             it
             vp
             .
          
        
         
           For
           the
           kinde
           of
           soyle
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           
             high-way
             side
          
           .
           Our
           Sauiour
           plainly
           interprets
           it
           ,
           vers
           .
           12.
           
           
             They
             that
             are
             besides
             the
             way
             ,
             are
             they
             that
             heare
             ,
             but
             the
             diuell
             comes
             and
             takes
             it
             away
             out
             of
             their
             hearts
             :
          
           and
           Math.
           13.19
           .
           
             When
             a
             man
             heareth
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             vnderstandeth
             it
             not
             .
          
           
           This
           first
           sort
           of
           Hearers
           is
           compared
           to
           an
           high-way
           ,
           for
           these
           reasons
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           an
           high-way
           lieth
           carelesse
           ,
           neglected
           ,
           
           vnbounded
           ,
           common
           ,
           not
           seuerall
           ;
           but
           is
           trodden
           and
           beaten
           with
           the
           feet
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           passengers
           :
           so
           these
           Hearers
           hearts
           are
           not
           inclosed
           and
           made
           seuerall
           for
           the
           seed
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           &
           for
           heauenly
           things
           ,
           but
           lie
           common
           and
           open
           to
           all
           tentations
           and
           suggestions
           of
           Satan
           ,
           to
           the
           couetous
           and
           carnall
           desires
           of
           earthly
           things
           ,
           which
           eate
           vp
           heauenly
           ;
           to
           vaine
           ,
           wandring
           ,
           idle
           cogitations
           ,
           and
           thoughts
           ;
           all
           which
           make
           a
           thorow-fare
           and
           beaten
           path
           in
           the
           heart
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           in
           an
           high-way
           if
           any
           seed
           fall
           ,
           no
           man
           lookes
           to
           couer
           it
           ,
           no
           man
           respects
           it
           ,
           as
           looking
           for
           no
           good
           at
           all
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           leaue
           it
           to
           be
           trodden
           of
           beasts
           ,
           and
           eaten
           vp
           of
           birds
           :
           so
           with
           these
           Hearers
           :
           when
           the
           Word
           is
           preached
           they
           heare
           it
           carelesly
           ,
           without
           all
           attention
           or
           affection
           ,
           they
           care
           not
           to
           vnderstand
           it
           ,
           neuer
           couer
           it
           by
           meditation
           ,
           nor
           receiue
           it
           further
           than
           by
           giuing
           it
           the
           hearing
           ;
           they
           expect
           no
           good
           from
           it
           ;
           let
           errours
           and
           lusts
           come
           and
           tread
           it
           downe
           ;
           let
           the
           diuell
           by
           suggestions
           and
           tentations
           deuoure
           it
           vp
           ;
           they
           care
           neither
           to
           vnderstand
           ,
           nor
           receiue
           ,
           nor
           remember
           it
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           high-way
           ground
           can
           neither
           receiue
           nor
           couer
           the
           seed
           ;
           or
           if
           it
           should
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           hard
           and
           padded
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           affoord
           it
           the
           least
           rooting
           ,
           at
           least
           to
           come
           vnto
           fruit
           ;
           the
           crop
           will
           neuer
           fill
           a
           mans
           hand
           :
           Euen
           so
           these
           Hearers
           ,
           like
           hard
           and
           paued
           earth
           ,
           continually
           trodden
           and
           trampled
           with
           wandring
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           fruitlesse
           cogitations
           ,
           and
           tentations
           of
           the
           diuell
           ,
           heare
           the
           Word
           sometimes
           ,
           
           but
           without
           heart
           ,
           minde
           ,
           affection
           :
           A
           little
           seed
           may
           lie
           on
           the
           superficies
           or
           top
           of
           their
           braine
           ,
           or
           tongue
           ,
           or
           may
           make
           a
           little
           shew
           on
           the
           outside
           ,
           but
           nothing
           of
           it
           gets
           within
           them
           ,
           nor
           takes
           any
           root
           ,
           and
           consequently
           yeelds
           no
           fruit
           of
           faith
           ,
           of
           Gods
           feare
           ,
           of
           piety
           or
           Christian
           conuersation
           .
        
         
           Now
           for
           the
           causes
           of
           this
           vnfruitfulnesse
           :
           The
           former
           is
           in
           their
           owne
           disposition
           ,
           
             they
             tread
             the
             seed
             vnder
             foote
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           despise
           and
           vnderualue
           it
           .
           It
           is
           the
           carelesse
           hearer
           ,
           who
           vnderstands
           not
           ,
           nor
           attends
           .
           
           
             Doct.
             The
             carelesse
             hearer
             is
             the
             worst
             hearer
             of
             all
             :
          
           as
           this
           first
           ground
           is
           the
           worst
           ground
           of
           all
           .
           The
           other
           two
           are
           bad
           both
           ,
           yet
           they
           giue
           the
           seed
           some
           couer
           ,
           and
           receiue
           it
           in
           ;
           but
           these
           hold
           it
           out
           ,
           and
           leaue
           it
           where
           they
           found
           it
           .
           Both
           the
           other
           giue
           some
           regard
           ,
           and
           bestow
           some
           affection
           vpon
           the
           Word
           :
           but
           this
           treads
           it
           vnder
           ,
           as
           a
           most
           despised
           and
           dis-affected
           thing
           .
           Both
           the
           other
           ,
           while
           in
           some
           sort
           they
           affect
           the
           Word
           ,
           are
           drawne
           aside
           by
           some
           profit
           ,
           pleasure
           ,
           feare
           ,
           or
           persecution
           ;
           but
           these
           by
           the
           immediate
           worke
           and
           malice
           of
           the
           diuell
           ,
           (
           at
           whose
           will
           they
           are
           giuen
           vp
           to
           be
           ruled
           )
           are
           so
           robbed
           of
           the
           Word
           and
           meanes
           of
           grace
           ,
           as
           they
           will
           neither
           make
           nor
           meddle
           with
           it
           further
           than
           the
           hearing
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           the
           other
           bad
           grounds
           are
           farre
           from
           saluation
           in
           the
           end
           ;
           but
           the
           diuell
           suffers
           not
           these
           so
           much
           as
           set
           foot
           in
           the
           way
           ;
           and
           therefore
           their
           case
           is
           most
           hopelesse
           .
        
         
           This
           carelesse
           Hearer
           is
           he
           that
           not
           only
           doth
           not
           vnderstand
           ,
           but
           he
           that
           doth
           not
           attend
           ,
           or
           apply
           his
           minde
           to
           vnderstand
           :
           for
           so
           Beza
           translateth
           the
           word
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           proues
           both
           out
           of
           the
           Syriake
           ,
           and
           
           out
           of
           the
           opposition
           of
           this
           ground
           to
           the
           next
           ,
           which
           receiues
           the
           Word
           with
           ioy
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           more
           conueniently
           read
           and
           translated
           ,
           which
           
             attend
             not
          
           ,
           than
           
             vnderstand
             not
          
           .
        
         
           Vse
           1.
           
           
             Lectio
             haec
          
           (
           saith
           
             Gregory
             )
             non
             indiget
             expositione
             ,
             sed
             admonitione
             .
          
           Christ
           hath
           expounded
           this
           to
           our
           hand
           ;
           and
           therefore
           this
           needs
           not
           an
           Interpreter
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           a
           Practiser
           .
           Thus
           then
           I
           proceed
           :
           If
           the
           worst
           ground
           of
           all
           heareth
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           those
           Hearers
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           deepest
           in
           damnation
           ,
           are
           Hearers
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           what
           shall
           then
           become
           of
           them
           that
           will
           not
           heare
           ?
           What
           haruest
           can
           they
           expect
           ,
           who
           will
           suffer
           no
           seed
           to
           be
           sowne
           in
           their
           fields
           ?
           Or
           what
           earth
           is
           that
           ,
           that
           is
           let
           lie
           vnsteared
           and
           vnsowne
           ,
           but
           some
           barren
           Common
           ,
           or
           some
           dry
           Heath
           and
           Wildernesse
           ,
           which
           brings
           nothing
           but
           thornes
           and
           briers
           ,
           whose
           end
           is
           to
           be
           burned
           ?
           
        
         
           What
           shall
           we
           say
           to
           our
           Popish
           Recusants
           ,
           
           who
           runne
           from
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           stop
           their
           eares
           against
           the
           Word
           ;
           as
           if
           Religion
           and
           deuotion
           stood
           onely
           in
           flying
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           the
           rule
           of
           all
           Religion
           ?
           Were
           they
           here
           present
           to
           heare
           mee
           ,
           I
           would
           tell
           them
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           
             if
             they
             were
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             would
             heare
             his
             Word
          
           ;
           
           but
           (
           as
           Christ
           said
           to
           the
           Iewes
           )
           
             Yee
             are
             not
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             ye
             heare
             not
             his
             Word
             .
          
           2.
           
           If
           they
           were
           
             the
             sheepe
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           they
           would
           
             heare
             his
             voice
          
           ,
           Ioh.
           10.27
           .
           But
           Christs
           marke
           is
           worne
           off
           ,
           and
           they
           beare
           the
           marke
           of
           Antichrist
           .
           3.
           
           Were
           they
           of
           Christs
           kindred
           and
           acquaintance
           ,
           they
           would
           heare
           his
           Word
           .
           Luk.
           8.20
           .
           
             My
             mother
             and
             brethren
             are
             they
             ,
             which
             heare
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             and
             keepe
             it
             .
          
           4.
           
           Were
           they
           not
           wedded
           to
           
             that
             Man
             of
             sinne
          
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           
           so
           sinne
           against
           their
           owne
           soules
           :
           Prou.
           8.35
           .
           
             Hee
             that
             sinnes
             against
             me
          
           (
           saith
           Wisedome
           )
           
             hates
             his
             owne
             soule
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             hate
             me
             ,
             loue
             death
             .
          
           5.
           
           Were
           they
           heires
           of
           blessing
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           runne
           from
           the
           blessing
           of
           them
           that
           are
           Hearers
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           doers
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           wrap
           themselues
           in
           that
           curse
           ,
           Act.
           3.23
           .
           
             It
             shall
             be
             ,
             that
             euery
             person
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             heare
             that
             Prophet
             ,
             shall
             be
             destroyed
             from
             his
             people
             .
          
           6.
           
           Were
           their
           Religion
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           thrust
           away
           his
           Word
           with
           both
           hands
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           man
           of
           God
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           119.48
           .
           who
           
             lifted
             vp
             both
             his
             hands
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
          
           as
           if
           hee
           would
           pull
           it
           to
           him
           with
           both
           hands
           .
           Were
           their
           Religion
           any
           other
           but
           a
           mystery
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           it
           would
           brooke
           the
           light
           ;
           which
           
             whosoeuer
             feareth
             or
             flyeth
          
           ,
           
           
             hee
             is
             an
             euill
             doer
          
           .
           Were
           it
           any
           other
           but
           an
           heape
           or
           packe
           of
           Idolatry
           ,
           it
           would
           abide
           the
           triall
           of
           the
           Word
           .
           But
           Dagon
           must
           downe
           before
           the
           Arke
           .
           Euery
           contrary
           flies
           and
           expels
           the
           contrary
           .
           Gods
           Word
           is
           the
           breath
           of
           Christs
           mouth
           ,
           which
           must
           blast
           &
           wither
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Antichrist
           :
           and
           therefore
           all
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Antichrist
           hates
           and
           shunnes
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           theefe
           the
           gallowes
           set
           vp
           for
           his
           execution
           .
        
         
           
           Againe
           ,
           what
           shall
           we
           say
           to
           the
           despisers
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ?
           Many
           there
           are
           ,
           who
           make
           light
           account
           of
           a
           Sermon
           :
           they
           had
           rather
           heare
           an
           Enterlude
           than
           a
           Sermon
           :
           A
           game
           at
           Maw
           or
           Irish
           ,
           is
           as
           good
           an
           employment
           .
           They
           can
           passe
           a
           day
           and
           a
           night
           at
           these
           sports
           ,
           with
           farre
           lesse
           tediousnesse
           than
           one
           houre
           at
           a
           Sermon
           .
           To
           these
           I
           say
           ,
           1.
           
           You
           shall
           bee
           arraigned
           at
           Christs
           Barre
           ,
           for
           despising
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           himselfe
           :
           Luk.
           10.16
           .
           
             He
             that
             despiseth
             you
             ,
             despiseth
             
             me
             .
          
           2.
           
           You
           shall
           be
           cast
           and
           condemned
           to
           the
           most
           wofull
           damnation
           that
           euer
           befell
           the
           most
           notorious
           sinners
           in
           the
           world
           Beleeue
           not
           me
           ,
           but
           ●esus
           Christ
           himselfe
           ,
           Math.
           10.14
           ,
           15.
           
           He
           that
           shal
           not
           heare
           the
           words
           of
           his
           messengers
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           
             easier
             for
             Sodom
             and
             Gomorrah
             in
             that
             day
             of
             Iudgement
             ,
             than
             for
             that
             man.
          
           Oh
           woe
           worth
           thee
           that
           thou
           art
           a
           despiser
           !
           Christ
           hath
           read
           the
           sentence
           of
           thy
           damnation
           already
           ;
           and
           vnlesse
           thou
           repent
           ,
           hee
           hath
           with
           strong
           asseueration
           adiudged
           thee
           to
           an
           heauier
           load
           of
           curses
           ,
           than
           shall
           be
           laid
           on
           Sodom
           and
           Gomorrah
           ,
           those
           filthy
           sinners
           ,
           which
           were
           burnt
           with
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           for
           their
           crying
           sinnes
           .
           See
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           thy
           sinne
           in
           this
           grieuous
           punishment
           :
           and
           ,
           if
           thou
           wilt
           not
           be
           deeper
           in
           hell
           than
           filthy
           Sodomites
           ,
           beware
           of
           despising
           the
           Word
           ,
           Heb.
           12.25
           .
        
         
           Obiect
           .
           If
           I
           escape
           so
           long
           ,
           I
           shall
           care
           the
           lesse
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           No
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           present
           thou
           art
           as
           a
           condemned
           man
           ,
           bound
           and
           hampred
           with
           the
           plagues
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           especially
           that
           great
           plague
           ,
           that
           thou
           seest
           them
           not
           .
           Deut.
           28.15
           .
           
             If
             thou
             wilt
             not
             heare
             my
             voice
             ,
             then
             cursed
             shalt
             thou
             be
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             in
             the
             fruit
             of
             thy
             body
             ,
             and
             of
             thy
             ground
             ,
             in
             thy
             comming
             in
             ,
             and
             thy
             going
             out
             .
          
           These
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           these
           awaite
           thee
           in
           euery
           corner
           .
           Againe
           ,
           Gods
           curse
           is
           vpon
           thy
           soule
           euidently
           :
           thou
           diddest
           neuer
           taste
           of
           the
           Kings
           Supper
           :
           thou
           neuer
           knewest
           the
           felicity
           of
           Gods
           people
           :
           thou
           art
           a
           leading
           with
           a
           guard
           of
           diuels
           to
           thine
           execution
           ;
           hast
           thine
           eyes
           couered
           as
           with
           a
           napkin
           of
           errour
           and
           ignorance
           ,
           as
           a
           felon
           ready
           to
           be
           turned
           off
           ;
           and
           thinkest
           thou
           thy selfe
           in
           good
           case
           all
           this
           while
           ?
        
         
         
           
           Lastly
           ,
           what
           may
           wee
           say
           to
           Persecutors
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           the
           Preachers
           of
           it
           ,
           such
           as
           would
           (
           if
           they
           could
           )
           with
           a
           sword
           slay
           those
           that
           seeke
           to
           saue
           them
           ?
           Like
           the
           Hearers
           at
           Nazareth
           ,
           who
           would
           kill
           Christ
           himselfe
           ,
           Luk.
           4.28
           .
           Eliah
           shall
           bee
           counted
           a
           troubler
           of
           the
           State.
           Daniel
           shall
           be
           watched
           and
           accused
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           his
           God.
           Amos
           shall
           bee
           accused
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           one
           whose
           words
           the
           whole
           Land
           is
           not
           able
           to
           beare
           .
           1.
           
           What
           need
           wee
           say
           more
           ,
           than
           they
           proclaime
           against
           themselues
           ?
           For
           who
           be
           they
           that
           stand
           against
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           Preachers
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           Swearers
           ,
           Libertines
           ,
           Gamesters
           ,
           Drunkards
           ,
           Ruffians
           ,
           Couetous
           ,
           Adulterous
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           whole
           courses
           enemies
           to
           Righteousnesse
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           needs
           bee
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           deare
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           are
           encountred
           with
           such
           aduersaries
           ?
           2.
           
           That
           Word
           which
           thou
           persecutest
           ,
           and
           wouldest
           driue
           out
           of
           thy
           conscience
           ,
           or
           wilt
           not
           heare
           ,
           the
           same
           shall
           pursue
           thee
           ,
           and
           follow
           thee
           as
           an
           Hue
           and
           Cry
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           heare
           it
           ,
           and
           condemne
           thy selfe
           ,
           because
           thou
           couldest
           not
           endure
           ,
           it
           should
           condemne
           thy
           sinnes
           .
           3.
           
           The
           time
           comes
           ,
           wherein
           (
           if
           thou
           timely
           repent
           not
           )
           thou
           shalt
           see
           and
           say
           thou
           tookest
           the
           wrong
           end
           of
           the
           staffe
           ,
           and
           didst
           kicke
           against
           hard
           prickes
           :
           and
           thy
           conscience
           shall
           conuince
           thee
           ,
           that
           what
           thou
           didst
           against
           Christs
           seruants
           and
           Gospell
           ,
           (
           whatsoeuer
           thy
           pretence
           now
           be
           )
           thou
           didst
           it
           against
           Christ
           himselfe
           ,
           who
           will
           pay
           thee
           home
           with
           thy
           owne
           coyne
           .
           Iulian
           that
           cursed
           Apostate
           ,
           finding
           himselfe
           at
           last
           too
           weake
           ,
           cryed
           out
           ,
           
             Vicisti
             ,
             Galilaee
             ,
             vicisti
          
           .
           Christ
           was
           far
           enough
           out
           of
           his
           reach
           ,
           he
           persecuted
           his
           seruants
           and
           Professors
           ,
           
           but
           his
           conscience
           now
           tels
           him
           it
           was
           against
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           too
           strong
           for
           him
           .
           Writing
           against
           Christians
           ,
           he
           alleaged
           many
           things
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           enemies
           to
           Magistracy
           ,
           to
           Iudgement-seats
           ,
           to
           lawfull
           warres
           ,
           and
           that
           Christianity
           let
           in
           all
           confusion
           into
           the
           world
           :
           that
           their
           Religion
           was
           against
           common
           sense
           ,
           and
           cut
           the
           sinewes
           of
           all
           humane
           society
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           not
           fit
           they
           should
           liue
           :
           whose
           calumnies
           Athanasius
           and
           Cyrill
           answered
           :
           But
           all
           these
           were
           as
           winde
           when
           God
           takes
           him
           in
           hand
           ;
           none
           ,
           nor
           all
           of
           these
           carry
           any
           waight
           in
           his
           owne
           conscience
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           one
           that
           fought
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           Basill
           speakes
           )
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           a
           resister
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Vse
           2.
           
           If
           carelesse
           Hearers
           be
           the
           worst
           Hearers
           ,
           then
           beware
           of
           carelesse
           and
           negligent
           hearing
           ,
           without
           attention
           ,
           affection
           ,
           or
           vnderstanding
           .
           The
           Apostle
           Iames
           (
           chap.
           1.
           vers
           .
           23.
           )
           describes
           many
           of
           our
           Hearers
           ,
           to
           be
           like
           a
           man
           that
           lookes
           his
           naturall
           face
           in
           a
           glasse
           ,
           but
           goes
           away
           ,
           and
           forgets
           immediately
           what
           a
           one
           hee
           was
           .
           The
           Word
           is
           Gods
           looking-glasse
           ,
           held
           before
           men
           in
           the
           Ministery
           :
           this
           lets
           them
           see
           their
           faces
           ,
           their
           blemishes
           and
           spots
           ;
           but
           they
           (
           like
           fooles
           )
           looke
           vpon
           the
           glasse
           ,
           to
           see
           themselues
           onely
           ,
           not
           to
           reforme
           any
           thing
           .
           Others
           fitly
           compare
           many
           of
           our
           Hearers
           to
           Idols
           ,
           that
           haue
           eyes
           and
           see
           not
           ,
           eares
           and
           heare
           not
           ;
           for
           they
           want
           the
           seeing
           eye
           ,
           and
           the
           hearing
           eare
           ;
           no
           more
           profiting
           ,
           than
           the
           very
           Images
           on
           the
           walls
           ;
           as
           vnmoueable
           by
           the
           promises
           or
           terrours
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           the
           pillars
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           &
           as
           senslesse
           as
           the
           seats
           they
           sit
           on
           :
           meere
           Idols
           ,
           haue
           their
           bodies
           present
           ,
           not
           their
           soules
           ,
           neither
           is
           the
           breath
           of
           the
           Spirit
           in
           thē
           .
        
         
         
           
           Let
           such
           be
           requested
           to
           consider
           a
           little
           these
           ensuing
           Motiues
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           What
           a
           great
           deceiuing
           of
           mens
           selues
           this
           is
           :
           Iam.
           1.22
           .
           Be
           ye
           doers
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           not
           hearers
           onely
           ,
           
             deceiuing
             your
             owne
             selues
          
           .
           What
           delusion
           is
           it
           ,
           to
           thinke
           it
           enough
           to
           see
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           or
           bee
           at
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           without
           attending
           ,
           or
           marking
           any
           matter
           deliuered
           ;
           or
           to
           heare
           words
           ,
           but
           no
           more
           conceiue
           the
           sence
           and
           meaning
           ,
           then
           children
           that
           are
           brought
           in
           their
           laps
           ?
           Thou
           deceiuest
           thy selfe
           in
           a
           vaine
           perswasion
           ,
           that
           thou
           doest
           an
           acceptable
           seruice
           ,
           when
           indeed
           thou
           further
           enthrallest
           thy selfe
           to
           Satan
           ,
           and
           procurest
           a
           more
           iust
           and
           fearefull
           condemnation
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           is
           a
           marke
           of
           a
           Disciple
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           vnderstand
           the
           Word
           ,
           Luk.
           8.10
           .
           
             To
             you
             it
             is
             giuen
             to
             vnderstand
             the
             mysteries
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             to
             others
             in
             Parables
             .
          
           Call
           thy selfe
           a
           Christian
           while
           thou
           wilt
           ,
           thou
           art
           indeed
           no
           Disciple
           that
           attendest
           not
           the
           Word
           ,
           but
           a
           stranger
           to
           the
           Word
           ,
           a
           stranger
           to
           the
           life
           of
           God
           through
           the
           ignorance
           that
           is
           in
           thee
           ,
           Ephes.
           4.18
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           is
           one
           of
           the
           seuerest
           plagues
           ,
           to
           heare
           and
           not
           vnderstand
           ,
           Mat.
           13.15
           .
           For
           the
           Lord
           vsually
           giues
           vp
           such
           ,
           1.
           
           To
           strong
           delusions
           in
           matter
           of
           doctrine
           and
           iudgement
           ,
           to
           receiue
           any
           thing
           but
           truth
           ,
           2.
           
           Thes.
           2.10
           .
           2.
           
           To
           vile
           affections
           ,
           and
           outragious
           lusts
           ,
           in
           conuersation
           ,
           Rom.
           1.26
           .
           3.
           
           To
           a
           iust
           damnation
           ,
           for
           receiuing
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           in
           vaine
           ,
           and
           for
           neglecting
           so
           great
           saluation
           ,
           Heb.
           2.3
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Consider
           wee
           what
           it
           is
           wee
           are
           called
           vnto
           ;
           namely
           ,
           
             to
             heare
             and
             vnderstand
          
           ,
           as
           our
           Sauiour
           exhorts
           ,
           
           Mat.
           15.10
           .
           
             Vnderstand
             what
             is
             the
             good
             and
             acceptable
             will
             of
             God
             ,
          
           Rom.
           12.2
           .
           Else
           all
           our
           and
           your
           labour
           is
           lost
           :
           as
           Nehem.
           8.8
           .
           It
           had
           been
           in
           vaine
           for
           Nehemiah
           to
           reade
           in
           the
           Booke
           of
           the
           Law
           distinctly
           ,
           and
           giue
           the
           sence
           ,
           vnlesse
           he
           make
           the
           people
           
             vnderstand
             the
             reading
          
           .
        
         
           Obiect
           .
           1.
           
           But
           I
           am
           a
           simple
           man
           ,
           and
           want
           that
           capacity
           that
           other
           men
           haue
           :
           I
           am
           not
           booke-learned
           ;
           but
           I
           meane
           well
           ,
           and
           haue
           a
           good
           heart
           ,
           and
           I
           hope
           ,
           God
           will
           accept
           my
           good
           meaning
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           This
           is
           certaine
           ,
           
           that
           
             without
             vnderstanding
             ,
             the
             minde
             is
             not
             good
             ,
          
           Prou.
           19.2
           .
           God
           accounts
           not
           the
           man
           or
           minde
           good
           ,
           that
           cares
           not
           to
           vnderstand
           his
           Word
           .
           2.
           
           Simplicity
           giues
           no
           dispensation
           to
           be
           the
           worst
           Hearer
           ,
           or
           destitute
           of
           desire
           after
           knowledge
           :
           And
           remember
           one
           thing
           ,
           that
           if
           thou
           be
           too
           simple
           in
           some
           good
           measure
           to
           know
           and
           vnderstand
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           thou
           art
           too
           simple
           to
           get
           to
           heauen
           :
           the
           God
           of
           light
           cannot
           accept
           an
           ignorant
           and
           blind
           meaning
           for
           a
           good
           minde
           and
           meaning
           .
           3.
           
           See
           whether
           thou
           beest
           not
           more
           heedlesse
           than
           simple
           ,
           and
           so
           thy
           simplicity
           bee
           wilfull
           :
           None
           so
           blinde
           as
           he
           that
           will
           not
           see
           .
           Doest
           thou
           shut
           thine
           eyes
           ,
           and
           then
           say
           thou
           canst
           not
           see
           ;
           or
           stop
           thine
           eares
           ,
           and
           say
           thou
           canst
           not
           heare
           with
           vnderstanding
           ?
           Doest
           thou
           indeed
           attend
           as
           thou
           wouldst
           to
           thy
           learned
           Counsell
           ,
           when
           thy
           free-hold
           is
           called
           into
           question
           ?
           4.
           
           Try
           thy selfe
           ,
           whether
           thy
           conceit
           faile
           thee
           not
           more
           in
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Perhaps
           thou
           shalt
           finde
           thy
           wit
           quicke
           and
           nimble
           enough
           at
           a
           good
           and
           safe
           bargaine
           .
           Thou
           hast
           reach
           enough
           to
           fetch
           
           in
           the
           profits
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           art
           subtill
           enough
           to
           circumuent
           thy
           brother
           ,
           and
           wise
           enough
           to
           doe
           euill
           .
           Now
           must
           thou
           blame
           thy selfe
           for
           want
           of
           attention
           ,
           and
           affection
           ,
           not
           for
           want
           of
           capacity
           .
           5.
           
           Suppose
           thou
           be
           very
           simple
           ,
           behold
           ,
           God
           hath
           giuen
           his
           Word
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           
             simple
             men
             might
             vnderstand
          
           ,
           Psal.
           119.13
           .
           And
           if
           thou
           beest
           not
           booke-learned
           ,
           lo
           ,
           hee
           hath
           giuen
           store
           of
           learned
           men
           ,
           and
           teachers
           ,
           and
           appointed
           them
           to
           teach
           thee
           :
           and
           the
           more
           simple
           thou
           art
           ,
           the
           more
           art
           thou
           bound
           to
           follow
           the
           meanes
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           flatter
           thy selfe
           in
           thy
           negligence
           .
        
         
           Obiect
           .
           2.
           
           But
           I
           haue
           an
           ill
           memory
           ,
           and
           cannot
           bring
           things
           away
           as
           many
           men
           can
           .
        
         
           
           Answ.
           This
           is
           the
           common
           plea
           of
           our
           common
           Gospellers
           :
           they
           are
           most
           carelesse
           Hearers
           ,
           without
           all
           attention
           ,
           and
           all
           is
           presently
           forgotten
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           accuse
           God
           for
           giuing
           them
           an
           ill
           memory
           But
           ,
           1.
           
           Consider
           ,
           O
           Man
           ,
           how
           thou
           doest
           affect
           that
           thou
           hearest
           .
           Many
           come
           to
           heare
           ,
           because
           they
           dare
           not
           open
           their
           Shops
           .
           Others
           ,
           because
           they
           haue
           nothing
           else
           to
           doe
           ,
           will
           goe
           to
           Church
           with
           their
           neighbours
           ;
           but
           haue
           no
           affection
           to
           that
           heauenly
           businesse
           .
           And
           now
           (
           I
           say
           )
           thou
           wouldest
           remember
           if
           thou
           affectedst
           the
           Word
           .
           Thy
           memory
           is
           sure
           enough
           at
           a
           Play.
           In
           any
           worldly
           matter
           thou
           canst
           carry
           away
           ,
           and
           repeate
           long
           discourses
           from
           poynt
           to
           poynt
           :
           onely
           here
           is
           a
           short
           memory
           ,
           because
           of
           short
           affection
           .
           2.
           
           Consider
           how
           thou
           bendest
           thy
           wits
           ,
           and
           attendest
           to
           that
           which
           thou
           sayest
           thou
           canst
           not
           remember
           .
           Doest
           thou
           not
           thinke
           these
           are
           matters
           not
           so
           neerely
           concerning
           thee
           to
           know
           ?
        
         
         
           Worldly
           matters
           which
           concerne
           thy
           calling
           ,
           thou
           canst
           remember
           :
           for
           thou
           thinkest
           them
           neerly
           belonging
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           and
           art
           content
           to
           bee
           taken
           vp
           wholly
           in
           them
           .
           3.
           
           How
           dost
           thou
           attend
           ?
           Thou
           sittest
           downe
           ,
           sometimes
           hearest
           ,
           sometimes
           sleepest
           ,
           sometimes
           talkest
           ,
           sometimes
           readest
           ;
           and
           now
           ,
           while
           thou
           doest
           euery
           thing
           but
           the
           
             one
             thing
             necessary
          
           ,
           doest
           thou
           complaine
           of
           an
           ill
           memory
           ?
           No
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           ill
           heart
           and
           disposition
           ,
           a
           sure
           note
           of
           a
           carnall
           man
           ,
           who
           yet
           thinkes
           himselfe
           sure
           to
           be
           saued
           .
           4.
           
           How
           doest
           thou
           prepare
           thy
           ground
           ?
           Doest
           thou
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           open
           thine
           eyes
           ,
           that
           thou
           maiest
           see
           the
           mysteries
           of
           his
           Law
           ?
           Thou
           sayest
           thou
           lackest
           wisedome
           :
           doest
           thou
           aske
           it
           of
           God
           ?
           Doest
           thou
           
             mingle
             the
             Word
             with
             faith
          
           ,
           without
           which
           it
           cannot
           profit
           ?
           
           Doest
           thou
           attend
           thy
           thoughts
           in
           hearing
           ,
           that
           thy
           mind
           bee
           not
           taken
           vp
           with
           other
           matters
           ,
           and
           by-thoughts
           ?
           Alas
           !
           How
           canst
           thou
           keepe
           that
           in
           thy
           memory
           ,
           which
           neuer
           comes
           in
           thy
           head
           ?
           Lastly
           ,
           doest
           thou
           meditate
           on
           that
           thou
           hast
           heard
           ?
           How
           canst
           thou
           that
           neglectest
           these
           meanes
           ,
           complaine
           for
           want
           of
           memory
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           conscience
           ?
        
         
           Quest.
           But
           how
           shall
           I
           know
           that
           I
           vnderstand
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           am
           not
           the
           worst
           ground
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           In
           true
           vnderstanding
           many
           good
           motions
           are
           stirred
           vp
           :
           
           as
           1.
           
           Cor.
           14.23
           .
           when
           the
           secrets
           of
           his
           heart
           are
           discouered
           ,
           
             hee
             falls
             on
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             God
             is
             in
             you
             indeed
             .
          
           This
           is
           one
           fruit
           of
           vnderstanding
           .
           2.
           
           A
           reioycing
           that
           we
           haue
           heard
           and
           vnderstood
           :
           Neh.
           8.12
           .
           
             All
             the
             people
             reioyced
             when
             they
             vnderstood
             things
             taught
             .
          
           And
           this
           ioy
           is
           ioyned
           with
           
           an
           enquirie
           after
           that
           which
           we
           vnderstand
           not
           our selues
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Disciples
           ,
           Matth.
           15.15
           .
           3.
           
           A
           more
           cheerefull
           assembling
           to
           the
           place
           of
           Gods
           worship
           :
           Act.
           13.34
           .
           
             The
             next
             Sabbath
             all
             the
             people
             came
             to
             heare
             the
             Word
             .
          
           4.
           
           
             A
             good
             vnderstanding
             haue
             all
             they
             that
             doe
             thereafter
             ,
          
           Psal.
           111.10
           .
           and
           this
           doing
           of
           that
           we
           know
           ,
           is
           a
           speciall
           meane
           to
           increase
           good
           knowledge
           and
           vnderstanding
           :
           Ioh.
           7.17
           .
           If
           any
           man
           will
           doe
           the
           will
           of
           my
           Father
           ,
           he
           shal
           know
           the
           doctrine
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           from
           God
           ,
           or
           no.
           
           
             And
             the
             fowles
             of
             heauen
             deuoured
             it
             vp
             .
          
        
         
           Here
           is
           the
           second
           ,
           the
           outward
           cause
           of
           fruitlesnesse
           in
           this
           high-way
           ground
           ,
           arising
           out
           of
           the
           malice
           of
           the
           diuell
           :
           so
           vers
           .
           12.
           
           
             Then
             comes
             the
             diuell
             ,
             and
             takes
             the
             Word
             out
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             beleeue
             ,
             and
             be
             saued
             .
          
           Where
           are
           three
           things
           to
           be
           considered
           :
           1.
           
           The
           description
           of
           this
           malicious
           person
           ,
           both
           by
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           similitude
           .
           2.
           
           The
           exercise
           of
           his
           malice
           :
           
             he
             commeth
          
           .
           3.
           
           The
           end
           of
           his
           comming
           :
           threefold
           ,
           1.
           to
           steale
           the
           Word
           ,
           2.
           to
           hinder
           faith
           ,
           3.
           to
           bereaue
           men
           of
           saluation
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           person
           so
           malicious
           ,
           we
           haue
           1.
           his
           names
           :
           2.
           the
           similitude
           .
        
         
           
           His
           names
           are
           three
           in
           the
           three
           Euangelists
           .
           Matthew
           calls
           him
           
             the
             euill
             one
          
           ,
           chap.
           13.19
           .
           Marke
           calls
           him
           
             Satan
             ,
             or
             the
             enemy
          
           ,
           chap.
           4.15
           .
           and
           our
           Euangelist
           calls
           him
           
             a
             diuell
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           an
           accuser
           of
           the
           brethren
           .
           Lay
           these
           together
           ,
           and
           then
           obserue
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           being
           
             an
             euill
             one
          
           ,
           he
           is
           full
           of
           euill
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           the
           author
           of
           much
           euill
           in
           others
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           delights
           himselfe
           in
           the
           euill
           ,
           both
           of
           sinne
           and
           punishment
           ,
           in
           others
           .
           2.
           
           In
           that
           hee
           is
           
             an
             enemy
          
           to
           vs
           ,
           hee
           must
           
           needs
           intercept
           all
           the
           meanes
           of
           our
           good
           ,
           and
           tempt
           vs
           to
           fruitlesse
           hearing
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           hinders
           vs
           of
           the
           greatest
           good
           that
           God
           offereth
           vnto
           vs.
           3.
           
           In
           that
           he
           is
           a
           diuell
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           hath
           preuailed
           against
           vs
           ,
           and
           made
           vs
           carelesse
           hearers
           ,
           he
           will
           then
           accuse
           vs
           for
           such
           hearing
           :
           A
           iust
           recompence
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           while
           he
           pretendeth
           a
           seruice
           to
           God
           ,
           yet
           performeth
           it
           to
           the
           diuell
           .
        
         
           The
           similitude
           ,
           whereby
           hee
           is
           described
           ,
           will
           acquaint
           
           vs
           yet
           further
           with
           our
           danger
           :
           
           being
           called
           
             the
             fowles
             of
             heauen
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           the
           aire
           ,
           the
           lowest
           of
           the
           
             three
             heauens
          
           .
           In
           these
           respects
           :
           1.
           
           They
           are
           many
           ,
           and
           seeke
           to
           ouerthrow
           vs
           by
           multitude
           :
           there
           be
           not
           so
           many
           birds
           flying
           in
           the
           aire
           ,
           as
           wicked
           spirits
           :
           the
           Prince
           that
           beareth
           rule
           in
           the
           aire
           ,
           Ephes.
           
           2.2
           .
           hath
           his
           troupes
           and
           legions
           to
           command
           into
           one
           man
           ,
           if
           God
           permit
           him
           :
           as
           in
           that
           example
           ,
           Mark.
           5.9
           .
           Luk.
           8.30
           .
           2.
           
           They
           be
           
             fowles
             of
             heauen
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           the
           aire
           ,
           aboue
           vs
           ,
           haue
           aduantage
           of
           the
           
           place
           :
           Ephes.
           6.12
           .
           spirituall
           wickednesses
           
             in
             high
             places
          
           .
           We
           can
           no
           more
           hinder
           them
           from
           vs
           ,
           then
           wee
           can
           the
           birds
           from
           flying
           in
           the
           heauens
           aboue
           vs.
           3.
           
           As
           the
           fowles
           or
           birds
           are
           swift
           and
           nimble
           ,
           and
           naturally
           in
           their
           element
           lighter
           and
           of
           more
           
           agilitie
           then
           other
           creatures
           :
           So
           the
           wicked
           spirits
           are
           most
           quicke
           ,
           and
           most
           swift
           and
           speedy
           in
           their
           mischieuous
           motions
           against
           vs
           :
           they
           flye
           swifter
           then
           Eagles
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           to
           preuent
           vs
           euery
           where
           in
           the
           meanes
           of
           our
           good
           .
           Their
           subtill
           ,
           slie
           ,
           and
           inuisible
           natures
           can
           easily
           ouer-match
           our
           grosse
           ,
           heauy
           ,
           and
           earthly
           mold
           ;
           who
           can
           no
           way
           make
           party
           good
           against
           them
           ,
           but
           by
           incessant
           
           
           watch
           against
           them
           .
           4.
           
           They
           be
           as
           the
           birds
           greedie
           and
           deuouring
           :
           that
           look
           as
           hungry
           birds
           sometimes
           by
           whole
           flights
           follow
           the
           Seedsman
           ,
           and
           ,
           except
           great
           care
           be
           taken
           ,
           will
           picke
           vp
           and
           deuoure
           his
           seed
           well-neere
           so
           fast
           as
           he
           can
           sow
           it
           ;
           euen
           so
           a
           whole
           flight
           of
           diuels
           follow
           Gods
           Seedsman
           ,
           and
           frequent
           the
           Ministery
           ,
           that
           where
           the
           Word
           is
           sowne
           ,
           it
           shall
           presently
           be
           pickt
           vp
           ,
           if
           present
           care
           be
           not
           had
           to
           couer
           it
           :
           Not
           a
           seed
           shall
           lye
           vncouered
           ,
           but
           one
           of
           these
           hellish
           birds
           or
           other
           presently
           deuoures
           it
           .
        
         
           We
           haue
           descried
           the
           malicious
           person
           :
           Now
           for
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           malice
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             he
             commeth
          
           :
           which
           is
           obserued
           by
           all
           the
           Euangelists
           ,
           and
           therefore
           by
           vs.
           
        
         
           In
           this
           comming
           of
           Satan
           ,
           consider
           1.
           
           Whither
           ,
           2.
           
           When
           ,
           3.
           
           How
           he
           comes
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Whither
           comes
           hee
           ?
           Answ.
           Hee
           comes
           to
           Church
           :
           he
           is
           no
           Recusant
           himselfe
           ,
           though
           he
           make
           a
           number
           .
           He
           comes
           to
           Church
           diligently
           .
           He
           feares
           not
           the
           holinesse
           of
           the
           place
           .
           He
           feares
           not
           the
           consecration
           of
           it
           to
           the
           worship
           of
           God.
           He
           feares
           no
           ringing
           of
           Bels
           ,
           no
           Holy-water
           ,
           no
           kinde
           of
           Crosses
           in
           the
           place
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           face
           :
           Nay
           ,
           he
           feares
           not
           the
           consecrated
           Hoast
           ,
           nor
           Crucifix
           ,
           no
           nor
           if
           Christs
           owne
           blessed
           presence
           were
           there
           .
           He
           presumes
           into
           the
           
             holy
             City
          
           .
           
           He
           glides
           into
           Paradise
           .
           Nay
           ,
           while
           our
           Sauiour
           is
           now
           preaching
           this
           Parable
           to
           this
           multitude
           ,
           hee
           comes
           with
           his
           whole
           traine
           and
           flight
           of
           diuels
           .
           Let
           vs
           therefore
           expect
           and
           prepare
           to
           meete
           with
           foulest
           spirits
           in
           the
           holiest
           places
           .
           Fowles
           flocke
           not
           so
           fast
           after
           the
           Sower
           ,
           as
           Satan
           
           to
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Ministery
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           When
           comes
           he
           ?
           Answ.
           
           
             Whensoeuer
             any
             man
             heareth
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
          
           Mat.
           13.19
           .
           1.
           
           
             When
             any
             man.
          
           Hee
           feares
           no
           person
           ,
           nor
           spares
           him
           .
           Hee
           comes
           to
           Adam
           and
           Eue
           in
           innocencie
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           heard
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord.
           Hee
           comes
           and
           
           stands
           among
           the
           children
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           holy
           Angels
           .
           None
           so
           good
           ,
           but
           Satan
           may
           hope
           to
           win
           him
           to
           heare
           vnprofitably
           .
           None
           so
           bad
           ,
           but
           Satan
           thinks
           him
           good
           enough
           to
           waite
           on
           :
           for
           if
           he
           come
           to
           the
           Word
           ,
           hee
           feares
           hee
           may
           lose
           him
           :
           for
           hee
           knowes
           ,
           that
           as
           bad
           haue
           been
           wonne
           by
           it
           .
           2.
           
           Hee
           
           comes
           then
           when
           the
           
             word
             of
             the
             Kingdome
          
           is
           preached
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           such
           Doctrines
           as
           tend
           to
           bring
           men
           to
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           God
           :
           Oh
           this
           toucheth
           his
           freehold
           ,
           and
           makes
           him
           bestirre
           himselfe
           where
           Gods
           Word
           is
           soundly
           and
           sincerely
           preached
           .
           Let
           a
           man
           deliuer
           corrupt
           ,
           erronious
           ,
           or
           friuolous
           doctrine
           ,
           the
           diuell
           makes
           no
           such
           haste
           ,
           vnlesse
           to
           make
           way
           for
           it
           :
           But
           ,
           come
           to
           a
           conscionable
           and
           fruitfull
           Ministery
           ,
           be
           sure
           to
           finde
           him
           there
           ,
           or
           he
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           finde
           thee
           .
           3.
           
           Satan
           highes
           him
           to
           these
           places
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           because
           he
           knowes
           ,
           now
           being
           at
           so
           good
           
           an
           exercise
           ,
           men
           least
           feare
           him
           ,
           and
           thinke
           him
           farthest
           off
           :
           but
           indeed
           now
           he
           is
           neerest
           :
           for
           he
           knows
           ,
           that
           then
           is
           the
           time
           for
           an
           enemie
           to
           work
           his
           greatest
           stratageme
           ,
           when
           hee
           findes
           his
           aduersary
           most
           secure
           ,
           and
           least
           expecting
           it
           .
           Therefore
           our
           text
           saith
           ,
           
             Whensoeuer
             a
             man
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             any
             man
             heareth
          
           ,
           then
           comes
           Satan
           :
           he
           is
           busie
           with
           euery
           one
           ,
           but
           so
           ,
           as
           thou
           maist
           not
           conceiue
           him
           so
           busie
           with
           others
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           will
           passe
           ouer
           thee
           .
        
         
         
           Vse
           .
           Take
           notice
           hereby
           of
           his
           diligence
           and
           vigilancy
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           onely
           busie
           and
           stirring
           in
           euill
           and
           wicked
           actions
           ,
           to
           thrust
           them
           forward
           ,
           but
           euen
           in
           the
           best
           actions
           ;
           which
           if
           he
           cannot
           hinder
           ,
           he
           will
           corrupt
           and
           depraue
           ,
           if
           it
           may
           be
           .
           Most
           will
           confesse
           ,
           being
           detected
           of
           some
           euill
           action
           ,
           Oh
           it
           was
           the
           diuell
           who
           was
           busie
           with
           me
           ,
           he
           ow'd
           me
           a
           spight
           :
           but
           few
           discerne
           how
           busie
           and
           spightfull
           hee
           is
           in
           good
           actions
           ,
           to
           hinder
           God
           of
           so
           much
           glory
           ,
           and
           the
           godly
           of
           much
           comfort
           in
           such
           actions
           as
           he
           cannot
           hinder
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           How
           commeth
           Satan
           to
           take
           away
           the
           Word
           ?
           Answ.
           The
           Word
           shewes
           ,
           that
           Satan
           is
           not
           alwaies
           present
           ,
           nor
           alwaies
           tempting
           .
           Not
           because
           he
           wants
           will
           ,
           but
           because
           God
           suffers
           him
           not
           alwaies
           .
           But
           hovvsoeuer
           ,
           he
           vvill
           sure
           be
           vvith
           vs
           in
           the
           hearing
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           aboue
           all
           other
           times
           .
           And
           so
           he
           comes
           ,
           sometimes
           inwardly
           ,
           sometimes
           outwardly
           .
        
         
           
           Inwardly
           :
           1.
           
           In
           many
           rouing
           by-thoughts
           ,
           which
           filling
           the
           phantasie
           ,
           turne
           the
           minde
           quite
           from
           the
           businesse
           in
           hand
           .
           Hee
           casts
           into
           the
           minde
           some
           thoughts
           of
           profit
           ,
           some
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           or
           some
           vaine
           and
           idle
           cogitations
           ,
           that
           runne
           vp
           and
           downe
           the
           minde
           ,
           and
           all
           to
           draw
           the
           heart
           away
           from
           the
           Word
           .
           Now
           is
           the
           diuell
           come
           ,
           and
           hath
           catcht
           the
           Word
           from
           thee
           :
           A
           iust
           recompence
           of
           him
           that
           in
           Gods
           seruice
           will
           not
           giue
           God
           his
           heart
           and
           mind
           ,
           the
           diuell
           must
           haue
           them
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           drowsinesse
           ,
           sleepe
           ,
           and
           heauinesse
           ,
           which
           steale
           away
           the
           minde
           from
           attention
           :
           A
           fearefull
           snare
           of
           the
           diuell
           ,
           in
           which
           hee
           hath
           taken
           many
           ,
           who
           scarce
           sit
           downe
           to
           heare
           ,
           but
           presently
           are
           cast
           
           on
           a
           dead
           sleepe
           ,
           and
           we
           may
           as
           well
           speake
           to
           dead
           men
           ,
           or
           the
           pillars
           they
           sit
           by
           ,
           as
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           say
           as
           the
           Apostle
           doth
           in
           another
           abuse
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Corinth
           ,
           
             Haue
             ye
             not
             houses
             to
             eate
             and
             drinke
             in
             ?
          
           so
           ,
           
           
             Haue
             ye
             not
             beds
             at
             home
             to
             sleepe
             in
             ?
          
           See
           you
           not
           how
           the
           diuell
           hath
           cast
           you
           into
           a
           nap
           ,
           lest
           you
           should
           heare
           ,
           and
           beleeue
           ,
           and
           be
           saued
           ?
           or
           that
           you
           haue
           taken
           some
           graines
           too
           many
           of
           that
           hellish
           opium
           ,
           which
           makes
           you
           sleepe
           vnto
           death
           ?
        
         
           Obiect
           .
           But
           doe
           you
           thinke
           the
           diuell
           casts
           me
           asleepe
           ?
           I
           am
           heauy
           by
           nature
           ,
           and
           cannot
           helpe
           it
           ,
           and
           I
           sleepe
           not
           long
           .
           Answ.
           If
           thou
           wert
           at
           some
           other
           exercise
           ,
           as
           a
           Play
           ,
           or
           a
           game
           at
           Cards
           or
           Tables
           ,
           or
           perhaps
           in
           thy
           Counting
           house
           ,
           thou
           couldst
           wake
           well
           enough
           ,
           or
           not
           be
           halfe
           so
           heauy
           :
           or
           if
           thou
           wert
           in
           the
           Kings
           presence
           ,
           to
           receiue
           a
           charge
           from
           his
           mouth
           :
           though
           thou
           wert
           very
           heauy
           naturally
           .
           Assure
           thy selfe
           therfore
           ,
           that
           Satan
           adds
           his
           weight
           ,
           and
           workes
           with
           thy
           corruption
           :
           And
           it
           is
           not
           the
           sleepe
           of
           thy
           body
           he
           intends
           ,
           but
           the
           sleepe
           of
           thy
           minde
           ,
           and
           of
           thy
           soule
           vnto
           death
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           He
           comes
           in
           many
           inward
           suggestions
           ,
           which
           stirre
           vp
           naturall
           corruption
           against
           the
           Word
           :
           that
           if
           it
           must
           be
           heard
           ,
           it
           may
           not
           be
           beleeued
           :
           as
           ,
           1.
           
           It
           is
           but
           a
           man
           that
           speakes
           ;
           a
           simple
           ,
           ordinary
           ,
           weake
           ,
           and
           poore
           man
           :
           and
           ,
           if
           he
           speake
           well
           ,
           I
           can
           speake
           well
           too
           ,
           saith
           one
           .
           2.
           
           Thou
           knowest
           as
           much
           as
           thou
           needest
           :
           and
           ,
           what
           can
           hee
           teach
           me
           which
           I
           know
           not
           ?
           Am
           not
           I
           as
           able
           to
           iudge
           what
           is
           fit
           ,
           as
           he
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           I
           am
           as
           good
           as
           all
           the
           Sermons
           in
           the
           world
           can
           make
           me
           .
           Now
           the
           diuell
           is
           come
           apparantly
           :
           for
           Gods
           Spirit
           euer
           lets
           
           a
           man
           see
           his
           ignorance
           ,
           his
           nothing
           .
           3.
           
           What
           good
           is
           gotten
           by
           all
           this
           preaching
           ?
           My
           father
           liued
           honestly
           without
           it
           :
           And
           what
           care
           many
           of
           our
           Noble
           men
           ,
           and
           men
           of
           great
           account
           for
           it
           ?
           And
           if
           I
           goe
           to
           Seruice
           ,
           and
           obey
           the
           Kings
           law
           ,
           and
           doe
           as
           my
           neighbours
           do
           ,
           and
           as
           my
           forefathers
           did
           ,
           what
           need
           more
           precisenesse
           ?
           Here
           now
           the
           diuell
           is
           come
           :
           For
           no
           suggestion
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           can
           extenuate
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           4.
           
           But
           this
           man
           (
           saith
           Ahab
           )
           neuer
           speakes
           good
           to
           me
           ,
           I
           would
           heare
           any
           man
           but
           this
           Micah
           ,
           1.
           
           King.
           22.8
           .
           But
           here
           the
           diuell
           is
           come
           ;
           he
           that
           set
           foure
           hundred
           false
           prophets
           to
           deceiue
           Ahab
           ,
           would
           haue
           him
           heare
           any
           ,
           beleeue
           any
           but
           Micah
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           be
           saued
           .
           If
           thy
           heart
           were
           vpright
           ,
           
           the
           words
           of
           God
           would
           be
           good
           vnto
           thee
           .
           But
           thou
           hast
           a
           path-way
           of
           lusts
           ,
           and
           thou
           wilt
           walke
           to
           the
           end
           of
           them
           ,
           thou
           must
           sweare
           and
           blaspheme
           ,
           must
           drinke
           and
           swagger
           ,
           must
           prophane
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           must
           be
           an
           Vsurer
           ,
           must
           vse
           deceit
           in
           trading
           ,
           lyes
           in
           selling
           ,
           must
           scorne
           zeale
           and
           grace
           ,
           and
           runne
           in
           the
           excesses
           of
           sinne
           after
           the
           fashion
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           diuell
           within
           tels
           thee
           ,
           Why
           maist
           thou
           not
           ?
           who
           shall
           hinder
           thee
           ?
           5.
           
           But
           I
           know
           many
           good
           Preachers
           ,
           and
           good
           men
           of
           another
           minde
           ,
           of
           another
           practice
           ,
           and
           though
           this
           man
           be
           earnest
           against
           it
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           doe
           thus
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           so
           bad
           .
           Heere
           the
           diuell
           is
           come
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           the
           opposition
           of
           corrupt
           Teachers
           ,
           and
           Libertine
           doctrines
           ,
           which
           he
           by
           them
           broached
           ,
           would
           falsifie
           the
           truth
           in
           thy
           minde
           :
           dealing
           as
           a
           cunning
           Fisher
           ,
           who
           by
           one
           fish
           will
           catch
           another
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           feed
           vpon
           both
           .
           And
           hee
           would
           bring
           thee
           
           from
           a
           straite
           rule
           ,
           to
           a
           crooked
           example
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           diuell
           comes
           
             inwardly
             .
             Outwardly
          
           hee
           comes
           three
           wayes
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           drawing
           the
           senses
           to
           outward
           obiects
           ;
           
           as
           the
           eye
           on
           this
           or
           that
           person
           ,
           or
           obiect
           ,
           to
           diuert
           the
           minde
           from
           the
           one
           thing
           necessary
           :
           which
           we
           must
           watch
           against
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           Christs
           Hearers
           )
           
             fixe
             our
             eyes
          
           vpon
           our
           Teacher
           ;
           which
           greatly
           helpeth
           attention
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           By
           the
           euill
           counsell
           of
           carnall
           Politicians
           :
           You
           are
           a
           man
           whose
           conuersation
           will
           be
           obserued
           ,
           you
           are
           rich
           ,
           you
           haue
           an
           Office
           ,
           you
           haue
           respect
           ;
           If
           you
           should
           be
           led
           away
           by
           Sermons
           ,
           you
           will
           be
           noted
           for
           a
           Puritane
           ,
           and
           a
           fauourer
           of
           such
           as
           will
           make
           little
           for
           your
           credit
           .
           But
           heere
           the
           diuell
           is
           come
           in
           one
           of
           his
           children
           :
           Act.
           13.7
           .
           
             Sergius
             Paulus
          
           called
           Paul
           and
           Barnabas
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           desired
           to
           heare
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           :
           but
           Elymas
           sought
           to
           turne
           the
           Deputy
           from
           the
           faith
           .
           Paul
           spyed
           the
           diuell
           now
           come
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           O
           full
           of
           all
           subtilty
           and
           mischiefe
           ,
           
             the
             child
             of
             the
             diuell
          
           ,
           and
           enemy
           of
           all
           righteousnes
           ,
           that
           ceasest
           not
           to
           peruert
           the
           straite
           waies
           of
           God!
           
        
         
           3.
           
           By
           scoffes
           and
           reproches
           of
           wretched
           men
           ,
           who
           scorne
           the
           Word
           and
           wayes
           of
           God
           :
           What
           ,
           will
           you
           beleeue
           all
           that
           he
           saith
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           wee
           must
           not
           let
           him
           make
           fooles
           of
           vs
           :
           What
           hath
           hee
           to
           doe
           with
           such
           and
           such
           poynts
           ,
           our
           gouernment
           ,
           our
           callings
           ?
           Let
           him
           meddle
           with
           his
           Text
           ,
           and
           not
           with
           vs.
           Iust
           like
           the
           Epicures
           and
           Stoikes
           ,
           Act.
           17.18
           .
           who
           said
           of
           
             Paul
             ,
             What
             will
             this
             babbler
             say
             ?
          
           
           He
           will
           teach
           vs
           some
           strange
           things
           to
           day
           .
           And
           by
           such
           scoffes
           Satan
           comes
           to
           many
           ,
           and
           hinders
           their
           faith
           &
           saluation
           .
           
           For
           as
           those
           Heathen
           Stoicks
           and
           Epicures
           counted
           that
           the
           strangest
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           taught
           Iesus
           Christ
           :
           so
           doe
           Christian
           Epicures
           that
           which
           most
           directly
           leads
           vnto
           Christ.
           
        
         
           The
           third
           generall
           thing
           proposed
           ,
           is
           ,
           the
           end
           of
           Satans
           comming
           :
           which
           (
           as
           we
           heard
           )
           is
           three-fold
           :
           1.
           
           To
           steale
           the
           Word
           out
           of
           the
           heart
           :
           2.
           
           To
           hinder
           the
           Hearers
           faith
           :
           3.
           
           To
           rob
           him
           of
           saluation
           .
        
         
           
           For
           the
           first
           .
           As
           birds
           follow
           the
           Sower
           ,
           to
           picke
           vp
           the
           seeds
           and
           graines
           that
           lie
           vncouered
           :
           so
           the
           diuell
           haunts
           the
           Assemblies
           of
           Saints
           ,
           to
           steale
           away
           the
           Word
           preached
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           carelesly
           heard
           .
           The
           Action
           of
           Satan
           is
           ,
           to
           steale
           and
           
             carry
             away
          
           the
           Word
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           his
           ,
           but
           belongs
           to
           others
           .
           But
           not
           as
           other
           theeues
           ,
           to
           conuert
           it
           to
           his
           owne
           vse
           ,
           but
           onely
           that
           the
           right
           owners
           should
           not
           enioy
           it
           :
           not
           to
           profit
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           to
           disprofit
           others
           .
           As
           for
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           Action
           ,
           he
           stealeth
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           closely
           and
           secretly
           takes
           it
           away
           .
           He
           is
           a
           slye
           and
           priuie
           theefe
           .
           As
           a
           theefe
           onely
           feares
           to
           be
           seene
           and
           discouered
           :
           so
           Satan
           is
           loth
           to
           be
           seene
           ,
           and
           therefore
           takes
           vs
           at
           aduantage
           ,
           when
           we
           can
           least
           espy
           him
           .
           
             He
             that
             stealeth
             ,
             stealeth
             in
             the
             night
             ,
          
           as
           they
           that
           are
           drunke
           ,
           are
           drunke
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           1.
           
           Thes.
           5.7
           .
           He
           takes
           vs
           in
           the
           night
           of
           our
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           sleepe
           of
           security
           ,
           and
           spoyles
           vs
           most
           ,
           when
           wee
           can
           least
           discerne
           it
           .
           But
           whence
           doth
           hee
           steale
           the
           Word
           ?
           
             Answ.
             Out
             of
             the
             heart
          
           .
           Because
           of
           his
           sly
           and
           subtill
           nature
           :
           who
           being
           a
           spirit
           ,
           can
           easily
           and
           nimbly
           enter
           into
           the
           most
           secret
           closet
           of
           our
           brest
           .
           And
           although
           he
           cannot
           directly
           know
           our
           hearts
           and
           
           thoughts
           ,
           which
           is
           Gods
           priuiledge
           ,
           yet
           by
           outward
           meanes
           he
           can
           giue
           a
           great
           guesse
           at
           the
           temper
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           as
           birds
           can
           easily
           finde
           when
           seede
           is
           vncouered
           ,
           and
           as
           easily
           picke
           it
           vp
           :
           so
           Satan
           can
           easily
           see
           ,
           where
           mens
           care
           is
           not
           to
           couer
           and
           hide
           the
           Word
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           when
           they
           haue
           heard
           it
           .
           And
           ,
           if
           he
           cannot
           by
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           by
           violence
           take
           the
           Word
           away
           ,
           if
           the
           owners
           will
           hold
           it
           :
           yet
           he
           can
           ,
           and
           doth
           take
           it
           away
           by
           themselues
           ,
           and
           with
           their
           owne
           consent
           and
           good
           liking
           :
           who
           neither
           were
           willing
           to
           giue
           it
           roome
           ,
           or
           sinke
           it
           deepe
           into
           their
           hearts
           ,
           nor
           to
           couer
           it
           with
           gracious
           affections
           ;
           nor
           had
           any
           great
           loue
           to
           it
           to
           looke
           after
           it
           ,
           as
           thinking
           themselues
           not
           a
           graine
           the
           worse
           ,
           when
           all
           this
           seed
           is
           gone
           .
        
         
           And
           why
           
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             ?
             Answ.
          
           1.
           
           Because
           hee
           knowes
           ,
           that
           the
           heart
           is
           the
           right
           furrow
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Word
           can
           become
           fruitfull
           ;
           therefore
           hee
           vseth
           all
           his
           skill
           to
           keepe
           it
           thence
           ,
           or
           fetch
           it
           thence
           .
           Hee
           cares
           not
           how
           much
           of
           the
           seede
           lie
           in
           the
           head
           ,
           or
           on
           the
           tongue
           ,
           so
           he
           can
           keepe
           it
           out
           of
           the
           heart
           .
           For
           as
           we
           say
           ,
           
             The
             minde
             is
             the
             man
          
           ,
           so
           the
           heart
           leades
           the
           whole
           man
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           lodge
           either
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           the
           diuell
           .
           2.
           
           Because
           nothing
           but
           the
           Word
           puts
           him
           out
           of
           possession
           of
           the
           heart
           .
           The
           strong
           man
           holds
           the
           hold
           ,
           till
           a
           stronger
           come
           .
           If
           the
           Word
           as
           good
           seede
           once
           roote
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           he
           must
           away
           .
           Where
           Christ
           by
           his
           Word
           takes
           the
           heart
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           this
           world
           is
           cast
           out
           .
           The
           Disciples
           by
           their
           powerfull
           preaching
           saw
           Satan
           fall
           downe
           like
           lightening
           from
           heauen
           .
           It
           stands
           him
           therefore
           in
           hand
           to
           bestirre
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           turne
           himselfe
           to
           all
           his
           stratagems
           :
           
           One
           principall
           whereof
           is
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           cannot
           hinder
           thee
           from
           the
           Word
           ,
           he
           may
           hinder
           the
           Word
           from
           thee
           :
           or
           ,
           if
           he
           cannot
           hinder
           it
           from
           the
           eare
           ,
           he
           may
           from
           the
           heart
           :
           or
           ,
           if
           he
           cannot
           intercept
           it
           from
           the
           heart
           by
           catching
           it
           ,
           he
           may
           defeat
           thee
           of
           it
           by
           stealing
           .
           Note
           this
           stratagem
           ,
           and
           doe
           thy
           best
           to
           preuent
           it
           .
        
         
           
           His
           second
           end
           is
           ,
           to
           hinder
           faith
           :
           
             lest
             they
             should
             beleeue
          
           .
           And
           why
           ?
           First
           ,
           he
           knowes
           the
           Word
           is
           the
           parent
           of
           faith
           :
           Ioh.
           17.20
           .
           Christ
           prayes
           for
           the
           Elect
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           
             beleeue
             through
             the
             Word
          
           of
           his
           Disciples
           .
           And
           the
           Iaylor
           and
           all
           his
           house
           beleeued
           by
           hearing
           Paul
           ,
           Act.
           16.31
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           he
           cannot
           but
           be
           an
           enemy
           to
           our
           faith
           ,
           and
           therefore
           winnowes
           vs
           as
           the
           Disciples
           ,
           that
           our
           faith
           may
           faile
           ;
           because
           faith
           1.
           
           Makes
           vs
           the
           sonnes
           of
           God
           ,
           Gal.
           3.26
           .
           2.
           
           Marries
           vs
           to
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           Hos.
           2.20
           .
           3.
           
           Makes
           our
           hearts
           temples
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           
             purifying
             the
             heart
          
           ,
           Act.
           15.9
           .
           4.
           
           Makes
           vs
           free
           entrance
           to
           God
           by
           prayer
           ,
           to
           aske
           what
           we
           will
           ,
           and
           wee
           shall
           obtaine
           ,
           Eph.
           3.12
           .
           And
           5.
           
           It
           is
           our
           shield
           to
           resist
           all
           the
           darts
           of
           the
           diuell
           :
           the
           gates
           of
           hell
           shall
           neuer
           preuaile
           against
           it
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           if
           hee
           can
           keepe
           vs
           from
           faith
           ,
           the
           Word
           (
           he
           knowes
           )
           shall
           be
           altogether
           vnprofitable
           ,
           Heb.
           4.2
           .
           and
           ,
           if
           he
           can
           keepe
           this
           weapon
           from
           vs
           ,
           he
           easily
           foyles
           vs
           ;
           and
           makes
           God
           also
           our
           aduersary
           ,
           because
           
             without
             faith
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             please
             God
             ,
          
           Heb.
           11.6
           .
           Hence
           hee
           layes
           all
           his
           engines
           against
           our
           faith
           ,
           &
           seeks
           by
           all
           means
           to
           root
           it
           out
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           if
           God
           would
           giue
           him
           leaue
           .
        
         
           
           His
           third
           end
           is
           ,
           to
           rob
           men
           of
           saluation
           ,
           
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             saued
          
           .
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           Satan
           knowes
           ,
           that
           the
           
             end
             of
             faith
             is
             saluation
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           1.9
           .
           and
           that
           
             by
             preaching
             ,
             God
             saues
             them
             that
             beleeue
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Cor.
           1.21
           .
           If
           hee
           can
           keepe
           thee
           from
           faith
           ,
           he
           hath
           robbed
           thee
           of
           saluation
           .
           Therefore
           if
           he
           cannot
           hinder
           the
           Word
           ,
           he
           will
           (
           if
           he
           can
           possibly
           )
           hinder
           faith
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           Satan
           is
           a
           deadly
           enemy
           to
           euery
           mans
           saluation
           :
           1.
           
           Out
           of
           hatred
           :
           for
           the
           euill
           angels
           by
           their
           fall
           lost
           the
           loue
           of
           God
           ,
           of
           his
           glory
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Image
           ,
           and
           now
           hate
           whatsoeuer
           belongs
           to
           God.
           2.
           
           Out
           of
           enuie
           :
           therefore
           hee
           is
           called
           in
           the
           Parable
           ,
           
             the
             enuious
             man
          
           :
           Hee
           repines
           and
           enuies
           ,
           that
           man
           should
           stand
           in
           innocency
           which
           hee
           lost
           ;
           and
           therefore
           set
           vpon
           Adam
           ,
           and
           droue
           him
           by
           his
           tentation
           out
           of
           Paradise
           .
           And
           he
           enuies
           more
           ,
           that
           any
           man
           should
           enioy
           the
           glory
           of
           heauen
           ,
           which
           himselfe
           can
           neuer
           recouer
           ;
           and
           therfore
           he
           layes
           all
           the
           blockes
           in
           their
           way
           that
           hee
           can
           deuise
           .
           And
           as
           when
           Gods
           people
           were
           going
           to
           Canaan
           ,
           he
           stirred
           vp
           many
           armies
           of
           the
           Heathen
           against
           them
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           fall
           short
           of
           that
           good
           Land
           :
           So
           now
           he
           raiseth
           armies
           of
           tentations
           ,
           and
           impediments
           ,
           to
           make
           vs
           fall
           short
           of
           that
           heauenly
           Canaan
           ,
           which
           hee
           knowes
           to
           bee
           a
           good
           Land
           ,
           and
           thinkes
           too
           good
           for
           vs.
           3.
           
           Out
           of
           his
           contrariety
           to
           God
           himselfe
           .
           He
           sees
           God
           carefull
           of
           his
           Church
           and
           children
           ,
           that
           (
           as
           a
           good
           shepheard
           )
           he
           vseth
           all
           meanes
           to
           saue
           and
           preserue
           them
           :
           therefore
           hee
           cleane
           contrarily
           seekes
           to
           kill
           and
           destroy
           them
           ,
           and
           defeate
           them
           of
           that
           saluation
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           prepared
           for
           them
           .
           And
           this
           seemes
           to
           be
           the
           Apostles
           ayme
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           5.7
           ,
           8.
           
           
             He
             cares
             for
             you
             :
             but
             watch
             for
             the
             diuell
             ,
             who
             as
             a
             roring
             Lion
             seeketh
             to
             deuoure
             .
          
        
         
         
           Vse
           1.
           
           In
           that
           the
           diuell
           comes
           ,
           learne
           not
           to
           content
           thy selfe
           with
           comming
           to
           Church
           ,
           but
           see
           thy
           ende
           bee
           better
           than
           his
           ,
           yea
           contrary
           to
           his
           .
           Hee
           comes
           with
           a
           purpose
           to
           hinder
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Word
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           to
           hinder
           thy
           faith
           and
           saluation
           .
           Come
           thou
           with
           a
           purpose
           to
           set
           forward
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Word
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           to
           set
           forward
           thy
           faith
           and
           saluation
           .
        
         
           
           Quest.
           How
           may
           I
           know
           that
           the
           worke
           of
           faith
           and
           saluation
           is
           set
           forward
           in
           mee
           by
           the
           Word
           ?
           Answ.
           1.
           
           If
           it
           haue
           brought
           thee
           to
           the
           sight
           of
           thy
           sinne
           ,
           and
           the
           sence
           of
           thy
           danger
           by
           it
           .
           This
           is
           the
           
           first
           effectuall
           worke
           of
           the
           Word
           :
           as
           Christ
           first
           conuinced
           the
           woman
           of
           Samaria
           of
           her
           adultery
           :
           &
           Peter
           tels
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           Act.
           2.
           that
           they
           had
           slaine
           Iesus
           
           Christ.
           2.
           
           If
           the
           Law
           being
           a
           
             Schoolemaster
             to
             Christ
          
           ,
           
           haue
           sent
           thee
           out
           of
           thy selfe
           ,
           to
           apprehend
           the
           remedy
           of
           the
           Gospell
           :
           as
           the
           Iaylor
           being
           cast
           downe
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             Oh
             what
             shall
             I
             doe
             to
             be
             saued
             ?
             Beleeue
             in
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
          
           (
           said
           the
           Apostle
           )
           
             and
             thou
             shalt
             bee
             saued
          
           ,
           Act.
           16.30
           ,
           31.
           
           This
           is
           the
           method
           of
           sound
           Ministery
           ,
           first
           ,
           truly
           to
           humble
           ,
           then
           to
           raise
           againe
           .
           
           3.
           
           If
           thou
           findest
           it
           a
           Ministery
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           conueying
           the
           Spirit
           into
           thy
           heart
           for
           the
           consumption
           of
           corruption
           ,
           and
           repairing
           thee
           to
           a
           new
           life
           of
           grace
           .
           Gal.
           3.2
           .
           
             Receiued
             ye
             the
             Spirit
             by
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             
             Law
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             hearing
             of
             faith
             preached
             ?
          
           4.
           
           If
           thou
           carriest
           it
           into
           thy
           soule
           as
           a
           light
           into
           a
           darke
           place
           ,
           2.
           
           Pet.
           1.19
           .
           to
           follow
           the
           directions
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           guide
           thy
           wayes
           according
           to
           euery
           precept
           of
           it
           .
           If
           now
           thou
           intendest
           ,
           when
           thou
           commest
           ,
           to
           bee
           led
           further
           into
           the
           sight
           of
           thy
           sinne
           ,
           led
           neerer
           vnto
           
           Iesus
           Christ
           to
           draw
           of
           his
           fulnesse
           ,
           led
           further
           into
           the
           sanctification
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           led
           as
           a
           blind
           man
           by
           the
           guidance
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           certainely
           the
           Word
           is
           of
           power
           to
           set
           forward
           thy
           faith
           and
           saluation
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           Satans
           malice
           .
        
         
           Vse
           2.
           
           The
           diuell
           knowes
           ,
           that
           faith
           is
           by
           heareing
           ,
           and
           saluation
           by
           faith
           :
           1.
           
           I
           would
           our
           Popish
           Recusants
           knew
           so
           much
           ,
           so
           they
           would
           make
           a
           better
           vse
           of
           this
           knowledge
           ,
           than
           to
           withstand
           both
           faith
           and
           hearing
           .
           2.
           
           I
           wish
           our
           formall
           Protestants
           knew
           it
           ,
           who
           will
           scarce
           step
           out
           of
           dores
           to
           heare
           ,
           but
           in
           policy
           will
           heare
           so
           much
           as
           they
           may
           bee
           counted
           no
           Atheists
           ,
           or
           Papists
           ,
           but
           indifferent
           men
           ,
           as
           they
           be
           too
           indifferent
           whether
           they
           heare
           or
           no.
           3.
           
           I
           wish
           they
           knew
           it
           ,
           who
           by
           reading
           at
           home
           will
           beleeue
           and
           bee
           saued
           by
           their
           eyes
           ;
           which
           are
           vnsufficient
           to
           breed
           faith
           .
           For
           God
           hath
           giuen
           the
           sence
           of
           hearing
           this
           preeminence
           ,
           Rom.
           10.14
           .
           
             How
             can
             they
             beleeue
             ,
             vnlesse
             they
             heare
             ?
          
           The
           sight
           is
           a
           sence
           of
           discipline
           ,
           but
           hearing
           ,
           the
           sence
           of
           faith
           .
           4.
           
           I
           wish
           our
           Atheisticall
           scorners
           ,
           who
           think
           they
           know
           so
           much
           as
           they
           contemne
           the
           Ministery
           ,
           that
           they
           knew
           as
           much
           as
           the
           diuell
           :
           then
           would
           they
           not
           barre
           and
           excommunicate
           themselues
           so
           wilfully
           from
           the
           meanes
           of
           faith
           and
           saluation
           :
           they
           would
           not
           turne
           away
           the
           eare
           ,
           if
           they
           knew
           that
           faith
           were
           dropt
           in
           by
           the
           eare
           .
           5.
           
           I
           would
           our
           carelesse
           and
           sleepy
           hearers
           knew
           it
           ,
           who
           shut
           the
           dore
           of
           faith
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           bee
           saued
           .
           Neuer
           will
           God
           open
           their
           hearts
           as
           Lydias
           by
           the
           Word
           ,
           who
           shut
           their
           eares
           .
           6.
           
           I
           wish
           they
           also
           would
           learne
           a
           lesson
           from
           the
           diuell
           ,
           who
           content
           themselues
           to
           liue
           in
           dry
           and
           
           barren
           places
           ,
           destitute
           of
           the
           meanes
           of
           faith
           and
           saluation
           ;
           as
           Lot
           ,
           who
           chose
           Sodom
           ,
           for
           the
           fruitfulnesse
           of
           the
           ground
           ,
           before
           Canaan
           ;
           and
           delight
           in
           the
           hills
           of
           Samaria
           among
           idolatrous
           Papists
           ,
           rather
           than
           in
           Sion
           Hill
           among
           true
           worshippers
           .
           I
           am
           sure
           thou
           wouldest
           chuse
           to
           dwell
           with
           the
           Lord
           hereafter
           ;
           then
           chuse
           to
           dwell
           now
           where
           the
           Lord
           dwelleth
           .
           In
           a
           word
           :
        
         
           Let
           vs
           all
           perswade
           our selues
           of
           that
           ,
           whereof
           the
           diuell
           himselfe
           doubts
           not
           :
           1.
           
           That
           God
           hath
           appointed
           hearing
           for
           the
           engendring
           of
           faith
           :
           For
           as
           by
           hearing
           the
           diuels
           voice
           ,
           we
           lost
           our
           faith
           and
           happinesse
           ;
           so
           the
           Lord
           hath
           appointed
           by
           hearing
           his
           voice
           againe
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           conuenient
           meanes
           ,
           to
           recouer
           our
           faith
           and
           saluation
           .
           1.
           
           Cor.
           1.21
           .
           
             It
             pleased
             God
             by
             the
             foolishnesse
             of
             preaching
             ,
             to
             saue
             them
             that
             beleeue
             .
          
           And
           he
           hath
           tyed
           faith
           and
           saluation
           to
           preaching
           ,
           both
           by
           precept
           and
           promise
           ,
           and
           tyed
           vs
           to
           them
           ,
           though
           himselfe
           be
           free
           .
           We
           haue
           no
           other
           ordinary
           meanes
           .
           2.
           
           We
           would
           rate
           our selues
           ,
           if
           we
           should
           carelesly
           or
           wilfully
           lose
           our
           money
           or
           gold
           ,
           or
           slip
           the
           meanes
           of
           getting
           and
           encreasing
           them
           :
           But
           behold
           ,
           faith
           is
           much
           more
           precious
           than
           gold
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           1.7
           .
           and
           saluation
           far
           more
           precious
           than
           faith
           .
           If
           it
           were
           a
           small
           thing
           to
           lose
           faith
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           something
           to
           lose
           saluation
           ,
           &
           more
           ,
           to
           lose
           it
           so
           wilfully
           .
        
         
           
           Vse
           3.
           
           Seeing
           Satan
           comes
           to
           Church
           to
           steale
           the
           Word
           ,
           know
           ,
           that
           thou
           neuer
           commest
           to
           Church
           ,
           but
           Satan
           an
           enemy
           ,
           a
           theefe
           comes
           with
           thee
           ,
           to
           rob
           thee
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           of
           the
           treasure
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           bereaue
           thee
           of
           life
           euerlasting
           :
           Therfore
           deale
           with
           him
           as
           with
           a
           theefe
           .
           1.
           
           Suspect
           him
           ,
           trust
           him
           
           not
           ;
           onely
           a
           watchfull
           eye
           preuents
           an
           vntrusty
           fellow
           .
           
           2.
           
           Locke
           that
           thou
           hearest
           ,
           from
           him
           :
           keepe
           the
           Word
           in
           a
           safe
           place
           ,
           vnder
           locke
           and
           key
           ,
           hide
           it
           
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           thy
           heart
           ,
           Psal.
           119.11
           .
           couer
           this
           heauenly
           seed
           .
        
         
           Motiues
           .
           1.
           
           Thus
           wee
           doe
           for
           our
           money
           :
           wee
           are
           carefull
           of
           our
           Euidences
           ,
           Iewels
           ,
           Plate
           ,
           and
           things
           of
           worth
           :
           
           let
           vs
           also
           esteeme
           the
           Word
           (
           as
           
             Dauid
             )
             aboue
             thousands
             of
             gold
             and
             siluer
             .
          
           2.
           
           Naturall
           wisedome
           teacheth
           a
           man
           ,
           if
           hee
           haue
           some
           speciall
           Iewels
           ,
           and
           knowes
           he
           hath
           theeues
           about
           him
           ,
           not
           to
           leaue
           them
           abroad
           ,
           or
           lay
           them
           in
           the
           way
           of
           a
           cunning
           theefe
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           can
           scarce
           ,
           by
           all
           his
           care
           ,
           keepe
           them
           .
           3.
           
           Satan
           cannot
           steale
           ,
           if
           thou
           leaue
           not
           thy
           wealth
           abroad
           :
           Therefore
           doe
           for
           the
           Word
           ,
           as
           for
           thy
           seed
           in
           thy
           field
           :
           the
           Husbandman
           ,
           so
           soone
           as
           he
           hath
           cast
           it
           ,
           couers
           it
           with
           the
           Plough
           or
           Harrow
           ,
           and
           so
           preuents
           the
           picking
           vp
           of
           birds
           :
           so
           must
           thou
           couer
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           Word
           in
           the
           furrowes
           of
           thy
           affections
           ,
           &
           lay
           it
           deepe
           in
           the
           ground
           of
           thy
           heart
           ,
           by
           serious
           attention
           ,
           meditation
           ,
           conference
           ,
           practice
           :
           Else
           if
           the
           seed
           lie
           on
           the
           ground
           ,
           vncouered
           ,
           vncared
           for
           ,
           these
           birds
           presently
           picke
           vp
           all
           to
           thy
           losse
           and
           sinne
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           thou
           perceiue
           that
           this
           theefe
           hath
           stolne
           away
           the
           Word
           from
           thee
           ,
           follow
           him
           with
           Hue
           and
           cry
           ,
           repent
           thy
           sinne
           ,
           lament
           thy
           losse
           ,
           complaine
           to
           
           God
           ,
           pray
           thou
           maist
           recouer
           the
           losse
           ,
           and
           preuent
           the
           like
           for
           time
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           How
           may
           I
           know
           the
           diuell
           hath
           robbed
           me
           of
           the
           Word
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           If
           after
           much
           plaine
           and
           powerfull
           
           preaching
           and
           hearing
           thou
           hast
           learned
           little
           .
           
           Many
           will
           commend
           Sermons
           ,
           where
           the
           diuell
           gets
           all
           from
           them
           .
           Many
           commend
           the
           Preacher
           ,
           hee
           is
           a
           good
           man
           ,
           neuer
           man
           spake
           so
           ,
           &c.
           blesse
           God
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           blesse
           the
           time
           he
           euer
           came
           among
           them
           :
           But
           what
           haue
           you
           learned
           ?
           Here
           they
           haue
           nothing
           to
           say
           ,
           but
           they
           hope
           they
           take
           good
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           a
           good
           man.
           Now
           wee
           haue
           found
           an
           high-way
           ground
           :
           hellish
           birds
           haue
           pickt
           vp
           all
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           thou
           be
           capable
           in
           other
           things
           ,
           and
           vncapable
           heere
           ;
           as
           many
           are
           quicke
           in
           all
           their
           busines
           ,
           and
           can
           carry
           away
           difficult
           discourses
           of
           worldly
           matters
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           affectionate
           and
           attentiue
           vnto
           ;
           but
           cannot
           carry
           away
           ,
           either
           in
           their
           vnderstanding
           or
           memory
           ,
           a
           poynt
           of
           necessary
           doctrine
           ,
           because
           they
           haue
           no
           pleasure
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           diuell
           keepes
           them
           from
           profit
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           being
           vncapable
           and
           silly
           in
           other
           things
           ,
           they
           are
           witty
           and
           subtill
           for
           maintaining
           of
           sinnes
           and
           lusts
           .
           A
           plaine
           case
           ,
           the
           diuell
           is
           their
           teacher
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           permit
           them
           any
           other
           master
           .
           Many
           come
           〈◊〉
           Church
           ,
           and
           after
           twenty
           yeeres
           hearing
           are
           very
           blockes
           ,
           hauing
           got
           nothing
           but
           some
           texts
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           wrested
           to
           maintaine
           their
           sinnes
           .
        
         
           Vse
           4.
           
           Seeing
           Satan
           layes
           all
           his
           plots
           to
           get
           the
           Word
           ,
           or
           keepe
           it
           
             out
             of
             the
             heart
          
           ,
           〈◊〉
           in
           comming
           to
           heare
           ,
           must
           especially
           labour
           to
           get
           and
           keepe
           it
           in
           our
           hearts
           .
           Prou.
           5.3
           .
           
             Write
             my
             words
             on
             the
             table
             of
             thine
             heart
          
           ▪
           and
           chap.
           4.4
           .
           
             Let
             th●
             heart
             hold
             fast
             my
             words
          
           ▪
           and
           vers
           .
           21.
           
           
             Keepe
             them
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             thy
             heart
             .
          
           As
           Mary
           pondered
           Christs
           speeches
           in
           her
           heart
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           that
           wee
           may
           thus
           lay
           the
           Word
           to
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           apply
           our
           hearts
           to
           it
           ,
           
           1.
           
           Consider
           and
           meditate
           on
           the
           great
           Maiesty
           of
           God
           ,
           whose
           Word
           it
           is
           :
           that
           we
           may
           heare
           it
           ,
           not
           as
           the
           word
           of
           man
           ,
           but
           of
           God
           ,
           1.
           
           Thes.
           2.13
           .
           spirituall
           ,
           and
           binding
           the
           conscience
           ,
           and
           one
           word
           or
           tittle
           whereof
           can
           neuer
           faile
           .
           2.
           
           Consider
           the
           matter
           of
           it
           ,
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           saluation
           by
           him
           .
           In
           the
           Word
           preached
           ,
           behold
           Christ
           crucified
           ,
           Gal.
           3.1
           .
           3.
           
           Consider
           the
           power
           ,
           vse
           ,
           and
           end
           of
           it
           ;
           that
           it
           is
           the
           power
           of
           God
           to
           saluation
           ,
           and
           able
           to
           saue
           our
           soules
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           ingraffed
           .
           4.
           
           Consider
           that
           it
           is
           the
           same
           Word
           which
           binds
           or
           looseth
           vs
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           shall
           iudge
           vs
           at
           the
           last
           Day
           ,
           Ioh.
           12.48
           .
           5.
           
           Make
           roome
           in
           the
           heart
           before-hand
           ,
           by
           bewailing
           those
           sinnes
           which
           may
           keepe
           backe
           Gods
           blessing
           ,
           or
           stuffe
           the
           heart
           .
           Thrust
           out
           all
           sinne
           ,
           and
           all
           purpose
           of
           sinning
           .
           Put
           not
           sweet
           liquour
           into
           fusty
           vessels
           .
           6.
           
           Apply
           wee
           all
           to
           our selues
           in
           particular
           ,
           not
           to
           others
           ,
           as
           Adam
           posts
           it
           to
           Eue
           ,
           and
           she
           to
           the
           Serpent
           .
           And
           so
           long
           apply
           ,
           till
           it
           be
           fastened
           in
           the
           heart
           .
           And
           then
           it
           is
           fastened
           ,
           when
           the
           promises
           are
           beleeued
           ,
           the
           threats
           feared
           ,
           the
           precepts
           sincerely
           obeyed
           .
        
         
           Vse
           5.
           
           This
           shewes
           vs
           what
           is
           the
           reason
           ,
           
           why
           most
           men
           ,
           after
           long
           hearing
           ,
           continue
           ignorant
           and
           brutish
           as
           at
           first
           .
           They
           can
           giue
           no
           answere
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           faith
           ,
           can
           render
           no
           account
           of
           so
           many
           precepts
           deliuered
           plainly
           and
           profitably
           ,
           cannot
           remember
           of
           500.
           
           Sermons
           ,
           scarce
           so
           many
           words
           .
           Is
           not
           now
           the
           Word
           of
           power
           to
           teach
           and
           instruct
           them
           ?
           Yes
           ,
           but
           1.
           
           The
           heart
           is
           a
           barren
           and
           high-way
           ground
           ,
           paued
           by
           Satan
           :
           no
           seed
           can
           spere
           or
           
           
           
           
           
           sprout
           in
           it
           .
           Yet
           these
           most
           boast
           of
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           their
           hearts
           .
           2.
           
           A
           flight
           of
           diuels
           hath
           lighted
           on
           our
           Congregations
           ,
           and
           almost
           pickt
           vp
           all
           .
           A
           man
           that
           hauing
           laid
           vp
           money
           in
           a
           chest
           ,
           findes
           none
           when
           he
           comes
           againe
           ,
           will
           say
           ,
           Surely
           the
           theefe
           hath
           been
           heere
           .
           So
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           The
           diuell
           hath
           bin
           heere
           .
           3.
           
           A
           iust
           reuenge
           of
           God
           it
           is
           on
           carelesse
           Hearers
           ,
           to
           set
           the
           diuell
           in
           their
           neckes
           ,
           to
           steale
           and
           catch
           away
           all
           the
           Word
           that
           they
           set
           so
           light
           by
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           beleeue
           and
           be
           saued
           .
           Wouldest
           thou
           auoid
           this
           reuenge
           of
           God
           ?
           Then
           be
           aduised
           :
           As
           Abraham
           droue
           away
           the
           birds
           that
           troubled
           him
           in
           his
           sacrificing
           ,
           Gen.
           15.11
           .
           So
           driue
           thou
           away
           these
           hellish
           birds
           that
           trouble
           thee
           in
           thy
           hearing
           ;
           by
           preparation
           ,
           attention
           ,
           meditation
           ,
           prayer
           ,
           &
           practice
           .
           And
           thus
           ,
           though
           thou
           canst
           not
           hinder
           these
           birds
           from
           flying
           about
           thy
           head
           ,
           yet
           thou
           shalt
           giue
           them
           no
           roome
           to
           nest
           or
           rest
           in
           thy
           heart
           .
        
         
           So
           much
           of
           the
           first
           ground
           .
           Now
           to
           the
           second
           .
           
             
               Vers.
               6.
               
            
             And
             some
             fell
             on
             stones
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             was
             sprung
             vp
             ,
             it
             withered
             away
             ,
             because
             it
             lacked
             moisture
             .
          
        
         
           HEre
           consider
           three
           things
           :
           1.
           
           The
           kinde
           of
           soyle
           ;
           
             some
             fell
             on
             stones
          
           :
           2.
           
           The
           successe
           of
           the
           seed
           in
           it
           :
           In
           the
           beginning
           hopefull
           ,
           and
           commendable
           ,
           
             it
             sprung
             vp
          
           :
           In
           the
           end
           dolefull
           ,
           and
           lamentable
           ,
           
             it
             withered
             away
          
           .
           3.
           
           The
           reason
           of
           that
           vncomfortable
           successe
           ,
           
             it
             lacked
             moisture
          
           .
        
         
           
           The
           soyle
           is
           
             the
             stones
          
           ,
           or
           stony
           ground
           :
           vers
           .
           13.
           
           
             They
             which
             are
             on
             the
             stones
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             heare
             the
             Word
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           A
           kinde
           of
           bad
           Hearers
           ,
           compared
           to
           stones
           ,
           or
           
           stony
           ground
           .
           1.
           
           For
           their
           naturall
           hardnesse
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           broken
           ,
           nor
           softened
           .
           2.
           
           For
           their
           coldnesse
           :
           not
           warmed
           with
           the
           heate
           of
           the
           Sunne
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           nor
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           abide
           cold
           as
           stones
           .
           3.
           
           For
           their
           heauinesse
           :
           A
           stone
           will
           not
           easily
           be
           remoued
           out
           of
           his
           place
           :
           his
           proper
           Center
           is
           the
           earth
           :
           Cast
           him
           by
           maine
           strength
           as
           high
           as
           may
           be
           imagined
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           alone
           ,
           he
           will
           fall
           to
           the
           earth
           againe
           .
           So
           these
           Hearers
           are
           not
           easily
           moued
           out
           of
           their
           naturall
           corruption
           ;
           but
           moue
           them
           and
           lift
           them
           violently
           vp
           by
           the
           Ministery
           ,
           long
           they
           stay
           not
           ,
           but
           downe
           they
           fall
           to
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           earthly
           things
           ,
           which
           is
           their
           proper
           place
           and
           element
           .
           4.
           
           For
           their
           vnprofitablenesse
           ,
           and
           resistance
           of
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           earth
           :
           for
           as
           stoninesse
           of
           ground
           ,
           by
           the
           curse
           vpon
           mans
           sinne
           ,
           became
           very
           noysome
           to
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           earth
           ;
           so
           the
           stoninesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           a
           part
           of
           the
           curse
           ,
           more
           hinders
           fruits
           of
           grace
           ,
           than
           any
           stony
           ground
           can
           hinder
           seed
           cast
           into
           it
           .
           5.
           
           As
           stony
           ground
           ,
           and
           common
           stones
           are
           little
           esteemed
           ,
           but
           reiected
           of
           men
           :
           so
           this
           stony
           ground
           is
           as
           little
           respected
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Yet
           herein
           our
           hard
           hearts
           are
           worse
           than
           stones
           :
           they
           increase
           not
           their
           hardnesse
           ;
           but
           ours
           is
           daily
           increased
           by
           wilfulnesse
           and
           peruersnesse
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           the
           successe
           of
           the
           seede
           in
           this
           stony
           ground
           :
           and
           first
           ,
           the
           hopefull
           ,
           and
           commendable
           ,
           
           in
           the
           beginning
           :
           
             it
             sprung
             vp
          
           .
           Which
           implies
           that
           of
           Matthew
           ,
           chap.
           13.20
           .
           
             He
             which
             heareth
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             incontinently
             with
             ioy
             receiueth
             it
             .
          
           Where
           wee
           haue
           foure
           things
           considerable
           .
           1.
           
           This
           bad
           ground
           receiueth
           
           the
           Word
           :
           wherein
           they
           go
           beyond
           the
           former
           
           Hearers
           ,
           who
           onely
           heard
           the
           Word
           ,
           but
           left
           it
           assoone
           as
           they
           heard
           it
           :
           let
           the
           diuell
           ,
           or
           any
           deuouring
           bird
           eate
           it
           and
           take
           it
           from
           them
           ,
           they
           care
           not
           .
           The
           former
           gaue
           it
           hearing
           ,
           but
           cared
           not
           to
           vnderstand
           it
           :
           these
           receiue
           it
           attentiuely
           ,
           and
           seeme
           greedily
           to
           digest
           it
           .
           They
           did
           not
           one
           whit
           affect
           it
           :
           
           these
           receiue
           it
           into
           their
           affections
           .
           2.
           
           This
           bad
           ground
           receiues
           it
           incontinently
           ,
           (
           saith
           Matthew
           :
           )
           when
           God
           speakes
           ,
           they
           will
           heare
           ,
           and
           without
           delayes
           or
           excuses
           ,
           willingly
           receiue
           when
           God
           proffereth
           .
           They
           seeme
           to
           know
           their
           season
           ,
           and
           seed-time
           :
           and
           is
           it
           not
           commendable
           in
           Christianity
           to
           know
           the
           day
           of
           visitation
           ?
           Or
           how
           can
           he
           expect
           a
           crop
           in
           haruest
           ,
           that
           sleepes
           and
           trifles
           away
           his
           seed-time
           ?
           And
           surely
           we
           cannot
           but
           commend
           such
           as
           esteeme
           the
           Word
           worthy
           of
           present
           entertainment
           ,
           and
           in
           comparison
           of
           it
           ,
           vndervalue
           inferiour
           things
           and
           occasions
           ,
           which
           would
           put
           off
           the
           present
           receiuing
           of
           it
           .
           
           Where
           note
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           
             bad
             Hearers
             may
             thinke
             the
             Word
             a
             matter
             of
             haste
             ,
             and
             waight
             ,
             
             and
             importance
             .
          
           3.
           
           These
           bad
           Hearers
           and
           stony
           ground
           receiue
           it
           
             with
             ioy
          
           .
           They
           are
           no
           scorners
           ,
           or
           railers
           on
           their
           Preachers
           ,
           but
           giue
           their
           Ministers
           great
           reuerence
           ,
           as
           Herod
           did
           
             Iohn
             Baptist.
          
           They
           hate
           neither
           Micah
           nor
           his
           message
           ,
           but
           heare
           gladly
           ,
           but
           giue
           the
           Word
           good
           words
           ,
           and
           good
           welcome
           ;
           they
           reioyce
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           receiue
           it
           with
           good
           hearts
           ;
           conferre
           of
           it
           willingly
           ,
           reioyce
           in
           their
           trauell
           and
           paines
           to
           heare
           the
           Word
           ,
           conceiue
           great
           ioy
           in
           the
           remembrance
           of
           seuerall
           poynts
           ,
           as
           distinctly
           as
           they
           heare
           them
           ,
           are
           exceeding
           glad
           and
           desirous
           of
           meanes
           of
           sound
           instruction
           .
           Alas
           that
           
           all
           this
           while
           these
           should
           be
           bad
           Hearers
           ,
           and
           neuer
           a
           whit
           neerer
           their
           saluation
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           state
           of
           damnation
           .
           4.
           
           This
           stony
           ground
           brings
           vp
           the
           seede
           
           sowne
           :
           
             it
             sprung
             vp
          
           ,
           saith
           our
           Text.
           This
           seed
           of
           the
           Word
           riseth
           vp
           ,
           and
           appeareth
           ,
           and
           seemeth
           to
           tend
           toward
           heauen
           ,
           shooting
           vp
           from
           earth
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           riseth
           to
           externall
           obedience
           ,
           
           and
           reformation
           of
           many
           ,
           (
           perhaps
           )
           most
           things
           ;
           as
           Herod
           did
           many
           things
           for
           
             Iohn
             .
             Iudas
          
           receiued
           this
           seede
           ,
           it
           sprung
           vp
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           not
           onely
           vnderstood
           and
           preached
           the
           mysterie
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           but
           carried
           himselfe
           in
           an
           honest
           and
           reformed
           conuersation
           a
           
           long
           time
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           other
           Disciples
           could
           not
           detect
           him
           .
           2.
           
           The
           seed
           springeth
           vp
           to
           an
           outward
           profession
           ,
           
           as
           those
           that
           hope
           to
           be
           saued
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           an
           outward
           fellowship
           and
           Communion
           with
           the
           Saints
           ,
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           godly
           exercises
           ,
           both
           publike
           and
           priuate
           .
           3.
           
           It
           
           springeth
           vp
           in
           this
           stony
           ground
           to
           a
           kind
           of
           faith
           ,
           which
           hath
           in
           it
           not
           an
           enlightning
           only
           ,
           but
           a
           
             taste
             of
             the
             heauenly
             gift
             ,
             and
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
          
           by
           which
           they
           are
           
             partakers
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           something
           they
           haue
           so
           like
           true
           sanctification
           ,
           that
           both
           themselues
           &
           others
           may
           think
           them
           truly
           sanctified
           .
           And
           yet
           these
           so
           bad
           Hearers
           ,
           as
           they
           may
           ,
           and
           somtimes
           doe
           fall
           into
           that
           irrecouerable
           sin
           against
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           Heb.
           6.4
           ,
           5.
           and
           as
           our
           Text
           ,
           yet
           
             they
             withered
             away
          
           :
           as
           some
           of
           the
           Israelites
           tasted
           of
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           and
           did
           thereby
           perceiue
           what
           a
           good
           Land
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           desired
           part
           in
           it
           ,
           &
           conceiued
           good
           hope
           of
           enioying
           &
           possessing
           it
           ,
           yet
           neuer
           enioied
           it
           ,
           but
           perished
           in
           the
           wildernes
           .
        
         
         
           
           Learne
           hence
           ,
           how
           farre
           a
           bad
           Hearer
           may
           goe
           in
           Christianity
           .
           A
           man
           may
           heare
           the
           Word
           with
           diligence
           ,
           receiue
           it
           with
           ioy
           ,
           beleeue
           with
           some
           assurance
           ,
           grow
           vp
           to
           high
           place
           in
           the
           profession
           of
           Religion
           ,
           bring
           forth
           fruits
           of
           commendable
           obedience
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           while
           be
           bad
           ground
           ,
           and
           in
           damnable
           estate
           .
           See
           it
           more
           distinctly
           in
           these
           foure
           degrees
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Reprobates
           may
           be
           forward
           Hearers
           ,
           hungry
           and
           desirous
           Hearers
           ,
           so
           glad
           to
           heare
           ,
           as
           ,
           if
           they
           haue
           not
           the
           Word
           at
           home
           ,
           they
           will
           with
           zeale
           and
           forwardnesse
           seeke
           it
           abroad
           .
           Ioh.
           6.34
           .
           The
           Iewes
           hearing
           Christ
           speake
           of
           bread
           from
           heauen
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           giueth
           life
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           flocked
           after
           him
           euery
           where
           ,
           and
           with
           earnest
           desire
           say
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             giue
             vs
             euermore
             this
             bread
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           many
           of
           them
           fell
           away
           from
           him
           ,
           vers
           .
           66.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           may
           be
           ioyfull
           Hearers
           ,
           
             receiue
             the
             Word
             with
             ioy
          
           ,
           as
           our
           Text
           hath
           it
           .
           Act.
           26.28
           .
           Agrippa
           hauing
           heard
           Paul
           deliuering
           the
           summe
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           strange
           manner
           both
           of
           his
           owne
           conuersion
           ,
           and
           of
           mans
           saluation
           ,
           by
           Christs
           humility
           and
           glory
           ,
           rauished
           with
           the
           excellency
           of
           it
           ,
           cries
           ,
           
             Almost
             thou
             perswadest
             me
             to
             be
             a
             Christian.
          
           And
           of
           Iohns
           Hearers
           our
           Sauiour
           saith
           ,
           
             Ye
             reioyced
             in
             his
             light
             for
             a
             season
             ,
          
           Ioh.
           5.35
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           They
           may
           be
           beleeuing
           Hearers
           for
           a
           time
           :
           so
           saith
           the
           Text
           ,
           
             which
             for
             a
             while
             beleeue
          
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           
             Matthew
             ▪
             endure
             as
             beleeuers
             for
             a
             time
             .
          
           They
           are
           verily
           perswaded
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           whole
           doctrine
           of
           saluation
           ,
           that
           euery
           word
           shall
           be
           accomplished
           in
           the
           saluation
           of
           Beleeuers
           ,
           and
           iust
           condemnation
           
           of
           vnbeleeuers
           .
           They
           beleeue
           ,
           it
           alone
           teacheth
           the
           right
           way
           to
           heauen
           .
           Of
           
             Simon
             Magus
          
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           Act.
           8.13
           .
           that
           
             he
             beleeued
          
           ,
           and
           was
           baptized
           :
           not
           that
           he
           had
           true
           faith
           ,
           (
           for
           euen
           then
           Peter
           saw
           him
           in
           the
           gall
           of
           bitternesse
           ,
           and
           band
           of
           iniquity
           :
           )
           but
           he
           yeelded
           to
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Christ
           which
           Philip
           taught
           ,
           and
           behaued
           himselfe
           as
           if
           hee
           had
           beleeued
           indeed
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           a
           Disciple
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           They
           may
           bee
           growing
           Hearers
           :
           1.
           
           To
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           illumination
           :
           Balaam
           ,
           a
           wretched
           sorcerer
           ,
           was
           enlightned
           so
           farre
           as
           to
           see
           the
           blessed
           estate
           of
           Gods
           people
           ,
           and
           desirous
           to
           partake
           of
           their
           happinesse
           ,
           he
           cried
           out
           in
           great
           passion
           ,
           
             Oh
             that
             my
             soule
             might
             die
             the
             death
             of
             the
             righteous
             !
             Iudas
             ,
          
           a
           wretched
           Traytor
           ,
           and
           sonne
           of
           perdition
           ,
           could
           neuer
           haue
           preached
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           without
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           the
           illumination
           in
           himselfe
           .
           2.
           
           They
           may
           grow
           to
           a
           great
           place
           in
           the
           profession
           ;
           as
           Iudas
           to
           follow
           Christ
           himselfe
           at
           the
           heeles
           ,
           and
           call
           him
           Master
           .
           3.
           
           To
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           reformation
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           obedience
           to
           the
           Gospell
           :
           being
           in
           the
           same
           pastures
           with
           the
           sheepe
           of
           Christ
           ,
           hee
           is
           taken
           for
           a
           sheepe
           ,
           when
           indeed
           he
           is
           a
           goat
           for
           a
           time
           in
           the
           same
           fold
           with
           the
           sheepe
           .
        
         
           Reasons
           .
           1.
           
           Men
           may
           be
           drawne
           to
           heare
           gladly
           ,
           where
           faith
           is
           not
           ,
           for
           illumination
           sake
           ,
           or
           enlightening
           sake
           .
           
             It
             is
             a
             pleasant
             thing
          
           (
           saith
           
             Salomon
             )
             to
             behold
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             .
          
           There
           is
           a
           great
           force
           and
           power
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           to
           draw
           all
           mens
           eyes
           after
           it
           :
           So
           is
           there
           power
           and
           force
           in
           the
           Word
           soundly
           taught
           ,
           to
           draw
           mens
           affections
           of
           ioy
           and
           delight
           ,
           at
           least
           for
           a
           time
           .
           And
           euen
           naturall
           men
           also
           ,
           who
           
           are
           of
           quicke
           apprehension
           ,
           can
           reioyce
           to
           heare
           deepe
           poynts
           learnedly
           and
           soundly
           opened
           ,
           and
           cases
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           or
           questions
           of
           Religion
           soundly
           discussed
           .
           Math.
           12.37
           .
           When
           our
           Sauiour
           disputed
           with
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharises
           ,
           and
           
             put
             them
             to
             silence
          
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             much
             people
             heard
             him
             gladly
          
           .
           No
           maruell
           then
           is
           it
           ,
           if
           supernaturall
           illumination
           (
           although
           a
           common
           gift
           )
           bring
           men
           with
           much
           ioy
           to
           heare
           the
           Word
           :
           For
           is
           it
           not
           a
           ioyfull
           thing
           to
           heare
           of
           the
           way
           of
           saluation
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           many
           promises
           ,
           and
           an
           eternall
           happinesse
           after
           this
           life
           ?
           Who
           would
           not
           come
           running
           ,
           as
           gladly
           as
           the
           young
           man
           ,
           to
           heare
           he
           should
           bee
           saued
           ,
           who
           not
           liking
           the
           conditions
           ,
           went
           away
           as
           heauily
           ?
           So
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           throng
           and
           thrust
           after
           a
           pleasing
           Preacher
           ,
           or
           so
           long
           as
           he
           dwels
           in
           Promises
           ?
           If
           a
           Preacher
           pipe
           ,
           the
           profanest
           will
           dance
           .
           But
           if
           he
           come
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           oh
           they
           cannot
           abide
           to
           heare
           of
           damnation
           ,
           and
           ,
           He
           hath
           no●hing
           but
           condemnation
           in
           his
           mouth
           ,
           I
           will
           〈…〉
           him
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           A
           man
           may
           goe
           thus
           farre
           in
           Christian
           duties
           ,
           and
           be
           bad
           ground
           ,
           by
           a
           delusion
           ,
           and
           mistaking
           his
           owne
           estate
           :
           namely
           ,
           by
           
             a
             false
             conception
             of
             faith
          
           ,
           or
           an
           vnfound
           apprehension
           of
           the
           excellency
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           blessed
           estate
           of
           Beleeuers
           vnited
           vnto
           him
           .
           An
           hypocrite
           may
           see
           what
           is
           the
           comfort
           of
           remission
           of
           sinnes
           :
           what
           a
           tranquillity
           and
           heauen
           on
           earth
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           haue
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           washed
           and
           sprinkled
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Lambe
           :
           what
           an
           happinesse
           ,
           to
           haue
           free
           accesse
           to
           God
           in
           prayer
           ,
           to
           liue
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           enioy
           him
           heere
           below
           .
           But
           he
           sees
           it
           in
           others
           ,
           not
           in
           himselfe
           :
           and
           hee
           will
           
           goe
           a
           great
           way
           to
           haue
           part
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           lay
           out
           something
           for
           them
           :
           but
           he
           will
           not
           bee
           at
           so
           much
           either
           cost
           or
           paynes
           for
           them
           as
           they
           are
           worth
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           must
           pay
           before
           he
           haue
           them
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           A
           man
           may
           be
           carried
           a
           great
           way
           in
           temporary
           faith
           ,
           for
           temporary
           causes
           ,
           and
           selfe-respects
           :
           
           which
           respects
           as
           they
           faile
           ,
           so
           also
           must
           his
           faith
           and
           hopes
           .
        
         
           One
           is
           curiosity
           and
           nouelty
           .
           A
           new
           Preacher
           ,
           or
           some
           new
           strange
           matter
           ,
           neuer
           heard
           of
           before
           ,
           
           drawes
           a
           number
           of
           men
           to
           heare
           gladly
           :
           And
           now
           they
           professe
           they
           will
           keepe
           their
           Church
           ,
           and
           not
           misse
           :
           For
           they
           neuer
           goe
           ,
           but
           they
           know
           that
           they
           neuer
           knew
           before
           .
           So
           the
           Athenians
           (
           Act.
           17.20
           .
           )
           will
           heare
           Paul
           preach
           ,
           and
           enquire
           the
           meaning
           of
           his
           doctrine
           ,
           because
           they
           say
           ,
           
             he
             brought
             strange
             things
             to
             their
             eares
             ,
          
           and
           their
           life
           was
           to
           
             heare
             and
             tell
             newes
          
           .
           But
           Athenians
           grow
           weary
           both
           of
           that
           matter
           and
           man
           ,
           who
           ceaseth
           to
           be
           new
           .
           And
           vnthankfull
           Israelites
           ,
           when
           Manna
           first
           commeth
           ,
           admire
           it
           ,
           reioyce
           in
           it
           ,
           feed
           vpon
           it
           ,
           grow
           strong
           by
           it
           :
           Why
           ?
           Because
           it
           is
           a
           strange
           kind
           of
           meat
           .
           But
           afterward
           they
           murmure
           ,
           and
           lothe
           it
           ,
           because
           not
           new
           ,
           tho
           it
           was
           euery
           day
           new
           .
        
         
           A
           second
           selfe-respect
           that
           may
           make
           a
           man
           diligent
           in
           the
           means
           ,
           is
           pride
           and
           conceit
           .
           They
           desire
           
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           reioyce
           to
           get
           it
           ,
           not
           to
           edifie
           themselues
           (
           which
           were
           wisdome
           :
           )
           nor
           to
           edifie
           others
           (
           which
           were
           charitie
           :
           )
           but
           that
           themselues
           may
           be
           knowne
           to
           be
           some
           body
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           meere
           vanity
           .
           )
           If
           the
           world
           honour
           the
           profession
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           they
           will
           share
           in
           that
           honour
           .
           If
           it
           will
           credite
           them
           amongst
           
           men
           to
           professe
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           line
           according
           to
           it
           outwardly
           ,
           they
           will
           doe
           it
           .
           Iudas
           himselfe
           can
           fashion
           himselfe
           outwardly
           to
           the
           holyest
           Disciples
           .
           A
           Pharise
           can
           fast
           and
           pray
           ,
           and
           giue
           almes
           ,
           to
           be
           seene
           and
           praised
           of
           men
           .
           Many
           Pharisaicall
           Protestants
           can
           play
           on
           both
           hands
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           wee
           say
           )
           fast
           and
           loose
           :
           In
           some
           company
           can
           speak
           good
           words
           ,
           commend
           good
           men
           ,
           speake
           of
           some
           good
           notes
           of
           Sermons
           ,
           confesse
           and
           condemne
           many
           of
           his
           owne
           courses
           ,
           and
           take
           hold
           on
           the
           better
           end
           of
           the
           staffe
           :
           But
           the
           same
           man
           (
           as
           if
           not
           the
           same
           man
           )
           in
           another
           company
           can
           be
           as
           loose
           ,
           as
           scornfull
           ,
           and
           apparantly
           hatefull
           of
           goodnesse
           as
           euer
           before
           .
        
         
           
           A
           third
           selfe-respect
           is
           worldly
           profit
           .
           So
           long
           as
           men
           may
           hope
           to
           be
           gainers
           by
           Christ
           ,
           so
           long
           they
           will
           follow
           ioyfully
           :
           as
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           after
           that
           Christ
           had
           fed
           them
           with
           bread
           ,
           hee
           could
           neuer
           bee
           rid
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           followed
           him
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           but
           neither
           for
           his
           Doctrine
           nor
           Miracles
           ,
           nor
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           
             because
             of
             the
             loaues
          
           ,
           Ioh.
           6.26
           .
           Profit
           and
           preferment
           will
           make
           a
           man
           heare
           diligently
           ,
           professe
           openly
           ,
           preach
           painfully
           ,
           at
           least
           till
           the
           preferments
           or
           profits
           choke
           both
           Preachers
           and
           Professors
           .
           But
           Christ
           ,
           if
           the
           bring
           no
           loaues
           ,
           shall
           faile
           of
           much
           of
           his
           company
           .
           How
           far
           did
           Demas
           goe
           in
           his
           profession
           ,
           that
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           reckons
           him
           among
           the
           Saints
           who
           saluted
           the
           Colossians
           ,
           chap.
           4.14
           ?
           but
           all
           this
           was
           for
           some
           preferment
           ,
           which
           when
           he
           got
           ,
           
           Paul
           changed
           his
           note
           ,
           
             Demas
             hath
             forsaken
             me
             ,
             and
             embraced
             the
             present
             world
             .
          
           If
           euer
           the
           complaint
           was
           iust
           ,
           
           it
           is
           now
           of
           Christians
           ,
           
             All
             men
             seeke
             their
             owne
          
           :
           and
           as
           Augustine
           in
           his
           time
           complained
           ,
           
             Vix
             
             quaeritur
             Iesus
             propter
             Iesum
             ,
          
           Scarce
           any
           seeke
           Christ
           for
           Christ
           his
           sake
           .
           But
           our
           wisdome
           will
           be
           to
           seeke
           Iesus
           for
           Iesus
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           saluation
           .
           Seeke
           him
           for
           that
           end
           he
           came
           into
           the
           world
           ;
           not
           to
           make
           thee
           rich
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           heire
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           but
           to
           enrich
           thee
           with
           grace
           ,
           of
           iustification
           ,
           and
           of
           sanctification
           ,
           and
           make
           thee
           heire
           of
           eternall
           life
           .
        
         
           So
           much
           of
           the
           third
           Reason
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           God
           seeth
           it
           fit
           ,
           that
           hypocrites
           should
           go
           thus
           far
           in
           the
           way
           of
           saluation
           ,
           and
           yet
           fall
           short
           :
           
           1.
           
           Because
           he
           will
           haue
           his
           owne
           wayes
           iustified
           ,
           and
           allowed
           by
           his
           very
           enemies
           :
           Euen
           they
           shall
           giue
           him
           witnesse
           ,
           both
           by
           word
           and
           deed
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           best
           way
           ,
           though
           they
           cannot
           hold
           it
           .
           2.
           
           Hereby
           he
           cuts
           off
           all
           cause
           of
           iudging
           others
           before
           the
           time
           .
           Thou
           canst
           not
           iudge
           betweene
           a
           sheepe
           and
           a
           goat
           :
           only
           the
           chiefe
           Shepheard
           can
           .
           3.
           
           Seeing
           it
           befals
           reprobates
           to
           be
           esteemed
           and
           goe
           for
           good
           Christians
           ,
           and
           be
           so
           like
           as
           none
           can
           discerne
           them
           ,
           hee
           will
           haue
           vs
           hereby
           take
           occasion
           to
           iudge
           our selues
           ,
           what
           ground
           we
           are
           ,
           and
           goe
           to
           the
           ballance
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           make
           iust
           triall
           whether
           we
           hold
           waight
           or
           no
           ,
           whether
           we
           be
           sound
           ,
           and
           differenced
           by
           true
           markes
           of
           Christianity
           from
           apparant
           Christians
           .
        
         
           Vse
           1.
           
           How
           may
           this
           doctrine
           dant
           and
           terrifie
           many
           of
           vs
           ,
           who
           take
           our selues
           to
           be
           in
           good
           estate
           ,
           when
           yet
           we
           are
           not
           comparable
           to
           this
           bad
           ground
           ?
           whom
           yet
           if
           we
           come
           short
           of
           ,
           we
           must
           needs
           come
           short
           of
           saluation
           .
           If
           the
           ground
           that
           goes
           thus
           far
           ,
           
           shall
           bee
           damned
           ,
           what
           damnation
           abides
           such
           as
           come
           not
           halfe
           way
           with
           them
           ?
           More
           specially
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Doe
           wee
           see
           a
           stony
           heart
           receiue
           the
           Word
           
           speedily
           and
           hungrily
           ?
           See
           wee
           heere
           a
           gracelesse
           ground
           and
           heart
           swift
           to
           heare
           ,
           and
           painfull
           in
           trauell
           to
           get
           the
           Word
           soundly
           taught
           ?
           What
           then
           shall
           become
           of
           vs
           ,
           that
           are
           in
           no
           readinesse
           ,
           make
           no
           haste
           to
           receiue
           ?
           to
           whom
           the
           small
           time
           of
           an
           houre
           in
           a
           weeke
           is
           tedious
           ,
           while
           wee
           sit
           at
           our
           ease
           .
           Shall
           forward
           Hearers
           bee
           condemned
           ,
           and
           the
           backward
           in
           hearing
           approued
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           we
           see
           some
           that
           attend
           the
           Word
           ,
           loue
           it
           ,
           and
           finde
           sweetnes
           in
           it
           ,
           yet
           shall
           be
           kept
           out
           of
           heauen
           ;
           how
           can
           contemners
           ,
           raylers
           ,
           persecutors
           ,
           (
           notwithstanding
           they
           heare
           )
           hope
           to
           get
           in
           ,
           where
           many
           that
           haue
           attended
           ,
           remembred
           ,
           and
           marked
           ,
           yea
           and
           come
           to
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           knowledge
           by
           it
           ,
           shall
           be
           shut
           out
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           we
           see
           in
           our
           Text
           ,
           that
           many
           who
           are
           much
           affected
           with
           the
           Word
           ,
           who
           haue
           receiued
           the
           same
           with
           ioy
           ,
           and
           delighted
           many
           times
           to
           confer
           of
           it
           by
           day
           ,
           and
           meditate
           of
           it
           by
           night
           :
           (
           for
           who
           will
           not
           speake
           and
           thinke
           often
           on
           that
           which
           ioyes
           his
           heart
           ?
           )
           if
           (
           I
           say
           )
           we
           see
           here
           a
           rocky
           heart
           ,
           relenting
           and
           reioycing
           at
           the
           Word
           ,
           yet
           shut
           out
           of
           heauen
           ;
           what
           may
           wee
           thinke
           of
           many
           of
           our
           drowsie
           Hearers
           ,
           who
           are
           no
           more
           moued
           ,
           almost
           ,
           than
           the
           seats
           they
           sit
           on
           ,
           or
           the
           stones
           in
           the
           pauement
           ?
           They
           are
           not
           terrified
           by
           denunciation
           of
           all
           the
           iudgements
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           are
           their
           owne
           portion
           :
           not
           comforted
           with
           promises
           ,
           though
           they
           falsly
           conceiue
           them
           their
           owne
           :
           but
           as
           the
           froward
           Iewes
           ,
           Math.
           11.17
           .
           are
           like
           froward
           children
           :
           whether
           they
           be
           piped
           or
           mourned
           vnto
           ,
           they
           be
           all
           one
           ,
           moued
           with
           neither
           .
        
         
         
           4.
           
           See
           we
           in
           our
           Text
           a
           great
           many
           ,
           who
           grow
           vp
           by
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           delight
           and
           diligence
           are
           furnished
           with
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           knowledge
           (
           that
           they
           can
           fruitfully
           conferre
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           they
           can
           try
           Doctrines
           by
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           iudge
           betweene
           truth
           and
           falsehood
           ,
           yea
           they
           are
           growne
           vp
           to
           a
           glorious
           profession
           ,
           with
           much
           zeale
           and
           forwardnesse
           :
           and
           not
           onely
           so
           ,
           but
           to
           such
           a
           reformation
           as
           they
           seeme
           throughly
           sanctified
           ,
           make
           much
           of
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           be
           at
           cost
           to
           any
           good
           purpose
           ,
           and
           as
           forward
           as
           any
           :
           )
           and
           yet
           with
           more
           than
           all
           this
           be
           bad
           ground
           ,
           and
           reprobate
           ?
           Alas
           !
           what
           then
           shall
           become
           of
           a
           multitude
           of
           our
           carelesse
           and
           forgetfull
           Hearers
           ,
           of
           our
           brutish
           and
           senslesse
           Hearers
           ,
           who
           are
           resolued
           to
           remaine
           so
           ?
           What
           of
           those
           barren
           hearts
           ,
           whose
           fallow
           grounds
           the
           Lord
           hath
           plowed
           vp
           ,
           sowed
           on
           them
           the
           seeds
           of
           eternall
           life
           ,
           watered
           them
           with
           continuall
           dewes
           of
           heauen
           ,
           and
           lookes
           for
           the
           fruits
           of
           obedience
           ,
           but
           reapes
           onely
           tares
           ,
           and
           cursed
           fruits
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           wilfulnesse
           ,
           opposition
           of
           sincerity
           ,
           scorne
           of
           his
           faithfull
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           contemning
           of
           his
           grace
           offered
           vnto
           them
           ?
        
         
           Oh
           my
           brethren
           ,
           if
           euer
           you
           were
           serious
           in
           any
           thing
           concerning
           your
           good
           ,
           thinke
           seriously
           of
           this
           one
           poynt
           .
           And
           if
           God
           euer
           made
           me
           able
           to
           speake
           to
           your
           hearts
           ,
           Oh
           that
           I
           could
           carry
           this
           poynt
           in
           ,
           and
           reach
           the
           hearts
           of
           you
           all
           !
           Or
           rather
           let
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           made
           your
           hearts
           ,
           take
           this
           his
           owne
           honour
           ,
           and
           speake
           so
           as
           they
           may
           heare
           :
           That
           numbers
           of
           you
           come
           short
           of
           these
           bad
           Hearers
           ,
           and
           that
           multitudes
           of
           Reprobates
           in
           the
           Day
           of
           the
           
           Lord
           ,
           shall
           rise
           vp
           in
           iudgement
           to
           condemne
           many
           of
           vs
           ,
           who
           neuer
           receiue
           the
           Word
           so
           readily
           ,
           so
           hungrily
           ,
           so
           painfully
           ,
           so
           ioyfully
           ,
           so
           fruitfully
           ,
           as
           they
           haue
           done
           .
           That
           numbers
           of
           cursed
           caitiffes
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           say
           more
           for
           their
           owne
           saluation
           then
           numbers
           of
           vs
           :
           They
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             wee
             haue
             stept
             many
             a
             mile
             to
             heare
             thy
             Word
             ;
             wee
             haue
             carefully
             attended
             ,
             marked
             ,
             remembred
             ,
             meditated
             ,
             conferred
             ,
             and
             applyed
             it
             :
             It
             was
             our
             ioy
             and
             delight
             to
             gaine
             the
             knowledge
             of
             holy
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             knowledge
             we
             ioyned
             zeale
             ,
             forwardnesse
             ,
             and
             reformation
             :
             We
             professed
             thy
             Name
             ,
             suffered
             many
             things
             for
             our
             profession
             ,
             loued
             thy
             House
             ,
             reuerenced
             thy
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             would
             haue
             parted
             with
             our
             eyes
             to
             haue
             done
             them
             good
             :
             Also
             we
             were
             liberall
             to
             the
             poore
             Saints
             ,
             and
             to
             other
             good
             purposes
             .
          
           Canst
           thou
           say
           thus
           much
           for
           thy selfe
           ?
           If
           thou
           canst
           not
           ,
           thou
           commest
           behinde
           a
           Cast-away
           :
           If
           thou
           canst
           ,
           thou
           art
           not
           yet
           before
           a
           Reprobate
           :
           And
           ,
           if
           hee
           that
           cannot
           say
           more
           ,
           shall
           neuer
           come
           to
           heauen
           ,
           how
           shall
           he
           come
           there
           that
           cannot
           say
           halfe
           so
           much
           ?
           Why
           should
           we
           not
           hence
           shame
           our selues
           ,
           that
           Reprobates
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           heauen
           shall
           be
           shut
           against
           ,
           are
           so
           far
           before
           vs
           ?
           Can
           we
           haue
           comfort
           or
           hope
           in
           such
           an
           estate
           ,
           as
           is
           outstripped
           by
           hopelesse
           and
           damned
           hypocrites
           ?
        
         
           Obiect
           .
           What
           ,
           doe
           you
           meane
           to
           driue
           vs
           all
           to
           despaire
           ?
           Is
           this
           the
           way
           to
           reach
           vs
           the
           assurance
           of
           our
           saluation
           ,
           to
           which
           you
           so
           often
           call
           vs
           ?
           Can
           we
           be
           assured
           by
           such
           a
           desperate
           and
           vncomfortable
           Doctrine
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           This
           Doctrine
           seemes
           harsh
           and
           vncomfortable
           to
           such
           as
           faine
           would
           presume
           of
           a
           
           good
           estate
           ,
           but
           haue
           no
           good
           cause
           ,
           or
           ground
           .
           
           Such
           as
           would
           hang
           like
           Meteors
           in
           the
           aire
           ,
           betweene
           hope
           and
           doubt
           ,
           leauing
           the
           assurance
           and
           good
           euidence
           to
           such
           as
           care
           for
           it
           ,
           are
           by
           this
           Doctrine
           discarded
           and
           disappointed
           :
           And
           yet
           not
           driuen
           to
           despaire
           by
           it
           ,
           because
           God
           hath
           appointed
           a
           meanes
           to
           draw
           them
           out
           of
           the
           danger
           and
           despaire
           of
           their
           present
           estate
           ,
           by
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           sincere
           embracing
           of
           the
           meanes
           of
           saluation
           and
           assurance
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           Doctrine
           directly
           intends
           the
           most
           assured
           comfort
           and
           consolation
           of
           Gods
           children
           ,
           which
           will
           hold
           out
           in
           the
           day
           of
           triall
           ,
           because
           it
           enforceth
           the
           Christian
           to
           soundnesse
           in
           his
           course
           ,
           and
           to
           run
           his
           race
           of
           Christianity
           
             not
             as
             at
             vncertaintie
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           9.26
           .
           which
           is
           indeed
           most
           vncomfortable
           .
           It
           forceth
           him
           to
           diligence
           in
           prouing
           himselfe
           :
           and
           suffers
           him
           not
           to
           stay
           where
           bad
           Hearers
           doe
           ,
           but
           to
           goe
           further
           ,
           euen
           so
           farre
           as
           they
           cannot
           come
           .
        
         
           Vse
           2.
           
           Seeing
           
             many
             shall
             seeke
          
           so
           diligently
           
             to
             enter
          
           ,
           and
           
             shall
             not
             be
             able
          
           ,
           
           Luk.
           13.24
           .
           let
           vs
           seriously
           examine
           our selues
           ,
           and
           proue
           ,
           whether
           wee
           goe
           beyond
           the
           scantling
           of
           Reprobates
           in
           hearing
           .
           Wee
           see
           how
           many
           great
           things
           they
           attaine
           vnto
           ,
           who
           by
           them
           neuer
           attaine
           to
           eternall
           life
           ;
           and
           many
           hope
           to
           attaine
           eternall
           life
           ,
           who
           neuer
           attained
           such
           gifts
           as
           many
           wicked
           men
           haue
           .
           But
           for
           our
           assurance
           of
           saluation
           ,
           let
           vs
           sift
           our
           hearts
           to
           the
           bottome
           ,
           and
           gage
           these
           hollow
           vessels
           ,
           and
           not
           content
           ourselues
           in
           any
           of
           these
           gifts
           ,
           till
           we
           can
           say
           in
           truth
           ,
           
             Heerein
             I
             goe
             beyond
             a
             Reprobate
             ,
             neuer
             could
             hypocrite
             attaine
             this
             .
          
        
         
         
           Here
           for
           our
           better
           furtherance
           in
           so
           waighty
           a
           businesse
           ,
           I
           will
           enter
           into
           a
           more
           speciall
           examination
           of
           these
           foure
           things
           :
           1.
           
           Of
           desires
           .
           2.
           
           Of
           illumination
           .
           3.
           
           Of
           ioy
           .
           4.
           
           Of
           growth
           by
           the
           Word
           .
           In
           the
           triall
           whereof
           wee
           shall
           the
           better
           iudge
           of
           our
           owne
           soundnesse
           .
        
         
           
           I.
           Examine
           thy
           desires
           after
           God
           and
           his
           Word
           ,
           in
           these
           particulars
           .
        
         
           
           1.
           
           In
           the
           ground
           of
           them
           :
           Then
           onely
           are
           they
           gracious
           and
           acceptable
           ,
           first
           ,
           when
           thou
           hast
           proued
           and
           discerned
           that
           the
           doctrine
           is
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           yeeldest
           not
           to
           it
           in
           any
           other
           respect
           ,
           but
           as
           to
           the
           authority
           of
           God
           :
           And
           secondly
           ,
           when
           thou
           hast
           prized
           the
           thing
           desired
           aboue
           all
           that
           may
           be
           compared
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           taking
           thy
           heart
           from
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           bestowed
           it
           onely
           on
           it
           as
           the
           chiefe
           good
           .
           This
           an
           hypocrite
           cannot
           doe
           :
           He
           may
           attaine
           a
           desire
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           altogether
           vngrounded
           .
           This
           stony
           ground
           desires
           ,
           and
           receiues
           the
           seed
           immediately
           ,
           indeed
           too
           hastily
           ,
           (
           the
           desire
           being
           an
           
             heritage
             hastily
             gotten
          
           :
           )
           Either
           out
           of
           simplenesse
           ,
           and
           leuity
           ,
           and
           lightnesse
           in
           beleeuing
           ,
           as
           Prou.
           14.15
           .
           
             The
             foole
             beleeues
             euery
             thing
          
           :
           and
           they
           yeeld
           presently
           ,
           without
           any
           good
           warrant
           .
           Or
           out
           of
           policy
           and
           warinesse
           ,
           for
           indirect
           and
           present
           respects
           ,
           they
           so
           consent
           to
           the
           truth
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           are
           as
           ready
           to
           consent
           to
           errour
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           deliuered
           with
           any
           shew
           ,
           or
           vrged
           on
           them
           by
           superiours
           .
           The
           winde
           driues
           not
           the
           clouds
           about
           more
           vsually
           ,
           then
           are
           these
           windy
           Professors
           with
           winds
           of
           doctrine
           .
        
         
           This
           therefore
           thou
           must
           doe
           in
           the
           first
           place
           :
           Looke
           that
           thy
           desire
           bee
           thus
           soundly
           grounded
           .
           It
           
           was
           the
           commendation
           of
           the
           Bereans
           ,
           that
           they
           
             receiued
             the
             Word
             with
             all
             readines
             ,
          
           but
           so
           ,
           as
           they
           
             searched
             the
             Scriptures
          
           ,
           and
           knew
           them
           to
           be
           so
           .
           
           And
           let
           vs
           doe
           in
           our
           way
           to
           heauen
           ,
           as
           Peter
           in
           his
           way
           to
           Macedonia
           ,
           Act.
           16.10
           .
           After
           he
           saw
           a
           vision
           ,
           hee
           immediatly
           prepared
           to
           goe
           into
           Macedonia
           ,
           being
           
             assured
             the
             Lord
             had
             called
             vs
          
           vnto
           them
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Examine
           thy
           desires
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           them
           :
           
           which
           is
           twofold
           :
           1.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           God
           the
           chiefe
           Good
           :
           2.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           the
           meanes
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           .
           An
           hypocrite
           may
           desire
           happinesse
           ,
           as
           Balaam
           ,
           for
           selfe-loue
           ;
           but
           properly
           desires
           not
           the
           loue
           of
           God
           for
           it selfe
           .
           See
           therefore
           that
           thy
           desire
           be
           rather
           of
           reconciliation
           then
           saluation
           :
           rather
           to
           glorifie
           God
           ,
           then
           be
           glorified
           of
           him
           :
           esteeming
           the
           light
           of
           his
           countenance
           better
           then
           life
           it selfe
           .
           This
           is
           a
           pure
           and
           holy
           desire
           after
           grace
           and
           fauour
           ,
           aboue
           all
           things
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           second
           .
           1.
           
           Thou
           must
           desire
           not
           the
           Word
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           God
           in
           his
           Word
           :
           seeke
           after
           the
           liuing
           God
           in
           his
           Ordinances
           :
           loue
           him
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           who
           there
           shewes
           he
           loued
           thee
           first
           .
           Many
           professe
           loue
           to
           the
           Word
           ,
           who
           loue
           not
           God.
           2.
           
           Desire
           the
           
             Word
             of
             the
             Kingdome
          
           for
           the
           Kingdomes
           sake
           .
           For
           an
           hypocrite
           may
           desire
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           for
           feare
           of
           hell
           .
           3.
           
           Desire
           the
           whole
           Word
           .
           An
           hypocrite
           may
           desire
           some
           part
           of
           it
           :
           the
           promises
           affect
           and
           rauish
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           conditions
           are
           distastfull
           .
           Gods
           indulgences
           and
           recompenses
           please
           him
           wonderfully
           ,
           but
           restraints
           and
           impositions
           are
           burdensome
           and
           tedious
           .
           Therefore
           see
           thou
           desire
           the
           conditions
           as
           well
           as
           the
           promises
           ,
           
           and
           loue
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           Word
           as
           well
           as
           the
           wages
           ,
           yea
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           no
           wages
           :
           So
           cannot
           he
           .
        
         
           
           3.
           
           Examine
           thy
           desires
           in
           the
           end
           of
           them
           :
           thus
           :
           1.
           
           An
           hypocrite
           may
           desire
           the
           Word
           for
           science
           sake
           ,
           not
           for
           conscience
           ;
           to
           puffe
           himselfe
           vp
           ,
           not
           to
           humble
           himselfe
           ;
           for
           discourse
           ,
           not
           for
           direction
           .
           If
           thou
           desirest
           the
           Word
           to
           learne
           selfe-deniall
           ,
           to
           yeeld
           conscionable
           obedience
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           the
           constant
           direction
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           Israel
           by
           the
           pillars
           in
           all
           their
           iournies
           ,
           thou
           art
           beyond
           any
           hypocrite
           .
           2.
           
           Hypocrites
           may
           desire
           the
           Word
           to
           bee
           like
           the
           children
           of
           God
           in
           happinesse
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           sincere
           obedience
           ;
           to
           meet
           them
           at
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           be
           saued
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           ioyne
           with
           them
           in
           the
           meanes
           ;
           or
           ,
           if
           they
           doe
           ioyne
           in
           the
           meanes
           ,
           it
           is
           by
           starts
           and
           fits
           for
           most
           part
           ,
           and
           vnconstantly
           .
           See
           thy
           desire
           be
           to
           keepe
           the
           way
           as
           well
           as
           the
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           all
           strawed
           with
           crosses
           :
           and
           be
           as
           desirous
           of
           the
           means
           as
           of
           the
           end
           :
           Especially
           desire
           the
           Word
           as
           a
           constant
           light
           ,
           direction
           ,
           comfort
           ,
           and
           strength
           :
           For
           such
           are
           the
           grones
           and
           desires
           of
           the
           Spirit
           .
           An
           hypocrite
           likes
           Heauen
           well
           ,
           but
           not
           the
           way
           to
           Heauen
           .
        
         
           
           4.
           
           Examine
           thy
           desires
           in
           the
           companions
           and
           qualities
           of
           them
           .
           One
           is
           sence
           of
           want
           :
           They
           proceed
           
           from
           a
           bruised
           heart
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Conuerts
           ,
           Acts
           2.37
           .
           and
           the
           Iaylor
           ,
           chap.
           16.30
           .
           True
           desires
           are
           the
           breathings
           of
           a
           broken
           heart
           .
           Another
           vndiuided
           
           companion
           of
           them
           is
           the
           Word
           ;
           they
           alwaies
           set
           a
           man
           forward
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           to
           be
           instructed
           by
           them
           :
           as
           in
           the
           former
           examples
           :
           whereas
           an
           hypocrite
           will
           comfort
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           
           rest
           satisfied
           without
           the
           Word
           ,
           in
           blinde
           vngrounded
           hopes
           .
           A
           third
           is
           vehemencie
           and
           feruencie
           :
           they
           
           must
           not
           bee
           light
           or
           slight
           desires
           ,
           but
           a
           vehement
           thirst
           ,
           as
           Samsons
           ,
           almost
           ready
           to
           die
           ;
           as
           the
           Hart
           chased
           pants
           for
           water
           :
           an
           hunger
           that
           would
           breake
           stone
           walls
           ,
           and
           contemne
           fire
           and
           water
           ,
           euen
           the
           vtmost
           perils
           :
           more
           eager
           then
           any
           worldling
           can
           desire
           siluer
           and
           gold
           .
           Hypocrites
           haue
           desires
           ,
           but
           faint
           ,
           not
           so
           earnest
           within
           as
           they
           seeme
           to
           be
           .
           A
           fourth
           is
           the
           good
           affections
           that
           attend
           it
           :
           as
           an
           earnest
           
           desire
           to
           repent
           ,
           to
           reforme
           both
           the
           heart
           and
           life
           ,
           to
           abstaine
           from
           lusts
           ,
           to
           keepe
           a
           good
           conscience
           before
           God
           and
           man
           in
           all
           things
           .
           A
           fifth
           is
           constancy
           :
           as
           a
           thirsty
           man
           desires
           drink
           till
           his
           thirst
           
           be
           quenched
           :
           as
           Hannahs
           for
           a
           child
           till
           she
           had
           one
           :
           so
           is
           the
           Christians
           ,
           till
           Christ
           bee
           formed
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           be
           still
           knit
           neerer
           vnto
           him
           .
           An
           hypocrite
           may
           desire
           by
           starts
           and
           moods
           ,
           as
           Pilate
           desires
           to
           know
           
             what
             is
             truth
          
           ,
           Ioh.
           18.
           but
           stayed
           not
           to
           know
           it
           .
           He
           desires
           the
           good
           things
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           held
           at
           such
           a
           rate
           as
           deads
           his
           desires
           :
           as
           the
           young
           man
           :
           They
           are
           cooled
           and
           quenched
           before
           he
           attaines
           the
           thing
           he
           seemed
           so
           earnestly
           to
           desire
           .
           Doe
           thou
           see
           ,
           that
           thy
           desire
           bee
           not
           satisfied
           before
           thou
           get
           the
           thing
           desired
           ,
           euen
           Christ
           and
           his
           merits
           :
           The
           more
           true
           taste
           thou
           gettest
           ,
           the
           more
           earnestly
           thou
           wilt
           desire
           him
           ;
           no
           rate
           will
           be
           too
           deare
           ;
           all
           things
           will
           be
           drosse
           and
           dung
           in
           comparison
           of
           him
           .
           The
           sixth
           or
           last
           is
           ,
           
             growth
             in
             desires
          
           
           and
           endeuours
           :
           Spirituall
           life
           stayes
           not
           in
           beginnings
           ,
           but
           riseth
           to
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           liuelinesse
           :
           as
           a
           graine
           of
           mustard-seed
           .
           2.
           
           Pet.
           3.18
           .
           
             Grow
             in
             grace
             ,
             
             and
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ.
          
           2.
           
           Cor.
           13.11
           .
           
             Be
             perfect
          
           ,
           desire
           perfection
           .
           But
           an
           hypocrite
           faints
           in
           his
           desires
           :
           the
           labour
           of
           vsing
           meanes
           is
           soone
           (
           if
           not
           quite
           giuen
           ouer
           ,
           yet
           )
           lessened
           and
           abated
           .
        
         
           Get
           these
           desires
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           thus
           qualified
           ,
           for
           the
           ground
           ,
           matter
           ,
           end
           ,
           and
           companions
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           know
           to
           thy
           comfort
           ,
           that
           no
           Reprobate
           euer
           came
           so
           farre
           :
           no
           bad
           ground
           attaines
           such
           desires
           .
        
         
           II.
           Doe
           we
           heare
           ,
           that
           hypocrites
           who
           shall
           neuer
           be
           saued
           ,
           
           attaine
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           illumination
           ,
           and
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           mystery
           of
           Christ
           ,
           whereby
           they
           discerne
           and
           approue
           of
           the
           truth
           in
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           refuse
           and
           reprooue
           errours
           both
           in
           iudgement
           and
           practice
           ,
           and
           hauing
           escaped
           such
           as
           were
           wrapped
           in
           errours
           ,
           yet
           are
           entangled
           againe
           ,
           and
           ouercome
           ,
           whose
           
             latter
             end
             is
             worse
             than
             the
             beginning
             ?
          
           Then
           be
           carefull
           to
           try
           thy
           knowledge
           and
           illumination
           ,
           
           whether
           it
           be
           got
           beyond
           the
           illumination
           of
           hypocrites
           or
           no
           :
           In
           foure
           particulars
           .
        
         
           
           1.
           
           In
           the
           matter
           of
           it
           :
           thus
           :
           1.
           
           An
           hypocrite
           may
           know
           the
           story
           of
           Christs
           death
           and
           resurrection
           ,
           and
           the
           merits
           of
           them
           :
           but
           neuer
           did
           any
           hypocrite
           know
           the
           vertue
           and
           power
           of
           his
           death
           and
           resurrection
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           desired
           ,
           Philip.
           3.10
           .
           Obiect
           .
           Why
           ,
           did
           he
           not
           know
           it
           ,
           and
           preach
           it
           before
           that
           time
           ?
           Answ.
           Yes
           ,
           he
           knew
           well
           the
           death
           and
           resurrection
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           vertue
           and
           power
           of
           them
           :
           but
           he
           would
           feele
           in
           himselfe
           that
           power
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           standing
           in
           the
           death
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           the
           life
           of
           righteousnesse
           .
           This
           experimentall
           
           knowledge
           farre
           passeth
           the
           theorie
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           knowledge
           but
           of
           a
           few
           .
           2.
           
           An
           hypocrite
           may
           know
           in
           generall
           ,
           that
           Christ
           is
           a
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           discourse
           excellently
           of
           the
           manner
           ,
           meanes
           ,
           and
           end
           :
           and
           this
           swimmes
           in
           the
           braine
           .
           But
           there
           is
           a
           particular
           knowledge
           ,
           with
           application
           ,
           to
           say
           with
           Iob
           ,
           
           I
           know
           my
           Redeemer
           liueth
           :
           and
           Paul
           ,
           
           —
           who
           gaue
           himselfe
           
             for
             me
          
           .
           To
           this
           neuer
           Reprobate
           came
           :
           If
           hee
           could
           speake
           it
           ,
           he
           knew
           not
           what
           he
           spoke
           ;
           he
           knowes
           and
           speakes
           onely
           in
           grosse
           .
           Therefore
           see
           thy
           knowledge
           be
           distinct
           .
           3.
           
           An
           hypocrite
           may
           know
           Christ
           as
           God
           hath
           described
           him
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           but
           not
           as
           he
           is
           
             made
             of
             God
             vnto
             vs
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             redemption
             .
          
           
           He
           may
           know
           him
           by
           hearing
           and
           reading
           ,
           as
           the
           Samaritans
           did
           Christ
           by
           the
           womans
           relation
           ;
           but
           not
           by
           his
           comfortable
           presence
           in
           his
           heart
           .
           Hypocrites
           may
           know
           him
           as
           he
           is
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Sauiour
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           as
           hee
           is
           an
           head
           to
           others
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           themselues
           an
           head
           or
           Sauiour
           .
           See
           thy
           knowledge
           be
           not
           knowing
           onely
           ,
           and
           contemplatiue
           ,
           but
           a
           knowledge
           passing
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           proceeding
           to
           feeling
           ;
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Samaritans
           ,
           when
           themselues
           had
           seene
           and
           heard
           Christ.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Examine
           thy
           knowledge
           in
           the
           end
           of
           it
           ;
           
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           thy selfe
           ,
           and
           God
           ,
           and
           thy
           brethren
           .
           1.
           
           An
           hypocrite
           may
           attaine
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           to
           informe
           his
           iudgement
           ,
           not
           to
           reforme
           his
           minde
           ;
           to
           swim
           in
           his
           braine
           ,
           not
           to
           season
           his
           heart
           .
           
           See
           thy
           knowledge
           bee
           a
           
             renewing
             of
             Gods
             image
             in
             knowledge
             .
          
           2.
           
           An
           hypocrite
           may
           know
           much
           of
           God
           and
           Christ
           ,
           but
           little
           for
           God
           and
           
           Christ
           :
           and
           aime
           not
           at
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           or
           the
           honour
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           to
           puffe
           vp
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           swell
           against
           others
           :
           so
           as
           though
           it
           bee
           a
           true
           knowledge
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           obiect
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           false
           and
           vnsound
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           vse
           and
           end
           :
           onely
           knowing
           ,
           to
           bee
           knowne
           to
           know
           .
           3.
           
           Hypocrites
           may
           know
           much
           in
           themselues
           ,
           but
           a
           little
           for
           others
           :
           as
           many
           content
           themselues
           to
           bee
           counted
           great
           learned
           men
           ,
           but
           no
           man
           the
           better
           for
           all
           their
           profoundnesse
           ;
           it
           is
           so
           farre
           to
           the
           bottome
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           come
           by
           .
           Sound
           illumination
           edifies
           ,
           and
           is
           communicatiue
           .
           The
           light
           of
           grace
           is
           like
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           conspicuous
           and
           comfortable
           to
           all
           eyes
           :
           as
           Elihu
           speakes
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           Wine
           in
           vessels
           will
           haue
           vent
           ;
           so
           sound
           knowledge
           will
           vent
           to
           the
           family
           ,
           friends
           ,
           neighbours
           ,
           and
           strangers
           .
        
         
           
           3.
           
           Examine
           thy
           knowledge
           in
           the
           companions
           of
           it
           :
           1.
           
           
             Humility
             :
             God
             teacheth
             onely
             the
             humble
             :
          
           and
           swelling
           knowledge
           is
           carnall
           knowledge
           .
           None
           
           knowes
           God
           aright
           but
           he
           that
           first
           knowes
           himselfe
           :
           and
           he
           that
           knowes
           himselfe
           aright
           ,
           
           cannot
           but
           bee
           
           humble
           .
           2.
           
           Loue
           of
           the
           brethren
           :
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           4.7
           .
           
             Hee
             that
             loueth
             not
             ,
             knoweth
             not
             God
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           powerfully
           and
           effectually
           :
           for
           ,
           from
           loue
           of
           God
           ,
           flowes
           loue
           to
           his
           
           Image
           .
           3.
           
           Constant
           hearing
           :
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           4.6
           .
           
             Hee
             that
             knoweth
             God
             ,
             heareth
             vs.
          
           And
           the
           Spouse
           saith
           ,
           
             It
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             my
             Beloued
             ,
          
           Cant.
           2.8
           .
           Sheepe
           will
           heare
           
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           shepheard
           .
           4.
           
           Practice
           :
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           2.3
           ,
           4.
           
           
             Hereby
             we
             are
             sure
             that
             we
             know
             him
             ,
             if
             we
             keepe
             his
             Commandements
             :
             He
             that
             saith
             ,
             I
             know
             him
             ,
             and
             keepeth
             not
             his
             Commandements
             ,
             is
             a
             liar
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             is
             not
             in
             him
             .
          
           An
           hypocrite
           may
           know
           idly
           and
           vnfruitfully
           ,
           but
           
           neuer
           produceth
           his
           knowledge
           into
           sound
           practice
           ,
           which
           is
           vniuersall
           :
           Tit.
           1.16
           .
           
             They
             professe
             they
             know
             God
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             deeds
             deny
             him
             :
          
           Whereas
           all
           sound
           knowledge
           is
           practicall
           .
           
             If
             ye
             know
             these
             things
          
           (
           saith
           our
           Sauiour
           )
           
             blessed
             are
             ye
             if
             ye
             doe
             them
             .
          
           And
           to
           such
           as
           know
           abundantly
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           be
           able
           to
           preach
           powerfully
           ,
           but
           ioyne
           not
           practice
           to
           their
           knowledge
           ,
           though
           they
           professe
           they
           know
           Christ
           ,
           yet
           shall
           hee
           professe
           hee
           neuer
           knew
           them
           ,
           Math.
           7.23
           .
           
             Depart
             from
             me
             ,
             ye
             workers
             of
             iniquity
             .
          
           Therefore
           I
           say
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           as
           Dauid
           said
           to
           his
           son
           Salomon
           ,
           1.
           
           Chron.
           28.9
           .
           
             Know
             the
             God
             of
             thy
             father
             ,
             and
             serue
             him
             .
          
           Bee
           not
           a
           follower
           of
           Christ
           ,
           except
           thou
           be
           a
           friend
           .
           Ioh.
           15.14
           .
           
             Ye
             are
             my
             friends
             if
             ye
             doe
             what
             I
             command
             you
             .
          
           And
           consider
           these
           two
           things
           ;
           1.
           
           Knowers
           and
           not
           doers
           ,
           shall
           be
           beaten
           with
           the
           more
           stripes
           ,
           Luk.
           12.47
           .
           2.
           
           Onely
           doers
           shall
           enter
           into
           heauen
           ,
           Math.
           7.21
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Examine
           thy
           knowledge
           in
           the
           growth
           and
           continuance
           of
           it
           .
           First
           ,
           see
           it
           grow
           :
           
           
             Grow
             in
             grace
             and
             knowledge
          
           ,
           2.
           
           Pet.
           3.18
           .
           But
           this
           growing
           is
           not
           in
           the
           vnderstanding
           onely
           ,
           but
           in
           feeling
           :
           And
           here
           an
           hypocrite
           failes
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           see
           thy
           knowledge
           continue
           .
           An
           hypocrite
           may
           know
           much
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           as
           a
           lightning
           ,
           a
           flash
           that
           soone
           vanisheth
           .
           His
           knowledge
           may
           light
           him
           a
           little
           way
           ,
           but
           lasts
           not
           to
           set
           him
           thorow
           to
           the
           Bride-chamber
           .
           For
           hypocrites
           being
           children
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           as
           their
           light
           for
           the
           present
           is
           mingled
           with
           much
           confusion
           and
           darknesse
           ,
           so
           it
           ends
           in
           darknesse
           .
           If
           thy
           knowledge
           bee
           sound
           ,
           it
           is
           
             like
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             shines
             more
             and
             more
             till
             perfect
             day
             .
          
        
         
         
           Looke
           that
           thy
           knowledge
           be
           thus
           qualified
           ,
           for
           the
           matter
           ,
           apprehending
           not
           the
           story
           ,
           but
           the
           vertue
           of
           Christ
           ;
           not
           in
           generall
           ,
           but
           with
           speciall
           application
           ;
           not
           as
           Christ
           is
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           as
           hee
           is
           to
           thee
           :
           And
           for
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           as
           well
           for
           God
           ,
           as
           of
           God
           ;
           that
           it
           renew
           the
           minde
           as
           well
           as
           the
           vnderstanding
           ;
           that
           it
           be
           for
           others
           as
           well
           as
           thy selfe
           :
           And
           for
           the
           companions
           ,
           that
           it
           bee
           attended
           with
           humility
           ,
           loue
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           and
           practice
           :
           And
           lastly
           ,
           that
           it
           grow
           and
           continue
           .
           Now
           it
           is
           beyond
           all
           knowledge
           of
           hypocrites
           :
           and
           now
           thou
           mayest
           comfort
           thy selfe
           in
           thy
           illumination
           .
        
         
           
           III.
           Heare
           we
           from
           the
           Text
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           who
           shall
           neuer
           come
           to
           heauen
           ,
           may
           receiue
           the
           Word
           
             with
             ioy
          
           ,
           taste
           of
           the
           heauenly
           gift
           ,
           haue
           some
           apprehension
           of
           the
           excellency
           of
           Christ
           ,
           some
           sight
           of
           Gods
           fauour
           ,
           some
           sence
           of
           grace
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           some
           worthy
           gifts
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           an
           hope
           of
           enioying
           euerlasting
           glory
           ,
           (
           all
           which
           makes
           vp
           his
           ioy
           ?
           )
           Now
           let
           vs
           not
           deceiue
           our selues
           ,
           or
           trust
           in
           vaine
           hopes
           &
           perswasions
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           were
           good
           Christians
           ,
           because
           wee
           haue
           either
           been
           stricken
           sometimes
           in
           hearing
           with
           sorrow
           and
           amazednesse
           for
           our
           sinnes
           ;
           as
           Felix
           trembled
           ,
           and
           Ahab
           was
           troubled
           at
           the
           word
           of
           Eliah
           :
           or
           because
           we
           haue
           had
           sometimes
           in
           our selues
           great
           ioy
           in
           hearing
           .
           Thou
           maiest
           weepe
           at
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           or
           reioyce
           at
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           yet
           be
           bad
           and
           barren
           ground
           :
           though
           we
           denie
           not
           these
           to
           be
           good
           motions
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           vs
           examine
           both
           our
           ioy
           ,
           and
           the
           ground
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           our
           taste
           and
           apprehension
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           see
           if
           we
           can
           finde
           that
           in
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           ,
           
           nor
           euer
           was
           in
           the
           ioy
           and
           taste
           of
           the
           hypocrite
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Examine
           thy
           ioy
           in
           the
           ground
           of
           it
           ,
           namely
           ,
           
           a
           taste
           and
           apprehension
           of
           Christ.
           An
           hypocrites
           apprehension
           is
           but
           a
           vaine
           presumption
           ,
           which
           makes
           him
           reioyce
           when
           he
           hath
           no
           iust
           cause
           .
           He
           mistakes
           himselfe
           and
           ouerweenes
           his
           estate
           .
           Hee
           thinks
           his
           faith
           vnfained
           ,
           his
           regeneration
           sound
           ,
           his
           repentance
           true
           ,
           when
           all
           is
           otherwise
           :
           And
           as
           a
           begger
           ,
           dreames
           he
           is
           rich
           and
           full
           of
           gold
           ,
           when
           all
           is
           a
           delusion
           .
           Besides
           ,
           his
           apprehension
           is
           for
           measure
           a
           taste
           ,
           not
           a
           feeding
           :
           as
           a
           Cooke
           ,
           not
           as
           a
           guest
           .
           And
           what
           hee
           doth
           apprehend
           ,
           hee
           bestowes
           not
           in
           the
           bottome
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           where
           some
           stone
           or
           other
           lies
           ,
           and
           allowes
           it
           not
           rooting
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Examine
           thy
           ioy
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           it
           :
           
           1.
           
           It
           must
           be
           heauenly
           things
           :
           as
           1.
           
           The
           fauour
           of
           God
           ,
           Psal.
           4.6
           .
           2.
           
           Our
           name
           written
           in
           the
           Booke
           of
           life
           ,
           Luk.
           
           10.20
           .
           3.
           
           A
           sweet
           taste
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           2.3
           .
           
           4.
           
           Firme
           hope
           of
           a
           blessed
           resurrection
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           16.9
           .
           2.
           
           A
           pure
           and
           holy
           ioy
           is
           more
           in
           God
           himselfe
           and
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           than
           in
           all
           holy
           and
           heauenly
           things
           beside
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           other
           things
           for
           them
           .
           Therefore
           the
           godly
           are
           said
           to
           
             make
             the
             Almighty
             himselfe
             their
             delight
             ,
          
           Iob
           27.10
           .
           as
           the
           hypocrites
           doe
           not
           ,
           neither
           can
           doe
           .
           It
           is
           a
           ioy
           of
           saluation
           ,
           
             but
             in
             the
             God
             of
             our
             saluation
             ,
          
           that
           hath
           couered
           vs
           with
           a
           robe
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           Esa
           61.10
           .
           An
           hypocrite
           may
           delight
           in
           holy
           things
           ,
           but
           for
           nouelty
           ,
           or
           vaine-glory
           ,
           in
           vttering
           such
           knowledge
           as
           others
           haue
           not
           ,
           or
           selfe-loue
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           .
           3.
           
           Sound
           ioy
           is
           more
           in
           the
           time
           
           and
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           than
           for
           the
           present
           .
           An
           hypocrites
           ioy
           is
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           present
           :
           it
           is
           
           sudden
           ,
           as
           the
           Text
           saith
           ,
           
             incontinently
             it
             receiues
             the
             Word
             with
             ioy
             ,
          
           and
           soone
           abates
           .
           And
           in
           present
           things
           ,
           a
           conceit
           of
           a
           present
           good
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           appearance
           ;
           but
           in
           good
           things
           that
           are
           further
           off
           ,
           v.c.
           in
           Gods
           electiō
           ,
           or
           eternal
           life
           ,
           it
           reioiceth
           not
           so
           much
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           euer
           more
           sence
           than
           faith
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Examine
           thy
           ioy
           in
           the
           measure
           and
           degree
           of
           it
           .
           
           The
           ioy
           of
           the
           regenerate
           in
           holy
           things
           is
           the
           chiefe
           ioy
           :
           Psalm
           .
           119.72
           .
           
             Thy
             Law
             is
             better
             vnto
             mee
             than
             thousands
             of
             gold
             .
          
           And
           Psal.
           137.6
           .
           —
           
             If
             I
             preferre
             not
             Ierusalem
             to
             my
             chiefe
             ioy
             .
          
           In
           hypocrites
           it
           neuer
           exceeds
           the
           ioy
           in
           the
           world
           :
           the
           profits
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           aduancements
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           doe
           more
           comfort
           and
           affect
           their
           hearts
           ,
           than
           the
           ioy
           of
           the
           Word
           :
           and
           therefore
           they
           forsake
           the
           Gospell
           for
           them
           .
           The
           wise
           Merchant
           sels
           all
           for
           the
           Pearle
           ,
           and
           goes
           away
           reioycing
           ,
           Math.
           13.46
           .
           The
           Martyrs
           ioyed
           more
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           than
           in
           riches
           ,
           honours
           ,
           liberty
           ,
           life
           ,
           or
           all
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           
           4.
           
           Examine
           thy
           ioy
           in
           the
           companions
           of
           it
           :
           which
           are
           of
           two
           sorts
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           holy
           affections
           ,
           three
           in
           number
           :
           1.
           
           Feare
           and
           reuerence
           :
           Sound
           ioy
           is
           neuer
           dis-ioyned
           from
           true
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           Psal.
           2.11
           .
           
             Reioyce
             before
             him
             with
             trembling
          
           .
           Phi.
           2.12
           .
           
             Worke
             out
             your
             saluation
             with
             feare
             and
             trembling
             .
          
           2.
           
           Loue
           of
           grace
           aboue
           all
           things
           .
           Dauid
           neuer
           danced
           so
           ,
           as
           before
           the
           Arke
           ,
           because
           he
           loued
           Gods
           presence
           .
           And
           Simeon
           was
           neuer
           so
           ioyfull
           ;
           as
           when
           hee
           had
           Christ
           in
           his
           armes
           ,
           because
           hee
           loued
           him
           .
           3.
           
           Sorrow
           to
           see
           the
           Word
           not
           kept
           :
           Psa.
           119.136
           .
           
             Mine
             eyes
             gush
             out
             with
             riuers
             of
             water
             ,
             because
             they
             keepe
             not
             thy
             Law.
          
           And
           indeed
           sound
           ioy
           comes
           
           out
           of
           sound
           sorrow
           for
           sin
           .
           Ioh.
           16.19
           .
           Ye
           shall
           sorrow
           ,
           &
           the
           world
           shall
           reioyce
           ,
           but
           
             your
             sorrow
             shall
             be
             turned
             into
             ioy
             .
             Lots
             righteous
             soule
             was
             vexed
          
           with
           the
           vncleane
           conuersation
           of
           the
           Sodomites
           ,
           2.
           
           Pet.
           2.7
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           there
           are
           certaine
           holy
           graces
           attending
           it
           :
           1.
           
           Humility
           .
           It
           issues
           from
           true
           humiliation
           in
           the
           sence
           of
           his
           owne
           infirmity
           .
           The
           ioy
           of
           an
           hypocrite
           
           is
           proud
           ,
           because
           he
           sees
           not
           sinne
           ,
           or
           not
           all
           sinne
           :
           and
           promiseth
           ,
           and
           assureth
           that
           to
           it selfe
           which
           the
           Word
           doth
           not
           .
           2.
           
           Regeneration
           :
           The
           
           ioy
           of
           an
           hypocrite
           is
           a
           ioy
           of
           illumination
           ,
           not
           of
           regeneration
           ;
           as
           a
           man
           reioyceth
           in
           the
           sight
           and
           light
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           the
           sence
           of
           comfortable
           heate
           ,
           quickening
           ,
           and
           reuiuing
           by
           it
           .
           The
           one
           reioyceth
           to
           heare
           of
           a
           Pearle
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           haue
           it
           .
           3.
           
           Faith
           attends
           the
           ioy
           of
           the
           regenerate
           :
           therfore
           
           it
           is
           called
           
             the
             ioy
             of
             faith
          
           .
           The
           hypocrites
           ioy
           is
           a
           ioy
           of
           affection
           ,
           not
           of
           faith
           .
           He
           reioyceth
           to
           conceiue
           of
           rare
           nouelties
           ,
           and
           deepe
           mysteries
           ,
           but
           not
           as
           deeply
           rooted
           in
           himselfe
           .
           4.
           
           Righteousnesse
           attends
           
           it
           .
           An
           hypocrites
           ioy
           is
           alwayes
           ioyned
           with
           the
           raigne
           and
           delight
           of
           some
           sinne
           .
           See
           thy
           ioy
           take
           righteousnesse
           for
           his
           companion
           ,
           and
           dis-ioyne
           not
           them
           whom
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           hath
           ioyned
           ,
           Rom.
           14.17
           Know
           if
           the
           loue
           of
           one
           sin
           raigne
           ,
           if
           thy
           ioy
           marre
           not
           the
           taste
           of
           carnall
           ioyes
           ,
           if
           it
           thrust
           not
           downe
           the
           rule
           of
           the
           loue
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           yea
           if
           it
           imbitter
           not
           the
           rellish
           of
           earthly
           delights
           ,
           thy
           ioy
           is
           vnsound
           .
           5.
           
           The
           last
           grace
           is
           Constancy
           and
           continuance
           :
           
           it
           is
           an
           
             euerlasting
             consolation
          
           ,
           2.
           
           Thes.
           2.16
           .
           And
           of
           this
           ioy
           Christ
           hath
           said
           ,
           You
           shall
           reioyce
           ,
           and
           ,
           
             your
             ioy
             shall
             none
             take
             from
             you
             ,
          
           Ioh.
           16.22
           .
           Yea
           this
           ioy
           
           increaseth
           according
           to
           the
           increase
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           continuance
           of
           meanes
           .
           It
           holds
           in
           aduersity
           ,
           in
           persecution
           ,
           in
           life
           ,
           in
           death
           ,
           and
           is
           most
           
             vnspeakable
             and
             glorious
          
           in
           heauen
           .
           But
           the
           ioy
           of
           hypocrites
           is
           a
           blaze
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           soone
           out
           :
           it
           is
           suddenly
           and
           irrecouerably
           lost
           :
           a
           little
           persecution
           or
           triall
           turnes
           all
           into
           sorrow
           and
           heauinesse
           :
           but
           at
           their
           death
           ,
           and
           afterward
           ,
           not
           a
           sparke
           remaines
           .
           So
           as
           Iob
           said
           truly
           ,
           
             The
             ioy
             of
             the
             hypocrite
             is
             but
             for
             a
             moment
             .
          
        
         
           If
           thou
           finde
           that
           thy
           ioy
           is
           thus
           qualified
           ,
           no
           hypocrite
           falling
           from
           his
           ioy
           ,
           need
           dismay
           thee
           ,
           thou
           art
           beyond
           his
           farthest
           reach
           :
           Thou
           hast
           drunke
           of
           the
           Well
           of
           consolation
           ,
           and
           shalt
           neuer
           thirst
           againe
           .
           
           
             The
             stranger
             neuer
             enters
             into
             this
             ioy
             .
          
        
         
           
           IV.
           Hearest
           thou
           from
           the
           Text
           ,
           that
           a
           wicked
           man
           may
           grow
           vp
           ,
           and
           rise
           vp
           to
           a
           farre
           degree
           of
           profession
           ,
           and
           reformation
           ?
           yea
           that
           an
           hypocrite
           may
           outwardly
           performe
           all
           that
           true
           Christians
           can
           doe
           ,
           and
           leade
           his
           life
           so
           seemly
           ,
           so
           innocently
           ,
           as
           how
           euer
           he
           shall
           neuer
           come
           to
           heauen
           by
           it
           ,
           yet
           his
           paines
           shall
           bee
           lesse
           in
           hell
           ,
           where
           it
           shall
           bee
           easier
           for
           some
           than
           for
           others
           ?
           Hearest
           thou
           this
           ?
           Then
           what
           great
           need
           is
           there
           ,
           that
           euery
           one
           of
           vs
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           at
           length
           proue
           reprobate
           ground
           ,
           should
           try
           our
           growth
           in
           our
           profession
           and
           standing
           ,
           not
           contenting
           our selues
           with
           a
           forme
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           (
           which
           now
           goes
           for
           good
           Christianity
           :
           )
           denying
           the
           power
           of
           it
           !
        
         
           1.
           
           Examine
           thy
           growth
           from
           what
           roote
           it
           is
           :
           two
           wayes
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           an
           hypocrite
           springs
           from
           no
           root
           but
           onely
           the
           old
           Adam
           ,
           and
           
             whatsoeuer
             is
             of
             flesh
          
           (
           saith
           Christ
           )
           
           
             is
             flesh
          
           .
           But
           sound
           growth
           in
           profession
           or
           reformation
           ,
           is
           from
           a
           new
           creation
           ,
           
             a
             tree
             of
             righteousnesse
          
           ,
           
           
             the
             planting
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           transplanted
           out
           of
           the
           old
           stock
           of
           old
           Adam
           ,
           and
           new
           rooted
           into
           the
           second
           Adam
           by
           spirituall
           regeneration
           :
           and
           from
           this
           Root
           all
           acceptable
           growth
           riseth
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           Sauiours
           speech
           ,
           
             First
             make
             the
             tree
             good
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Secondly
           ,
           all
           the
           growth
           of
           an
           hypocrite
           is
           from
           an
           heart
           which
           at
           best
           restraineth
           some
           euill
           ,
           but
           neuer
           changed
           vnto
           good
           .
           But
           sound
           growth
           is
           from
           an
           heart
           renewed
           ,
           a
           soule
           mortified
           ,
           
             a
             pure
             heart
             ,
             and
             good
             conscience
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Tim.
           1.5
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Examine
           thy selfe
           in
           what
           fruits
           thou
           growest
           .
           
           The
           best
           fruit
           of
           an
           hypocrite
           is
           in
           externall
           things
           ,
           and
           by
           externall
           things
           .
           As
           first
           ,
           by
           education
           he
           may
           grow
           in
           ciuility
           ,
           and
           in
           morall
           vertue
           ,
           which
           many
           thinke
           Religion
           enough
           .
           This
           was
           the
           righteousnes
           of
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           of
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharises
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           the
           meanes
           of
           saluation
           he
           may
           grow
           to
           an
           externall
           holinesse
           .
           v.
           c.
           hee
           may
           grow
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           in
           hopes
           and
           confidence
           ,
           in
           zeale
           ,
           in
           many
           outward
           seemly
           duties
           ,
           and
           rest
           in
           these
           ,
           or
           in
           some
           other
           things
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           some
           inward
           graces
           ,
           which
           would
           better
           bestead
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           a
           sound
           Christian
           ,
           because
           hee
           knowes
           that
           
             without
             faith
             nothing
             is
             pleasing
             to
             God
             ,
          
           
           lookes
           especially
           to
           grow
           in
           faith
           .
           And
           knowing
           that
           pure
           loue
           must
           flow
           from
           
             faith
             vnfained
          
           ,
           hee
           seekes
           to
           grow
           vp
           in
           feruent
           loue
           of
           God
           ,
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           of
           his
           Image
           ,
           
           of
           his
           children
           ,
           and
           all
           holy
           things
           .
           And
           because
           humility
           is
           the
           foundation
           of
           all
           good
           graces
           ,
           he
           layes
           a
           good
           ground
           there
           ,
           and
           builds
           all
           vpon
           it
           .
           And
           because
           
           he
           cannot
           be
           zealous
           as
           Iehu
           ,
           who
           still
           followed
           the
           vile
           sinnes
           of
           Ieroboam
           his
           father
           ,
           he
           growes
           most
           in
           most
           inward
           hatred
           of
           his
           most
           inward
           and
           secret
           corruptions
           .
           Thus
           whereas
           a
           barren
           tree
           stayes
           in
           leaues
           and
           showes
           ;
           hee
           ,
           as
           a
           good
           tree
           ,
           growes
           to
           bring
           the
           best
           fruits
           ,
           euen
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           most
           sound
           ,
           and
           shining
           graces
           .
        
         
           
           3.
           
           Examine
           thy selfe
           in
           what
           measure
           thou
           growest
           .
           A
           sound
           growth
           is
           filled
           with
           fruits
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           laden
           with
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           Spirit
           :
           Ioh.
           15.8
           .
           Herein
           is
           the
           Father
           glorified
           ,
           that
           ye
           bring
           much
           fruit
           .
           And
           sound
           growth
           is
           in
           euery
           part
           ,
           in
           euery
           affection
           ,
           and
           in
           euery
           grace
           .
           But
           the
           growth
           of
           an
           hypocrite
           is
           two
           wayes
           peccant
           :
           1.
           
           It
           is
           delicate
           .
           2.
           
           It
           is
           partiall
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           delicate
           .
           He
           will
           professe
           and
           reforme
           so
           farre
           as
           he
           list
           ,
           but
           will
           keepe
           a
           brothers
           wife
           ,
           or
           spare
           some
           Agag
           ,
           or
           hold
           some
           sweet
           morsell
           vnder
           his
           tongue
           .
           He
           may
           ,
           and
           will
           amend
           many
           faults
           ,
           but
           some
           one
           or
           other
           he
           reformes
           not
           ,
           nor
           wil
           reforme
           .
           Whereas
           ,
           were
           the
           growth
           sound
           ,
           it
           would
           conscionably
           
             respect
             all
             the
             Commandements
          
           :
           
           it
           would
           somewhat
           reforme
           all
           sinnes
           :
           it
           would
           striue
           to
           bee
           
             vnblameable
             in
             spirit
             ,
             soule
             ,
             and
             body
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Thes.
           5.23
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           it
           is
           partiall
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           hypocrite
           deceiues
           himselfe
           two
           wayes
           :
           1.
           
           Sometimes
           hee
           growes
           in
           the
           profession
           of
           faith
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           grace
           of
           faith
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           noted
           by
           Christ
           of
           certaine
           Disciples
           ,
           that
           they
           beleeued
           not
           ,
           Ioh.
           6.64
           .
           Many
           pretend
           faith
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           without
           feeling
           ,
           without
           application
           .
           2.
           
           Sometimes
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           he
           rests
           in
           a
           supposall
           of
           faith
           ,
           without
           the
           profession
           of
           faith
           :
           Now
           his
           
           policy
           is
           his
           Religion
           .
           Against
           both
           these
           deceits
           ,
           see
           thy
           faith
           and
           profession
           grow
           alike
           ,
           and
           bee
           able
           to
           say
           with
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           Psal.
           116.10
           .
           
             I
             beleeued
             ,
             therefore
             I
             spake
             :
          
           and
           with
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           
             We
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             speake
             what
             we
             haue
             heard
             .
          
           
        
         
           Indeed
           somtime
           the
           child
           of
           God
           may
           haue
           faith
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           not
           profession
           in
           the
           mouth
           ,
           but
           that
           is
           either
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           grace
           ,
           as
           Nicodemus
           ,
           or
           in
           tentation
           ,
           as
           Peter
           for
           feare
           ,
           or
           Gods
           desertion
           ,
           till
           Christ
           looke
           backe
           againe
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Examine
           thy
           affection
           in
           growth
           .
           
           Growth
           in
           grace
           is
           vnlike
           the
           growth
           of
           nature
           .
           In
           nature
           the
           more
           a
           thing
           growes
           ,
           the
           higher
           it
           is
           ;
           in
           grace
           ,
           the
           lower
           ;
           the
           further
           thou
           growest
           ,
           the
           more
           humble
           thou
           art
           .
           And
           why
           ?
           1.
           
           Because
           no
           grace
           outgrowes
           humility
           ,
           which
           is
           planted
           before
           any
           other
           .
           2.
           
           He
           that
           is
           more
           growne
           ,
           sees
           more
           cleerly
           his
           want
           of
           growth
           ,
           and
           is
           humbled
           in
           his
           want
           ,
           as
           the
           poore
           man
           ,
           Mark.
           9.24
           .
           
             I
             beleeue
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             helpe
             my
             vnbeliefe
             :
          
           and
           as
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           Luk.
           17.5
           .
           
             Lord
             ,
             increase
             our
             faith
          
           .
           3.
           
           This
           spirituall
           pouerty
           keepes
           him
           hungry
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           grow
           still
           till
           hee
           be
           best
           at
           last
           .
        
         
           Contrariwise
           ,
           vnsound
           growth
           sees
           not
           his
           vnproficiency
           in
           growth
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           proud
           of
           that
           hee
           hath
           ,
           and
           quickly
           growes
           to
           saciety
           ,
           and
           security
           ,
           and
           thinkes
           himselfe
           growne
           farre
           enough
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Dost
           thou
           continue
           in
           growth
           ,
           
           euen
           in
           opposition
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           conclusion
           ?
           As
           1.
           
           Doth
           grace
           grow
           against
           nature
           ,
           whē
           nature
           pleads
           peace
           &
           profit
           ,
           and
           
           perswades
           it
           is
           no
           wisedome
           to
           be
           meddling
           ,
           when
           flesh
           and
           blood
           saith
           ,
           
             Master
             ,
             pitty
             thy selfe
          
           ?
           This
           
           is
           a
           signe
           of
           soundnesse
           ,
           when
           nature
           takes
           one
           part
           ,
           and
           the
           Word
           another
           :
           now
           the
           Commandement
           preuailes
           :
           for
           an
           hypocrite
           abides
           no
           thorow-mortification
           .
           
           2.
           
           Doth
           thy
           faith
           grow
           against
           thy
           feeling
           ?
           An
           hypocrite
           may
           bee
           perswaded
           of
           Gods
           fauour
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           while
           hee
           feeles
           a
           flash
           and
           sudden
           gleame
           ;
           but
           if
           that
           flash
           be
           gone
           ,
           his
           faith
           is
           gone
           ,
           because
           his
           feeling
           is
           .
           But
           faith
           is
           sometimes
           at
           defiance
           with
           feeling
           :
           
           
             It
             is
             the
             euidence
             of
             things
             not
             seene
             :
          
           and
           will
           hold
           his
           perswasion
           against
           sence
           .
           If
           Iob
           feele
           God
           killing
           him
           ,
           yet
           his
           faith
           will
           trust
           in
           him
           :
           And
           
           Abraham
           will
           
             hope
             against
             hope
          
           ,
           Rom.
           4.18
           .
           3.
           
           Doest
           thou
           grow
           in
           this
           frozen
           and
           wintrous
           time
           ,
           so
           stormie
           and
           blustering
           against
           sincerity
           ?
           Doest
           thou
           flourish
           like
           a
           greene
           Bay-tree
           ,
           in
           the
           winter
           of
           this
           age
           ,
           in
           want
           of
           encouragements
           and
           example
           ?
           This
           is
           necessary
           .
           For
           an
           hypocrite
           may
           seeme
           to
           grow
           in
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           and
           peace
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           but
           hardly
           shares
           in
           the
           scorne
           and
           contempt
           of
           it
           .
           Some
           selfe-respect
           may
           hold
           him
           in
           a
           while
           ,
           but
           hee
           hardly
           growes
           in
           the
           want
           of
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           in
           termes
           of
           
           liberty
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           doest
           thou
           continue
           in
           growth
           and
           fruits
           ?
           A
           whistling
           winde
           makes
           rotten
           fruits
           come
           tumbling
           downe
           ,
           though
           they
           seeme
           beautifull
           :
           so
           is
           tribulation
           to
           glorious
           Christians
           ,
           it
           makes
           all
           the
           fruits
           of
           hypocrites
           fall
           off
           and
           come
           to
           nothing
           .
           But
           in
           sound
           growth
           of
           grace
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           the
           
             leaues
             wither
          
           or
           fall
           off
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           1.3
           .
           because
           there
           is
           a
           continuall
           supply
           of
           moisture
           of
           grace
           ,
           a
           Well
           flowes
           in
           his
           belly
           to
           eternall
           life
           .
           Iob
           for
           all
           his
           trials
           will
           perseuere
           in
           his
           vprightnesse
           .
           And
           if
           Satan
           shall
           winnow
           as
           wheate
           ,
           Christ
           shall
           pray
           
           that
           thy
           faith
           and
           fruits
           faile
           not
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           sure
           notes
           of
           triall
           ,
           whether
           our
           growth
           be
           sound
           ,
           and
           gotten
           beyond
           that
           of
           hypocrites
           noted
           in
           the
           Text.
           It
           stands
           vs
           all
           in
           hand
           to
           try
           our selues
           ,
           whether
           we
           be
           sound
           in
           faith
           ;
           and
           not
           to
           content
           our selues
           with
           profession
           ,
           or
           outward
           reformation
           .
           If
           Reprobates
           be
           before
           vs
           ,
           where
           is
           our
           comfort
           ?
           what
           our
           portion
           ?
           If
           Herod
           heare
           ,
           and
           bee
           damned
           ;
           if
           he
           doe
           many
           things
           ,
           reuerence
           Iohn
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           and
           thou
           heare
           not
           ,
           reforme
           little
           or
           nothing
           ,
           contemne
           the
           meanes
           ,
           &c.
           what
           canst
           thou
           thinke
           will
           become
           of
           thee
           ?
           Lastly
           ,
           what
           comfort
           can
           it
           be
           to
           come
           behinde
           the
           diuell
           ,
           who
           beleeues
           and
           trembles
           ;
           or
           Iudas
           ,
           who
           confesseth
           his
           sin
           ,
           makes
           restitution
           ,
           and
           seemes
           to
           be
           gracious
           ?
           
             It
             withered
             away
             ,
             because
             it
             lacked
             moisture
             .
          
           ]
        
         
           HAuing
           spoken
           of
           the
           successe
           of
           this
           seed
           cast
           into
           the
           stony
           ground
           ,
           in
           the
           commendable
           hopes
           it
           gaue
           in
           the
           beginning
           :
           Now
           we
           proceed
           to
           the
           lamentable
           and
           dolefull
           successe
           in
           the
           conclusion
           ,
           with
           the
           reason
           of
           it
           ;
           both
           in
           the
           words
           now
           read
           vnto
           you
           ,
           1.
           
           
             It
             withered
             away
          
           .
           2.
           
           
             Because
             it
             lacked
             moisture
          
           .
           But
           that
           which
           our
           Euangelist
           here
           shortly
           setteth
           downe
           as
           the
           reason
           of
           this
           withering
           ,
           wee
           haue
           more
           at
           large
           in
           the
           other
           Euangelists
           ,
           who
           being
           laid
           together
           ,
           affoord
           vs
           the
           causes
           in
           this
           order
           .
        
         
         
           Some
           are
           
             
               Inward
               :
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Positiue
                   :
                   hardnesse
                   ,
                   stoninesse
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Priuatiue
                   ,
                   want
                   of
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Moysture
                       :
                       in
                       Text.
                       
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Earth
                       ,
                       Mar.
                       4.5
                       .
                    
                     
                       3.
                       
                       Roots
                       ,
                       vers
                       .
                       6.
                       ibid.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               Outward
               :
               
                 
                   Persecution
                   ,
                   Math.
                   13.21
                   .
                
                 
                   Tentation
                   ,
                   Luk.
                   8.13
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           of
           the
           withering
           of
           these
           glorious
           Professors
           :
           then
           of
           the
           causes
           .
        
         
           
           This
           withering
           is
           a
           falling
           away
           ,
           but
           not
           all
           at
           once
           ,
           but
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ,
           as
           a
           leafe
           loseth
           his
           greennesse
           and
           flourish
           ,
           and
           withers
           by
           degrees
           .
           For
           the
           word
           implieth
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           falling
           .
           Neither
           is
           it
           a
           falling
           away
           in
           part
           ,
           or
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           as
           the
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           Peter
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Christs
           Passion
           :
           but
           a
           finall
           falling
           away
           from
           all
           their
           graces
           ;
           from
           which
           falls
           is
           no
           returne
           or
           rising
           .
           And
           therefore
           neither
           is
           this
           a
           withering
           of
           persons
           truly
           iustified
           ,
           or
           a
           fall
           from
           iustifying
           faith
           ,
           which
           they
           neuer
           had
           ,
           (
           as
           Papists
           would
           haue
           vs
           beleeue
           )
           but
           from
           temporary
           faith
           of
           hypocrites
           ,
           as
           the
           Text
           is
           most
           plaine
           ,
           calling
           them
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           Here
           consider
           foure
           things
           :
           1.
           
           How
           men
           wither
           away
           in
           grace
           .
           2.
           
           The
           danger
           of
           withering
           .
           3.
           
           Notes
           of
           a
           man
           withering
           .
           4.
           
           The
           Vse
           and
           Application
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           
           For
           answere
           to
           the
           first
           :
           Men
           ,
           euen
           great
           Professors
           
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           wither
           foure
           wayes
           :
           
           1.
           
           In
           iudgement
           .
           2.
           
           In
           affection
           .
           3.
           
           In
           practice
           .
           4.
           
           In
           the
           vse
           of
           the
           meanes
           .
        
         
           In
           Iudgement
           :
           
           when
           they
           fall
           off
           the
           grounds
           of
           sincerity
           and
           truth
           ,
           whereof
           they
           were
           once
           perswaded
           :
           as
           many
           who
           decline
           ,
           and
           for
           by-respects
           are
           carryed
           from
           the
           truth
           which
           they
           once
           embraced
           :
           such
           as
           Demas
           ,
           who
           forsooke
           the
           truth
           ,
           to
           imbrace
           the
           present
           world
           .
           Thus
           did
           the
           Galatians
           wither
           ,
           and
           by
           little
           and
           little
           
             fell
             to
             another
             Gospell
          
           :
           
           at
           first
           in
           part
           ,
           and
           through
           weaknesse
           afterward
           in
           whole
           ,
           and
           by
           obstinacy
           .
           Such
           were
           Hymenaeus
           and
           Philetus
           ,
           who
           once
           held
           the
           truth
           concerning
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Resurrection
           ,
           but
           in
           short
           time
           
             erred
             concerning
             the
             faith
          
           ;
           saying
           that
           the
           Resurrection
           was
           already
           past
           ,
           and
           destroyed
           the
           faith
           of
           many
           ,
           2.
           
           Tim.
           2.18
           .
        
         
           As
           this
           was
           prophecyed
           of
           these
           latter
           ages
           ,
           so
           our
           eyes
           haue
           seene
           the
           same
           abundantly
           verified
           in
           numbers
           ,
           who
           in
           these
           later
           times
           haue
           departed
           from
           the
           faith
           ,
           and
           giuen
           heed
           to
           spirits
           of
           errours
           ,
           and
           doctrines
           of
           diuels
           ,
           1.
           
           Tim.
           4.1
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           not
           speak
           of
           such
           learned
           men
           ,
           as
           in
           Queene
           Maries
           dayes
           fell
           from
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           which
           themselues
           had
           professed
           and
           defended
           ;
           
           such
           as
           
             Bonner
             ,
             Gardiner
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           But
           numbers
           now
           in
           this
           Light
           are
           declined
           ,
           and
           darkened
           in
           comparison
           of
           their
           owne
           light
           .
           As
           for
           example
           :
           1.
           
           Our
           Doctrine
           a
           long
           time
           hath
           been
           ,
           that
           our
           Iustification
           is
           by
           
           faith
           onely
           ,
           without
           workes
           naturall
           ,
           morall
           ,
           yea
           or
           of
           grace
           :
           according
           to
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           Rom.
           3.28
           .
           But
           how
           haue
           many
           withered
           in
           this
           maine
           Article
           ,
           
           who
           now
           will
           haue
           workes
           
             dipt
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           come
           into
           the
           matter
           of
           Iustification
           ?
           
           so
           that
           Christ
           is
           but
           halfe
           a
           Iesus
           ,
           halfe
           a
           Sauiour
           .
           2.
           
           The
           common
           
           iudgement
           was
           ,
           that
           Gods
           Election
           and
           Reprobation
           are
           absolute
           ,
           depending
           onely
           vpon
           Gods
           will
           and
           pleasure
           :
           according
           to
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           Ephes.
           1.4
           ,
           5.
           
           But
           how
           generally
           are
           men
           withered
           ,
           and
           gone
           from
           this
           truth
           ,
           as
           if
           their
           wits
           were
           now
           to
           be
           refined
           by
           Arminius
           ?
           concluding
           them
           to
           be
           conditionall
           ,
           depending
           vpon
           mans
           willing
           or
           nilling
           to
           receiue
           the
           grace
           of
           God.
           How
           doth
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           vniuersall
           Redemption
           and
           grace
           creepe
           abroad
           euery-where
           as
           a
           Gangrene
           ?
           teaching
           ,
           that
           effectuall
           and
           sufficient
           grace
           is
           offered
           to
           all
           and
           euery
           one
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           may
           repent
           and
           beleeue
           if
           
           they
           will.
           3.
           
           The
           receiued
           truth
           was
           wont
           to
           bee
           ,
           that
           the
           Pope
           is
           
             that
             Antichrist
          
           ,
           and
           Rome
           Babylon
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           Iesuites
           themselues
           confesse
           :
           )
           and
           therefore
           we
           haue
           done
           well
           to
           separate
           from
           them
           .
           How
           many
           are
           withered
           from
           this
           truth
           ,
           and
           are
           loth
           the
           Pope
           should
           bee
           
             that
             notorious
             Antichrist
          
           ,
           but
           the
           Turke
           rather
           ,
           (
           who
           neuer
           yet
           sate
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           God
           ?
           )
           and
           haue
           deuised
           a
           new
           Rome
           or
           Sea
           for
           him
           ,
           onely
           discouered
           by
           Popish
           Geographers
           .
           4.
           
           The
           common
           iudgement
           heretofore
           was
           ,
           that
           
           Christ
           is
           present
           in
           the
           Supper
           sacramentally
           to
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           Receiuer
           .
           But
           now
           many
           are
           withered
           ,
           and
           now
           Christ
           must
           be
           present
           there
           ,
           after
           a
           manner
           not
           to
           be
           questioned
           or
           disputed
           .
           5.
           
           The
           common
           
           iudgement
           of
           Protestant
           Diuines
           was
           ,
           that
           our
           Religion
           differed
           from
           Popery
           in
           substantiall
           and
           essentiall
           poynts
           .
           But
           many
           are
           gone
           from
           that
           ,
           and
           
           now
           we
           differ
           but
           in
           circumstances
           ,
           and
           there
           needs
           but
           a
           small
           modification
           in
           most
           poynts
           betweene
           vs
           :
           An
           English
           ,
           yea
           or
           a
           Popish
           Cassander
           might
           bring
           vs
           together
           ;
           though
           heauen
           and
           earth
           shall
           come
           as
           soone
           together
           ,
           as
           these
           two
           Religions
           agree
           in
           the
           fundamentals
           .
        
         
           Time
           would
           faile
           to
           speake
           of
           the
           generall
           withering
           in
           iudgement
           ,
           in
           the
           doctrine
           concerning
           the
           strict
           obseruation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           which
           some
           thinke
           alterable
           and
           obseruable
           at
           the
           will
           and
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Christian
           Prince
           ;
           though
           it
           were
           written
           by
           Gods
           owne
           finger
           in
           Tables
           of
           stone
           ,
           as
           no
           alterable
           Law
           was
           .
           So
           concerning
           Christs
           locall
           descending
           into
           hell
           ,
           in
           his
           soule
           .
           Concerning
           the
           restoring
           of
           
             Auricular
             confession
          
           ,
           with
           separating
           some
           abuses
           onely
           in
           the
           manner
           .
           Concerning
           the
           needlesnesse
           of
           so
           much
           preaching
           :
           as
           if
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Ministery
           were
           ,
           to
           thrust
           downe
           the
           exercise
           of
           it
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           concerning
           a
           mans
           falling
           wholly
           and
           finally
           from
           Grace
           ,
           who
           is
           truly
           iustified
           and
           sanctified
           .
        
         
           Thus
           are
           numbers
           of
           men
           tost
           with
           the
           waues
           of
           contrary
           doctrines
           ;
           to
           whom
           the
           truth
           is
           yea
           and
           nay
           ,
           now
           this
           ,
           now
           that
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           occasions
           :
           now
           they
           are
           resolued
           ,
           now
           vnresolued
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Men
           wither
           in
           affection
           ,
           
           falling
           from
           their
           first
           loue
           ,
           from
           the
           heate
           and
           zeale
           for
           God
           and
           goodnesse
           ,
           which
           once
           they
           had
           :
           As
           old
           men
           that
           are
           withering
           ,
           grow
           cold
           and
           chilly
           ,
           abated
           of
           their
           heat
           and
           vigor
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           in
           their
           state
           &
           strength
           .
           How
           haue
           many
           ,
           who
           seemed
           once
           feruent
           in
           spirit
           ,
           and
           most
           forward
           maintainers
           of
           Religion
           ,
           now
           
           cooled
           their
           affection
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           a
           state
           of
           indifferency
           ,
           if
           not
           of
           neutrality
           ,
           &
           framed
           themselues
           to
           such
           a
           moderation
           ,
           as
           will
           iust
           serue
           the
           scantling
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           the
           Law
           ,
           their
           owne
           profit
           ,
           preferment
           ,
           and
           reputation
           ?
           Yea
           some
           that
           are
           fearefully
           gone
           from
           their
           first
           loue
           ,
           commend
           their
           owne
           wisedome
           in
           it
           :
           they
           were
           (
           they
           say
           )
           forward
           and
           foolish
           in
           the
           heate
           of
           youth
           ,
           to
           speake
           against
           this
           ,
           or
           that
           ;
           but
           now
           they
           see
           their
           errour
           ,
           and
           admire
           their
           present
           stayednesse
           ,
           and
           the
           golden
           meane
           which
           they
           haue
           attained
           :
           till
           all
           affection
           to
           goodnesse
           bee
           expiring
           and
           gasping
           .
           Some
           that
           formerly
           were
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           burnt
           in
           spirit
           against
           superstition
           ,
           profanenesse
           ,
           Othes
           ,
           Sabbath-breaking
           ,
           &c.
           are
           growne
           key-cold
           :
           the
           sway
           of
           times
           hath
           been
           as
           water
           cast
           vpon
           the
           coales
           of
           their
           affections
           ,
           or
           in
           some
           hath
           beene
           as
           bellowes
           to
           blow
           vp
           an
           anguish
           and
           distempered
           heate
           for
           the
           contrary
           .
           Some
           that
           haue
           giuen
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           fellowship
           to
           godly
           brethren
           ,
           and
           haue
           taken
           them
           into
           their
           bosome
           ,
           for
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           and
           his
           graces
           ,
           can
           now
           looke
           asquint
           on
           them
           and
           dis-affect
           them
           ,
           as
           men
           too
           farre
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           :
           whereas
           ,
           they
           being
           in
           the
           same
           way
           they
           were
           ,
           these
           be
           gone
           not
           further
           from
           them
           than
           from
           themselues
           .
        
         
           
           3.
           
           Great
           Professors
           wither
           in
           practice
           :
           as
           the
           Galatians
           ,
           chapter
           5.
           verse
           7.
           did
           
             runne
             well
          
           ,
           but
           something
           letted
           them
           ,
           and
           cast
           them
           backe
           .
           Haue
           not
           many
           made
           themselues
           trespassers
           ,
           in
           destroying
           what
           they
           seemed
           to
           haue
           builded
           ?
           How
           haue
           many
           begunne
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           but
           end
           in
           the
           flesh
           ;
           who
           hauing
           escaped
           the
           filthinesse
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           
           are
           intangled
           againe
           therein
           ,
           as
           the
           dogge
           returning
           to
           his
           vomite
           ,
           and
           the
           Swine
           washed
           to
           her
           wallowing
           in
           the
           myre
           ?
           How
           many
           haue
           wee
           obserued
           so
           strict
           in
           their
           course
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           endure
           no
           sinne
           ,
           no
           nor
           the
           appearance
           of
           euill
           ,
           in
           themselues
           or
           others
           ?
           They
           seemed
           to
           hate
           the
           very
           garment
           spotted
           by
           the
           flesh
           .
           Now
           they
           see
           many
           of
           the
           same
           things
           to
           bee
           more
           indifferent
           ,
           in
           which
           men
           may
           be
           more
           nice
           then
           wife
           .
           Nay
           they
           are
           growne
           so
           strong
           ,
           as
           their
           stomacks
           (
           like
           Ostriches
           )
           can
           digest
           Othes
           ,
           Playes
           ,
           profane
           and
           wanton
           speeches
           ,
           in
           themselues
           and
           others
           .
           Euery
           one
           sees
           them
           withering
           apace
           ,
           but
           themselues
           see
           it
           not
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           how
           many
           out
           of
           their
           loue
           to
           Religion
           ,
           were
           formerly
           much
           and
           often
           in
           deare
           and
           costly
           duties
           for
           God
           ,
           for
           his
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           Saints
           ,
           as
           the
           Galatians
           ,
           
           who
           would
           part
           with
           their
           eyes
           to
           doe
           Paul
           good
           ?
           But
           now
           they
           can
           slinke
           away
           ,
           except
           the
           dutie
           be
           cheape
           and
           easie
           .
           If
           good
           countenance
           to
           Religion
           ,
           or
           good
           words
           (
           which
           are
           good
           cheape
           )
           will
           serue
           the
           turne
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           affoord
           :
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Men
           wither
           in
           respect
           of
           meanes
           ,
           
           which
           should
           preserue
           their
           gifts
           and
           greenenesse
           .
           Some
           haue
           made
           conscience
           of
           the
           Word
           preached
           ,
           and
           tasted
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           nothing
           could
           hinder
           them
           from
           hearing
           all
           the
           Sermons
           they
           could
           come
           at
           .
           But
           now
           the
           man
           is
           nothing
           so
           sharpe
           set
           ,
           euery
           straw
           is
           a
           Lion
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           hee
           hath
           not
           so
           much
           leisure
           as
           he
           had
           ,
           or
           he
           hath
           a
           greater
           charge
           :
           Whereas
           indeed
           hee
           onely
           hath
           not
           the
           same
           thirst
           and
           desire
           after
           Grace
           in
           the
           meanes
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           rather
           
           (
           as
           an
           vnthankefull
           Israelite
           ,
           )
           loathes
           the
           sweete
           Manna
           ,
           which
           at
           first
           was
           so
           precious
           .
           Others
           were
           wont
           to
           pray
           much
           and
           often
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           such
           earnestnesse
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           right
           Israelites
           ,
           who
           were
           resolued
           to
           wrestle
           it
           out
           with
           God
           :
           but
           now
           much
           of
           that
           labour
           is
           remitted
           ,
           the
           hand
           growes
           so
           heauie
           ,
           and
           so
           ready
           to
           fall
           downe
           ,
           that
           Aaron
           and
           Hur
           haue
           much
           adoe
           to
           support
           them
           .
           Some
           were
           once
           diligent
           in
           instructing
           their
           families
           ,
           in
           reading
           the
           Scriptures
           with
           them
           ,
           in
           carefull
           watching
           ouer
           their
           behauior
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           meant
           to
           haue
           gone
           thorow
           with
           Ioshua
           his
           resolution
           .
           
           But
           now
           more
           then
           halfe
           the
           allowance
           of
           the
           family
           is
           taken
           away
           .
        
         
           Thus
           as
           a
           man
           in
           decay
           casts
           off
           some
           of
           his
           traine
           ,
           and
           sets
           himselfe
           at
           a
           lower
           rate
           :
           So
           ,
           hee
           that
           is
           withering
           in
           grace
           ,
           sets
           downe
           himselfe
           in
           iudgement
           ,
           affection
           ,
           practice
           ,
           and
           diligence
           in
           the
           meanes
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           the
           first
           generall
           thing
           proposed
           .
        
         
           
           The
           second
           is
           the
           danger
           of
           such
           withering
           :
           which
           we
           shall
           clearely
           see
           in
           foure
           particulars
           .
           
           1.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           are
           most
           hatefull
           ,
           seeing
           they
           can
           finde
           nothing
           more
           worthy
           forsaking
           ,
           then
           the
           good
           way
           ,
           and
           esteeme
           euery
           thing
           better
           worth
           keeping
           then
           Gods
           image
           and
           graces
           .
           Therefore
           he
           stileth
           them
           
             Dogges
             and
             Swine
          
           ,
           2.
           
           Pet.
           2.20
           .
           and
           most
           vncleane
           beasts
           which
           his
           soule
           hateth
           :
           as
           in
           whom
           his
           Spirit
           ceaseth
           to
           worke
           ,
           by
           illumination
           ,
           sanctification
           ,
           consolation
           ,
           and
           giueth
           way
           to
           the
           diuell
           .
        
         
           
           2.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           they
           bring
           scandall
           
           to
           the
           weake
           ,
           and
           the
           scorne
           of
           the
           wicked
           vpon
           themselues
           and
           all
           Professors
           .
           They
           wound
           the
           hearts
           of
           Gods
           children
           ,
           who
           in
           them
           are
           made
           vile
           to
           the
           World.
           They
           open
           wicked
           mouthes
           to
           speake
           euill
           of
           the
           way
           of
           God.
           Lastly
           ,
           they
           confirme
           and
           harden
           many
           in
           their
           libertine
           and
           loose
           courses
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           sinne
           it selfe
           :
           
           none
           more
           dangerous
           .
           For
           first
           ,
           relapses
           (
           wee
           say
           )
           are
           farre
           more
           dangerous
           then
           first
           diseases
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           Satan
           returning
           ,
           comes
           with
           seuen
           more
           wicked
           spirits
           then
           himselfe
           :
           and
           so
           hee
           is
           for
           euer
           held
           vnder
           the
           power
           of
           Satan
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           this
           sinne
           is
           commonly
           punished
           with
           other
           sinnes
           ;
           which
           is
           Gods
           most
           fearefull
           stroke
           :
           to
           which
           hee
           seldome
           giues
           vp
           his
           owne
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           it
           is
           in
           the
           degrees
           of
           the
           sinne
           against
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           easily
           brings
           a
           man
           into
           that
           estate
           ,
           
           that
           there
           may
           bee
           left
           
             no
             sacrifice
             for
             his
             sinne
          
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           iudgement
           that
           awaites
           and
           ouertakes
           this
           sinne
           .
           First
           ,
           
           
             the
             house
             not
             founded
             on
             a
             rocke
             ,
             must
             fall
             ,
             and
             the
             fall
             is
             great
          
           and
           irreparable
           ,
           Matth.
           7.37
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           iudgement
           is
           certaine
           ,
           as
           which
           is
           already
           in
           part
           inflicted
           :
           The
           
             talent
             is
             already
             taken
             away
          
           ,
           and
           nothing
           remaines
           but
           
             casting
             the
             vnprofitable
             seruant
             into
             hell-fire
             ,
          
           Matthew
           ,
           chap.
           25.
           vers
           .
           28.
           
        
         
           The
           third
           generall
           thing
           proposed
           ,
           is
           ,
           Notes
           of
           a
           
           man
           withering
           in
           Grace
           .
           And
           these
           are
           sixe
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           A
           resting
           in
           a
           common
           and
           generall
           hope
           of
           a
           good
           estate
           ,
           
           without
           desire
           or
           indeuour
           to
           seeke
           markes
           of
           certainty
           ,
           or
           speciall
           assurance
           in
           himselfe
           :
           
           
           As
           a
           foolish
           Trades-man
           hopes
           his
           estate
           is
           good
           enough
           ,
           and
           beares
           his
           Creditors
           in
           hand
           it
           is
           so
           ;
           but
           hee
           is
           loth
           to
           cast
           vp
           his
           bookes
           ,
           or
           come
           to
           a
           particular
           view
           of
           it
           .
           No
           surer
           argument
           of
           a
           man
           decaying
           .
        
         
           
           2.
           
           An
           opinion
           of
           sufficiency
           :
           that
           hee
           hath
           Grace
           enough
           :
           Hee
           will
           seeke
           no
           more
           ,
           because
           hee
           pleaseth
           himselfe
           in
           his
           present
           measure
           ;
           and
           hee
           that
           careth
           not
           to
           increase
           his
           stocke
           ,
           wastes
           of
           the
           principall
           .
           And
           not
           to
           goe
           forward
           ,
           is
           to
           goe
           backward
           .
           Therefore
           alwaies
           displease
           thy selfe
           in
           the
           measure
           of
           Grace
           alreadie
           receiued
           ,
           saith
           Augustine
           .
        
         
           
           3.
           
           A
           comparing
           of
           a
           mans
           selfe
           with
           those
           that
           are
           of
           lower
           and
           inferiour
           graces
           ,
           or
           meanes
           .
           Our
           Fathers
           (
           say
           some
           )
           were
           saued
           with
           lesse
           adoe
           ;
           they
           heard
           but
           few
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           knew
           not
           what
           the
           precise
           fashion
           meant
           .
           But
           what
           saith
           our
           Sauiour
           ,
           Luk.
           12.48
           .
           
             Where
             men
             commit
             more
             ,
             more
             is
             expected
             ?
          
           Others
           come
           to
           Church
           as
           others
           doe
           ,
           and
           liue
           ciuilly
           and
           soberly
           ,
           yea
           ,
           haue
           as
           much
           knowledge
           as
           such
           and
           such
           of
           their
           ranke
           ,
           and
           they
           hope
           ,
           as
           much
           conscience
           too
           ;
           and
           are
           not
           very
           ambitious
           to
           steppe
           before
           others
           in
           this
           course
           :
           But
           for
           the
           patternes
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           the
           example
           of
           Saints
           (
           registred
           for
           our
           imitation
           )
           they
           thinke
           concernes
           not
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           cannot
           be
           Saints
           .
           Here
           is
           a
           marke
           of
           a
           man
           withering
           ,
           and
           growing
           worse
           and
           worse
           ;
           who
           will
           not
           be
           drawne
           beyond
           them
           that
           are
           but
           a
           step
           beyond
           the
           worst
           :
           because
           hee
           scornes
           the
           best
           examples
           ,
           as
           too
           singular
           .
        
         
           
           4.
           
           A
           shunning
           or
           slighting
           of
           Gods
           ordinances
           :
           a
           
           willing
           excommunicating
           himselfe
           from
           the
           Assemblies
           ,
           when
           he
           list
           .
           That
           mans
           strength
           is
           abating
           ,
           who
           fals
           from
           his
           meales
           .
           Hee
           must
           eate
           ,
           that
           must
           liue
           .
           And
           the
           plant
           that
           would
           not
           wither
           ,
           must
           draw
           moisture
           dayly
           .
           Or
           ,
           if
           vsing
           publike
           meanes
           diligently
           ,
           hee
           neglect
           priuate
           ,
           hee
           is
           on
           the
           withering
           hand
           .
           We
           cannot
           haue
           our
           ruinous
           hearts
           stand
           vpright
           ,
           further
           then
           we
           dayly
           repaire
           them
           .
           The
           Word
           and
           Prayer
           dayly
           vsed
           ,
           are
           soueraigne
           meanes
           to
           heale
           dayly
           infirmities
           .
           A
           sound
           Beleeuer
           ,
           whose
           leafe
           shall
           not
           wither
           ,
           is
           a
           tree
           standing
           by
           riuers
           of
           water
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Secret
           sinnes
           ordinarily
           committed
           ,
           not
           bewailed
           ,
           
           not
           reformed
           :
           and
           the
           same
           ,
           of
           such
           as
           men
           count
           small
           sinnes
           ,
           lesser
           oathes
           ,
           idle
           speeches
           ,
           rouing
           thoughts
           ,
           lashing
           out
           against
           Professors
           of
           Religion
           ,
           expense
           of
           time
           in
           excessiue
           gaming
           ,
           company
           keeping
           with
           naughtie
           and
           scornefull
           persons
           ,
           idlenesse
           in
           the
           calling
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           If
           men
           can
           run
           ouer
           these
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           them
           dayly
           ,
           and
           not
           humble
           themselues
           for
           them
           ,
           yea
           and
           reforme
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           withering
           apace
           :
           I
           feare
           ,
           such
           a
           man
           will
           soone
           come
           to
           nothing
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Hatred
           of
           Gods
           children
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           of
           iust
           men
           ,
           whether
           open
           or
           secret
           .
           How
           can
           they
           keepe
           
           their
           greenenesse
           ,
           who
           cannot
           abide
           the
           greenenesse
           and
           graces
           of
           others
           ,
           but
           can
           be
           wittie
           in
           priuy
           girds
           and
           scornes
           of
           such
           as
           endeuour
           to
           preserue
           themselues
           from
           withering
           ?
           That
           these
           are
           withering
           ,
           see
           Psalm
           .
           129.6
           .
           
             They
             that
             hate
             Sion
             ,
             shall
             be
             as
             grasse
             on
             the
             house
             toppe
             ,
             which
             withereth
             before
             it
             come
             forth
             .
          
           And
           (
           whatsoeuer
           many
           conceiue
           of
           themselues
           )
           this
           
           is
           certaine
           ;
           If
           thou
           auoyd
           society
           with
           Gods
           people
           ,
           and
           bee
           ashamed
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           fellowship
           with
           them
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ;
           if
           more
           perillous
           times
           come
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           easily
           wither
           ,
           and
           stand
           (
           as
           Iudas
           )
           with
           them
           that
           apprehend
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Vse
           .
           Seeing
           so
           many
           great
           Professors
           wither
           away
           so
           dangerously
           ,
           
             let
             him
             that
             stands
             ,
             take
             heede
             lest
             hee
             fall
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Cor.
           10.12
           .
           See
           we
           men
           of
           so
           great
           illumination
           ,
           affection
           ,
           &
           reformation
           (
           as
           in
           this
           stony
           ground
           )
           wither
           quite
           away
           ?
           How
           necessary
           then
           is
           that
           exhortation
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Heb.
           12.15
           .
           
             Take
             heede
             that
             no
             man
             fall
             away
             from
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           Chap.
           3.12
           .
           
             Take
             heede
             of
             the
             euill
             heart
             of
             vnbeliefe
             ,
             to
             depart
             from
             the
             liuing
             God.
          
           A
           necessarie
           exhortation
           for
           all
           :
           the
           hypocrite
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           in
           danger
           of
           finall
           withering
           ,
           and
           shall
           perish
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           lesse
           hee
           feares
           it
           ,
           his
           danger
           is
           not
           the
           lesse
           :
           As
           also
           the
           sound
           Christian
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           he
           cannot
           fall
           quite
           away
           ,
           because
           the
           Lord
           puts
           vnder
           his
           hand
           ,
           yet
           by
           fearing
           to
           fall
           ,
           he
           auoydes
           falling
           ,
           and
           being
           falne
           ,
           recouers
           himselfe
           againe
           .
        
         
           Let
           euery
           godly
           man
           looke
           hee
           stand
           on
           firme
           ground
           :
           for
           Reprobates
           may
           seeme
           to
           stand
           ,
           and
           be
           greene
           for
           a
           while
           .
           Neither
           let
           any
           content
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           he
           heareth
           good
           Sermons
           ,
           or
           that
           hee
           reioyceth
           therein
           for
           the
           present
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           we
           read
           Ioh.
           5.35
           .
           Iohns
           hearers
           esteemed
           him
           a
           burning
           &
           shining
           light
           ,
           
           and
           reioyced
           in
           his
           light
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           but
           
             for
             a
             season
          
           .
           And
           this
           Text
           of
           ours
           tels
           vs
           ,
           that
           many
           heard
           our
           Lord
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           ioy
           ,
           yet
           withered
           away
           :
           and
           Ioh.
           6.66
           .
           many
           that
           had
           heard
           Christ
           ,
           and
           followed
           him
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           beene
           
           sound
           Disciples
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           Text
           calleth
           them
           )
           
             went
             away
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             walked
             no
             more
             with
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Obiect
           .
           There
           is
           no
           feare
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           we
           be
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           not
           Papists
           ;
           so
           long
           as
           wee
           professe
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           denie
           the
           grosse
           points
           of
           Popery
           ,
           which
           cut
           men
           from
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Answer
           .
           There
           is
           a
           two-fold
           withering
           :
           one
           in
           iudgement
           ,
           the
           other
           in
           practice
           .
           That
           in
           iudgement
           is
           two-fold
           :
           either
           totall
           ,
           or
           partiall
           .
           Totall
           :
           when
           a
           man
           departs
           from
           the
           whole
           doctrine
           ,
           as
           they
           that
           turne
           from
           the
           truth
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           sup
           vp
           the
           whole
           filth
           of
           Antichrist
           .
           Partiall
           :
           when
           a
           man
           holds
           most
           truthes
           ,
           but
           departs
           from
           the
           sincerity
           of
           it
           .
           And
           this
           ouerturnes
           many
           Protestants
           ,
           who
           will
           neither
           be
           Papists
           ,
           nor
           yet
           sincere
           Protestants
           ,
           but
           so
           farre
           iudge
           Religion
           woorth
           holding
           ,
           as
           they
           can
           gaine
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           Withering
           in
           practice
           ,
           is
           either
           in
           profession
           ,
           or
           in
           action
           .
           Thou
           mayest
           hold
           the
           profession
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           yet
           by
           persisting
           in
           wicked
           manners
           ,
           manifest
           ,
           thou
           acknowledgest
           not
           Christ
           thy
           Lord
           ,
           and
           that
           thy selfe
           art
           not
           of
           the
           truth
           .
           Doe
           wee
           thinke
           Demas
           cast
           off
           the
           whole
           profession
           of
           Religion
           ,
           when
           hee
           forsooke
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           exchanged
           it
           for
           the
           world
           ?
           Or
           did
           the
           Galatians
           turne
           Gentiles
           ,
           and
           quite
           forsake
           the
           profession
           of
           Christ
           ,
           when
           they
           turned
           to
           another
           Gospell
           ?
           Or
           did
           the
           Pharises
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           sinne
           the
           sinne
           against
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           wholly
           renounce
           the
           profession
           of
           Religion
           ?
           Oh
           then
           neuer
           stand
           vpon
           profession
           ,
           but
           vse
           the
           meanes
           to
           preserue
           thee
           from
           withering
           in
           iudgement
           or
           practice
           ,
           in
           whole
           or
           in
           part
           .
        
         
         
           
           Quest.
           What
           be
           the
           meanes
           to
           keepe
           vs
           from
           withering
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           Get
           sound
           iudgement
           ,
           to
           discerne
           the
           truth
           from
           errour
           .
           And
           this
           is
           obtained
           in
           the
           publique
           
           Ministerie
           .
           If
           wee
           would
           
             not
             quench
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           we
           must
           
             not
             despise
             prophecie
          
           .
           
           If
           we
           would
           not
           fall
           ,
           we
           must
           be
           grounded
           on
           the
           
             foundation
             of
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             :
          
           by
           priuate
           reading
           ,
           meditating
           ,
           and
           conferring
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           notably
           begets
           and
           confirmes
           soundnesse
           of
           iudgement
           :
           And
           by
           prayer
           ,
           which
           obtaines
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           is
           called
           
             the
             Spirit
             of
             iudgement
          
           .
           
           The
           Lampe
           failes
           without
           oyle
           :
           And
           they
           that
           forsake
           the
           Assemblies
           ,
           shal
           finde
           their
           light
           of
           iudgement
           and
           vnderstanding
           to
           grow
           dimmer
           daily
           ,
           till
           they
           be
           wholly
           put
           out
           .
        
         
           
           2.
           
           Sound
           perswasion
           of
           the
           truth
           thou
           professest
           :
           that
           thou
           mayest
           not
           please
           thy selfe
           that
           thou
           hearest
           the
           truth
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Preacher
           ,
           or
           hast
           it
           in
           thy
           Bible
           at
           home
           ,
           no
           nor
           content
           thy selfe
           that
           thou
           hast
           it
           in
           thy
           mouth
           or
           discourse
           ,
           but
           that
           thou
           hast
           the
           experience
           of
           it
           in
           thine
           heart
           .
           How
           doth
           experimentall
           knowledge
           fixe
           it selfe
           in
           the
           soule
           ?
           Let
           a
           man
           once
           taste
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           merits
           ,
           he
           can
           neuer
           be
           a
           Papist
           in
           the
           point
           of
           merit
           ,
           but
           he
           will
           detest
           his
           own
           works
           as
           drosse
           &
           dung
           in
           comparison
           .
           Let
           a
           man
           once
           come
           to
           the
           experience
           of
           Gods
           fauour
           and
           loue
           through
           his
           Christ
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           stronger
           then
           death
           ,
           no
           water
           can
           quench
           it
           :
           hee
           shall
           not
           hang
           in
           a
           doubtfull
           suspence
           of
           his
           saluation
           ,
           or
           feare
           finall
           falling
           away
           ;
           hee
           shall
           be
           farre
           from
           wauering
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           from
           withering
           in
           these
           points
           .
           Let
           a
           man
           once
           get
           experience
           of
           the
           
           sweetnesse
           of
           godly
           life
           ,
           of
           Gods
           blessing
           accompanying
           it
           ,
           of
           inward
           peace
           ,
           and
           tranquillity
           of
           minde
           ,
           of
           safety
           vnder
           the
           wing
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           priuiledges
           which
           goe
           with
           the
           carefull
           watch
           ouer
           the
           heart
           and
           life
           :
           This
           man
           shall
           not
           easily
           fall
           from
           his
           fruitfulnesse
           ,
           nor
           be
           drawne
           to
           such
           sinnes
           as
           blast
           and
           ouerturne
           others
           by
           the
           rootes
           ,
           and
           that
           suddainly
           .
           Whereas
           hee
           that
           holdes
           his
           Religion
           ,
           because
           the
           Prince
           holdes
           it
           ,
           will
           runne
           with
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           swimme
           with
           the
           streame
           ;
           the
           times
           and
           winds
           are
           not
           more
           mutable
           than
           he
           :
           let
           the
           times
           change
           but
           a
           little
           ,
           his
           Religion
           is
           withered
           and
           gone
           .
           Or
           if
           men
           hold
           holy
           Doctrines
           onely
           swimming
           in
           the
           braine
           ,
           and
           attaine
           vnderstanding
           rather
           to
           furnish
           their
           discourse
           ,
           than
           to
           guide
           their
           course
           ;
           and
           want
           the
           experience
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           sence
           of
           faith
           ,
           the
           breath
           and
           motions
           of
           heauenly
           life
           ,
           in
           the
           seate
           of
           life
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           their
           hearts
           and
           soules
           ;
           they
           shall
           easily
           bid
           truth
           farewell
           ,
           if
           with
           conuenience
           they
           cannot
           hold
           it
           in
           their
           iudgement
           ,
           or
           hold
           it
           forth
           in
           their
           practice
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Sound
           affection
           and
           loue
           to
           the
           truth
           ,
           vpholds
           from
           withering
           in
           it
           :
           when
           the
           wise
           Christian
           esteemes
           
           the
           Pearle
           worth
           selling
           all
           to
           buy
           it
           .
           Loue
           any
           thing
           better
           than
           Grace
           ,
           thou
           art
           gone
           .
           Demas
           loues
           the
           world
           better
           ,
           and
           easily
           forsakes
           the
           Truth
           .
           How
           many
           lights
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           their
           profession
           ,
           haue
           been
           extinct
           by
           the
           world
           comming
           vpon
           them
           !
           The
           profits
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           aduancements
           of
           it
           ,
           haue
           made
           them
           idle
           ,
           dissolute
           ,
           almost
           profane
           .
           If
           thou
           wouldest
           auoide
           that
           fearefull
           Apostasie
           threatened
           against
           the
           limmes
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           2.
           
           Thes.
           2.10
           ,
           11.
           thē
           must
           thou
           
             receiue
             the
             truth
             in
             the
             loue
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
         
           
           4.
           
           Sound
           conscience
           :
           To
           which
           is
           required
           
             
               1.
               
               Sincerity
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Tendernesse
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             former
          
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           is
           inwardly
           a
           true
           Israelite
           ,
           nourishing
           no
           guile
           ,
           no
           deceit
           willingly
           .
           Neuer
           was
           there
           hypocrite
           ,
           but
           became
           a
           withered
           reuolter
           .
           
             The
             latter
          
           feares
           all
           sinne
           ,
           checks
           all
           sinne
           ,
           euen
           the
           least
           ,
           the
           dearest
           ,
           and
           closest
           bosome
           sinne
           .
           Sound
           conscience
           allowes
           not
           his
           Master
           the
           smallest
           sinne
           ,
           but
           deales
           faithfully
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           giues
           him
           no
           rest
           till
           hee
           haue
           rid
           it
           away
           :
           Which
           is
           an
           excellent
           meanes
           of
           vpholding
           in
           grace
           .
           Whereas
           an
           euill
           conscience
           makes
           
             shipwracke
             of
             faith
          
           ,
           and
           this
           blasted
           and
           withered
           Hymeneus
           and
           Philetus
           ,
           1.
           
           Tim.
           1.19
           .
           And
           a
           sluggish
           conscience
           ,
           which
           swallowes
           small
           things
           ,
           easily
           growes
           by
           degrees
           to
           digest
           greater
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           falls
           from
           all
           ,
           to
           recoyle
           almost
           at
           nothing
           .
        
         
           
           5.
           
           Sound
           conuersation
           :
           Fruitfulnesse
           in
           our
           life
           fastens
           our
           faith
           ,
           and
           a
           barren
           life
           hath
           little
           stability
           .
           Our
           Sauiour
           (
           Math.
           7.24
           .
           )
           shewes
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           the
           stable
           Christian
           built
           on
           a
           rocke
           ,
           that
           
             heareth
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             and
             doth
             it
             .
          
           And
           God
           vseth
           to
           recompence
           practice
           of
           grace
           with
           increase
           of
           grace
           .
           No
           surer
           strengthening
           of
           faith
           ,
           than
           by
           obedience
           to
           the
           faith
           .
           Ioh.
           7.17
           .
           If
           ye
           
             doe
             these
             things
          
           ,
           yee
           shall
           know
           my
           doctrine
           .
           Psalm
           .
           15.
           vlt.
           He
           that
           
             doth
             these
             things
          
           ,
           shall
           neuer
           fall
           .
           The
           more
           thou
           vsest
           thy
           Talent
           ,
           the
           more
           thou
           shalt
           gaine
           :
           as
           the
           womans
           
             meale
             in
             a
             barrell
          
           ,
           
           the
           more
           they
           spent
           ,
           the
           more
           it
           increased
           .
        
         
           
           6.
           
           Sound
           fellowship
           in
           the
           communion
           of
           Saints
           :
           in
           receiuing
           and
           communicating
           Christian
           admonition
           ,
           
           reprehension
           ,
           counsell
           ,
           comfort
           .
           Euery
           member
           is
           made
           for
           the
           good
           and
           strengthening
           of
           euery
           one
           .
           And
           we
           are
           commanded
           to
           stirre
           vp
           the
           gift
           of
           God
           in
           any
           :
           1.
           
           Thes.
           5.11
           .
           
             Exhort
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             edifie
             one
             another
             .
          
           Also
           to
           
             strengthen
             the
             weake
             knees
          
           ,
           Heb.
           12.12
           .
        
         
           Now
           that
           we
           may
           be
           the
           more
           effectually
           moued
           to
           vse
           these
           meanes
           of
           not
           withering
           ,
           let
           vs
           consider
           ,
           
           1.
           
           That
           Popery
           increaseth
           daily
           ,
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           in
           all
           
           degrees
           ,
           and
           our
           triall
           may
           be
           at
           hand
           ,
           wee
           know
           not
           how
           soone
           .
           2.
           
           This
           withering
           is
           fatall
           to
           Reprobates
           ,
           
           befalls
           them
           onely
           ,
           and
           cannot
           happen
           to
           the
           Elect
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           cannot
           bee
           deceiued
           ,
           Math.
           24.24
           .
           3.
           
           Experience
           tells
           vs
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           truly
           
           say
           of
           some
           great
           Professors
           ,
           as
           Christ
           said
           of
           the
           figtree
           ,
           
             How
             soone
             are
             they
             withered
          
           ,
           
           and
           come
           to
           nothing
           !
           A
           manifest
           argument
           that
           the
           sentence
           of
           Christ
           is
           out
           against
           them
           ,
           
           
             Neuer
             fruit
             grow
             on
             thee
             any
             more
             .
          
        
         
           Hauing
           spoken
           of
           the
           withering
           of
           the
           seede
           in
           this
           bad
           ground
           ,
           wee
           come
           now
           to
           the
           causes
           thereof
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           set
           downe
           by
           the
           Euangelists
           :
           and
           first
           to
           the
           inward
           ,
           and
           positiue
           cause
           ,
           stoninesse
           or
           hardnesse
           .
           It
           fell
           among
           stones
           .
        
         
           Hence
           obserue
           ,
           that
           
             the
             seed
             of
             Gods
             Word
             brings
             forth
             no
             sauing
             fruite
             out
             of
             an
             hard
             heart
             ,
          
           
           
             or
             stony
             ground
          
           .
           Now
           when
           I
           speak
           of
           an
           hard
           heart
           ,
           I
           meane
           not
           euery
           heart
           that
           hath
           some
           hardnesse
           in
           it
           :
           for
           so
           hath
           euery
           mans
           heart
           ,
           euen
           the
           most
           softened
           :
           but
           there
           is
           a
           threefold
           hardnesse
           of
           heart
           :
           1.
           
           Totall
           and
           finall
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           wicked
           and
           Reprobate
           .
           2.
           
           Totall
           
           and
           temporary
           ,
           as
           in
           one
           elect
           ,
           but
           not
           yet
           called
           .
           3.
           
           Partiall
           and
           temporary
           as
           in
           all
           the
           Elect
           ,
           now
           conuerted
           .
           In
           the
           two
           former
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           raigning
           hardnes
           ,
           the
           seed
           of
           Gods
           Word
           is
           fruitlesse
           ,
           vnlesse
           by
           preparing
           one
           to
           condemnation
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           conuersion
           .
           In
           the
           last
           it
           is
           fruitfull
           to
           saluation
           :
           where
           the
           worke
           of
           it
           is
           ,
           daily
           to
           abate
           and
           mollifie
           the
           remaining
           hardnesse
           .
        
         
           Now
           for
           proofe
           of
           the
           poynt
           :
           Psalm
           .
           95.10
           .
           The
           Iewes
           being
           
             hardened
             in
             heart
             ,
             would
             not
             know
             his
             wayes
             .
          
           Zech.
           7.11
           .
           They
           refused
           to
           hearken
           ,
           stopped
           the
           eare
           ,
           pulled
           away
           the
           shoulder
           ,
           and
           
             made
             their
             hearts
             as
             an
             Adamant
             .
          
           Ier.
           7.25
           .
           The
           Lord
           complaines
           ,
           that
           euer
           since
           the
           day
           hee
           brought
           them
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           he
           sent
           all
           his
           Prophets
           ,
           rising
           early
           ,
           but
           they
           would
           not
           heare
           ,
           nor
           encline
           their
           eare
           ,
           but
           
             hardened
             their
             necke
          
           ,
           and
           did
           worse
           than
           their
           fathers
           .
           Ezec.
           3.7
           .
           The
           house
           of
           Israel
           will
           not
           obey
           thee
           ,
           for
           they
           will
           not
           obey
           me
           :
           the
           reason
           followes
           ,
           The
           house
           of
           Israel
           are
           
             impudent
             and
             stif-hearted
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Reasons
           hereof
           arise
           out
           of
           the
           similitude
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Stones
           resist
           the
           stroke
           ,
           and
           can
           endure
           a
           great
           strength
           of
           strokes
           before
           they
           will
           bee
           broken
           :
           so
           the
           stony
           heart
           resists
           the
           stroke
           of
           the
           Word
           :
           the
           hammer
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           strength
           and
           terrour
           of
           its
           iudgements
           and
           curses
           ,
           doe
           not
           a
           whit
           pierce
           it
           :
           as
           the
           Leuiathan
           described
           by
           Iob
           ,
           chap.
           41.15
           .
           his
           
             heart
             is
             as
             the
             nether
             milstone
             ,
          
           and
           he
           accounts
           iron
           as
           straw
           :
           the
           stones
           of
           the
           sling
           are
           as
           stubble
           to
           him
           :
           he
           laughes
           at
           the
           shaking
           of
           the
           speare
           :
           he
           will
           not
           rise
           for
           y
           e
           sword
           ,
           or
           the
           speare
           ,
           or
           the
           dart
           ,
           ver
           .
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           A
           notable
           resemblance
           of
           a
           wicked
           hard-hearted
           
           man
           ,
           as
           Pharaoh
           for
           example
           ;
           hee
           heard
           the
           Word
           ,
           
           saw
           the
           miracles
           ,
           and
           felt
           the
           mighty
           hand
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           end
           of
           euery
           plague
           ,
           the
           foote
           was
           ,
           
             But
             Pharaoh
             hardened
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             let
             the
             people
             goe
             .
          
           Of
           the
           same
           inuincible
           hardnesse
           were
           Steuens
           aduersaries
           ,
           Act.
           7.51
           .
           
             Ye
             stif-necked
             and
             vncircumcised
             of
             hearts
             ,
             and
             eares
             ,
             ye
             haue
             alwayes
             resisted
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             :
          
           as
           your
           fathers
           did
           ,
           so
           doe
           you
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           bring
           forth
           fruits
           of
           grace
           and
           saluation
           ,
           the
           ground
           must
           be
           soft
           ,
           and
           the
           soyle
           must
           bee
           mellow
           for
           the
           seed
           .
           But
           what
           way
           can
           you
           make
           a
           stone
           soft
           ?
           Let
           the
           Sunne
           shine
           ,
           or
           the
           raine
           fall
           on
           it
           ,
           yea
           cast
           it
           into
           oyle
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           stone
           still
           .
           So
           the
           heart
           abiding
           hard
           ,
           no
           meanes
           can
           mellow
           or
           soften
           it
           :
           the
           comfortable
           heat
           and
           light
           of
           Gods
           gracious
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           changeth
           other
           hearts
           ,
           changeth
           not
           this
           :
           the
           raines
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           dewes
           from
           heauen
           continually
           distilled
           ,
           soften
           it
           not
           :
           the
           oyle
           of
           gladnesse
           ,
           or
           of
           Gods
           bountifulnesse
           ,
           which
           leads
           others
           to
           repentance
           ,
           mollifies
           it
           not
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Vnto
           fruitfulnesse
           in
           Grace
           is
           necessarily
           required
           a
           change
           and
           conuersion
           in
           the
           ground
           of
           the
           heart
           .
           For
           all
           hearts
           naturally
           are
           so
           stony
           ,
           as
           no
           fruit
           can
           be
           expected
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           from
           an
           vnsteared
           ground
           .
           And
           therefore
           as
           the
           ground
           must
           first
           bee
           rent
           vp
           with
           the
           Plough
           ,
           to
           soften
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           then
           laid
           euen
           by
           the
           Harrow
           and
           Rollers
           :
           So
           the
           ground
           of
           the
           heart
           must
           bee
           rent
           vp
           ,
           and
           cut
           with
           the
           Plough
           of
           Gods
           Law
           ,
           and
           laid
           euen
           againe
           by
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           before
           fruits
           of
           grace
           can
           be
           produced
           .
           Act.
           2.37
           .
           The
           first
           preparation
           to
           fruits
           in
           those
           Conuerts
           ,
           was
           the
           piercing
           and
           
             pricking
             
             of
             their
             hearts
          
           .
           But
           how
           can
           you
           cut
           a
           stone
           ,
           what
           compunction
           can
           you
           worke
           in
           it
           ?
           how
           can
           you
           pricke
           and
           pierce
           it
           ,
           while
           the
           natiue
           hardnesse
           remaines
           ?
           Hence
           the
           Lord
           by
           the
           Prophet
           Ieremy
           ,
           5.3
           .
           expressely
           makes
           this
           hardnesse
           of
           heart
           the
           maine
           let
           and
           hinderer
           of
           this
           conuersion
           and
           change
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           first
           thing
           in
           this
           fruitfulnesse
           :
           
             They
             haue
             made
             their
             faces
             harder
             than
             a
             stone
             ,
             and
             haue
             refused
             to
             returne
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           Vnto
           fruits
           of
           grace
           is
           necessarily
           required
           moisture
           of
           grace
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           fruits
           of
           earth
           ,
           moisture
           in
           the
           earth
           .
           But
           what
           moisture
           is
           in
           a
           stone
           ?
           A
           stone
           indeed
           may
           be
           moyst
           on
           the
           outside
           ,
           in
           moyst
           weather
           .
           The
           walls
           and
           Marbles
           seeme
           to
           weepe
           ,
           and
           drops
           stand
           on
           them
           in
           rainy
           seasons
           :
           not
           because
           moisture
           is
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           moisture
           offers
           it selfe
           vnto
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           hold
           it
           not
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           remaine
           as
           hard
           and
           dry
           within
           as
           euer
           before
           .
           So
           with
           this
           stony
           heart
           ,
           where
           hardnes
           of
           heart
           raigneth
           ,
           no
           moisture
           of
           Grace
           ,
           no
           relenting
           ,
           or
           giuing
           within
           .
           Indeed
           in
           foule
           weather
           ,
           when
           the
           storme
           of
           God
           is
           risen
           ,
           an
           inuincible
           hard
           heart
           ,
           as
           hard
           as
           a
           Marble
           ,
           may
           seeme
           soft
           :
           Pharaoh
           yeelds
           ,
           and
           giues
           againe
           on
           the
           outside
           .
           You
           may
           see
           drops
           of
           water
           standing
           in
           Esaus
           eyes
           ,
           who
           wept
           when
           the
           blessing
           was
           gone
           .
           Iudas
           seemes
           moystened
           with
           repentance
           .
           Balaam
           melts
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           wisheth
           to
           die
           well
           .
           Foelix
           moulders
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           trembles
           .
        
         
           But
           we
           must
           distinguish
           this
           from
           sound
           moysture
           of
           grace
           .
           1.
           
           These
           be
           flashes
           ,
           and
           sudden
           motions
           ,
           and
           as
           seldome
           as
           the
           weeping
           of
           walls
           .
           2.
           
           This
           moysture
           comes
           not
           from
           an
           heart
           softened
           ,
           but
           
           from
           slauish
           feare
           ,
           or
           present
           smart
           ;
           euen
           from
           the
           present
           disposition
           of
           the
           weather
           ,
           from
           without
           .
           3.
           
           So
           soone
           as
           faire
           weather
           comes
           againe
           ,
           the
           stones
           are
           as
           dry
           as
           euer
           they
           were
           :
           so
           these
           returne
           to
           their
           former
           lusts
           so
           soone
           as
           the
           foule
           weather
           is
           ouer
           ;
           as
           
             Pharaoh
             ,
             Foelix
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           Vse
           1.
           
           Doest
           thou
           heare
           the
           Word
           preached
           ,
           without
           any
           great
           fruit
           ?
           Then
           lay
           the
           blame
           where
           indeed
           it
           is
           .
           Some
           impute
           it
           to
           the
           difficulty
           of
           the
           Word
           .
           Others
           to
           the
           fault
           of
           the
           Minister
           ,
           who
           pleaseth
           them
           not
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           matter
           or
           manner
           .
           But
           it
           were
           far
           more
           commendable
           for
           thee
           to
           impute
           thy
           vnprofitablenesse
           to
           the
           hardnesse
           of
           thine
           owne
           heart
           ,
           and
           so
           take
           thy
           sinne
           home
           to
           thy selfe
           :
           so
           did
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           ,
           Rom.
           7.14
           .
           when
           he
           perceiued
           that
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           was
           not
           so
           efficacious
           to
           him
           as
           he
           desired
           ,
           he
           accused
           not
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           maintayned
           it
           to
           be
           spirituall
           ,
           but
           himselfe
           as
           sold
           vnder
           sinne
           :
           He
           condemned
           himselfe
           ,
           not
           the
           Word
           :
           so
           doe
           thou
           ;
           for
           the
           Gospell
           is
           
             the
             power
             of
             God
          
           to
           saluation
           ,
           
             it
             is
             spirit
             and
             life
          
           ,
           and
           
             mighty
             in
             operation
          
           .
           
           If
           it
           worke
           not
           so
           mightily
           on
           thy
           hart
           ,
           then
           see
           thy
           hardnesse
           ,
           bewaile
           it
           ,
           let
           godly
           sorrow
           and
           griefe
           ,
           
           daily
           dropping
           ,
           make
           this
           stone
           hollow
           ,
           till
           it
           haue
           broken
           it
           .
        
         
           Vse
           2.
           
           That
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Hebr.
           3.7
           .
           To
           day
           if
           ye
           will
           heare
           his
           voyce
           ,
           
             harden
             not
             your
             hearts
          
           .
           All
           the
           seed
           cast
           vpon
           an
           hard
           heart
           ,
           is
           lost
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           man
           should
           sowe
           on
           a
           rocke
           ,
           where
           is
           no
           place
           for
           root
           or
           moysture
           .
           Beware
           of
           an
           hard
           heart
           :
           there
           is
           no
           curse
           to
           that
           ,
           almost
           no
           sinne
           to
           that
           .
           Better
           that
           all
           thy
           field
           were
           couered
           ouer
           with
           stones
           ,
           than
           thy
           hart
           should
           .
           
           Nay
           ,
           it
           were
           better
           for
           thee
           to
           be
           a
           dead
           stone
           ,
           than
           a
           liuing
           stone
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           markes
           to
           know
           an
           hard
           heart
           ,
           are
           these
           :
        
         
           
           1.
           
           When
           Gods
           Word
           makes
           no
           impression
           ,
           or
           gets
           not
           within
           the
           heart
           ,
           to
           renew
           or
           reforme
           the
           man
           :
           though
           sometimes
           it
           may
           scratch
           the
           outside
           ,
           and
           restraine
           him
           .
           When
           the
           Law
           is
           threatened
           ,
           hee
           either
           blesseth
           himselfe
           ,
           or
           turneth
           his
           eare
           from
           it
           ,
           or
           applies
           it
           to
           others
           ,
           not
           himselfe
           .
           And
           the
           Gospell
           enters
           not
           ,
           because
           the
           Law
           hath
           not
           pierced
           ,
           nor
           been
           as
           a
           needle
           to
           make
           way
           .
           Let
           all
           the
           mercies
           of
           the
           Gospell
           be
           shewed
           to
           the
           wicked
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           repent
           ,
           nor
           learne
           to
           doe
           well
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Neglect
           ,
           or
           light
           ouer-passing
           the
           workes
           of
           Gods
           Mercy
           or
           Iustice
           ,
           vpon
           himselfe
           or
           others
           .
           For
           mercies
           :
           when
           the
           
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             leades
             him
             not
             to
             repentance
             ,
          
           Rom.
           2.4
           ,
           5.
           
           Our
           Lord
           makes
           this
           a
           cause
           ,
           euen
           in
           his
           owne
           Disciples
           ,
           in
           whom
           the
           sin
           raigned
           not
           ,
           that
           they
           forgat
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           loaues
           ,
           
             because
             their
             hearts
             were
             hardened
          
           ,
           Mark.
           6.52
           .
           For
           the
           Iudgements
           of
           God
           :
           his
           workes
           of
           Iustice
           doe
           moue
           somewhat
           more
           than
           Mercies
           ,
           but
           nothing
           to
           amendment
           .
           
           Pharaoh
           ,
           when
           iudgement
           puts
           him
           to
           a
           plunge
           ,
           could
           say
           ,
           
             I
             haue
             sinned
          
           :
           here
           is
           a
           little
           scratch
           on
           his
           heart
           as
           on
           a
           Stethy
           ,
           but
           the
           hardnes
           recoyles
           the
           stroke
           that
           should
           breake
           the
           heart
           to
           pieces
           :
           so
           as
           after
           all
           the
           strokes
           of
           God
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           reformation
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Vnfeelingnesse
           of
           hardnesse
           ,
           and
           vnwillingnes
           to
           feele
           it
           :
           no
           mislike
           of
           it
           ,
           no
           desire
           to
           vnderstand
           the
           danger
           of
           it
           :
           When
           men
           desire
           to
           sit
           quiet
           in
           sin
           ,
           
           and
           nothing
           so
           offends
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           heare
           their
           sinne
           disgraced
           ;
           when
           they
           
             turne
             their
             backes
             ,
             and
             stop
             their
             eares
             ,
          
           Zech.
           7.11
           .
           Being
           as
           loth
           to
           bee
           drawne
           to
           a
           Sermon
           powerfull
           against
           sinne
           ,
           as
           Israel
           to
           come
           neere
           the
           Mountaine
           .
           Whereas
           a
           soft
           heart
           is
           most
           sensible
           of
           much
           hardnesse
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           counts
           no
           burthen
           comparable
           thereto
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           For
           the
           maintaining
           their
           estate
           ,
           credit
           ,
           and
           fauour
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           their
           lusts
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           to
           oppose
           and
           dislike
           such
           Doctrines
           ,
           courses
           ,
           and
           persons
           as
           haue
           the
           Word
           on
           their
           sides
           .
           Pharaoh
           must
           not
           seeme
           to
           be
           ouercome
           by
           such
           meane
           people
           :
           and
           therefore
           ,
           seeing
           euidently
           the
           Lord
           stand
           for
           them
           ,
           he
           obdured
           himselfe
           .
           The
           Scribes
           and
           Pharises
           ,
           conuinced
           in
           their
           conscience
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           Christs
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           the
           innocency
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           did
           out
           of
           hardnesse
           of
           heart
           euer
           oppose
           both
           his
           Doctrine
           and
           Person
           ;
           because
           they
           must
           maintaine
           their
           credit
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           vphold
           their
           pompe
           and
           glory
           against
           him
           :
           though
           hee
           had
           truth
           ,
           and
           equity
           ,
           and
           innocency
           on
           his
           side
           .
           The
           like
           of
           all
           hardened
           persecutors
           of
           the
           poore
           Saints
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Out
           of
           resolution
           of
           following
           a
           mans
           owne
           present
           course
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           perswasions
           or
           Doctrines
           he
           heareth
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           to
           fly
           occasions
           and
           companies
           which
           might
           touch
           or
           worke
           vpon
           his
           conscience
           .
           Some
           cannot
           abide
           to
           heare
           strict
           Preachers
           that
           allow
           them
           no
           vnlawfull
           liberty
           ,
           no
           not
           affoord
           them
           a
           looke
           on
           the
           forbidden
           fruit
           .
           Others
           cannot
           endure
           the
           society
           of
           a
           faithfull
           friend
           ,
           that
           will
           truly
           tell
           them
           of
           thēselues
           .
           No
           such
           string
           must
           be
           touched
           .
           This
           argues
           a
           soule
           or
           soyle
           settled
           in
           hardnesse
           .
        
         
         
           6.
           
           Habits
           ,
           and
           customable
           sins
           ,
           which
           make
           the
           heart
           as
           a
           path-way
           .
           A
           soft
           heart
           smites
           it selfe
           for
           once
           sinning
           ,
           and
           for
           small
           sinning
           .
           Dauids
           heart
           smote
           him
           for
           cutting
           off
           the
           lap
           of
           Sauls
           garment
           :
           How
           would
           it
           haue
           smote
           him
           for
           cutting
           off
           his
           head
           ?
           But
           custome
           of
           sinne
           hardeneth
           exceedingly
           ,
           Heb.
           3.13
           .
           Take
           heede
           lest
           any
           be
           
             hardened
             through
             the
             deceitfulnes
             of
             sin
             .
          
           And
           by
           hindring
           repentance
           ,
           it
           holds
           men
           in
           the
           trade
           of
           sinne
           :
           Hardnesse
           ,
           and
           the
           heart
           that
           
             cannot
             repent
          
           ,
           are
           ioyned
           together
           ,
           Rom.
           2.5
           .
        
         
           Vse
           .
           3.
           
           As
           euer
           thou
           wouldest
           heare
           the
           Word
           to
           saluation
           ,
           labour
           for
           a
           soft
           and
           melting
           heart
           ,
           such
           as
           good
           Iosias
           had
           ,
           whose
           soule
           melted
           to
           heare
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Law
           read
           .
           The
           greatest
           blessing
           heere
           below
           ,
           is
           an
           heart
           flexible
           ,
           and
           bowed
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           And
           hereunto
           consider
           these
           Motiues
           :
           1.
           
           That
           
           it
           is
           a
           note
           of
           a
           child
           of
           God
           ,
           
           to
           haue
           his
           natiue
           hardnesse
           mollified
           ,
           and
           his
           naturall
           stubbornnesse
           corrected
           and
           altered
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           sanctification
           ,
           2.
           
           Thes.
           2.13
           .
           2.
           
           It
           is
           one
           branch
           of
           Gods
           Couenant
           ,
           
           which
           he
           ratifieth
           to
           the
           Elect
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           he
           begins
           his
           mercy
           ,
           
             I
             will
             put
             a
             new
             Spirit
             within
             their
             bowels
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             away
             the
             stony
             heart
             ,
             and
             giue
             them
             an
             heart
             of
             flesh
             ,
          
           Ezek.
           36.26
           .
           3.
           
           Neuer
           canst
           thou
           bee
           
           framed
           to
           grace
           ,
           no
           fashion
           of
           the
           Word
           can
           be
           seene
           on
           thee
           ,
           till
           thou
           attaine
           a
           soft
           heart
           .
           You
           cannot
           cast
           a
           stone
           in
           a
           mold
           as
           you
           can
           metall
           ,
           because
           it
           cannot
           melt
           .
           4.
           
           If
           thou
           bring
           an
           hard
           heart
           ,
           the
           very
           
           Word
           (
           a
           meanes
           of
           softening
           others
           )
           shall
           by
           thy
           malice
           be
           peruerted
           to
           thy
           further
           hardening
           .
           The
           
           same
           Sunne
           that
           softeneth
           waxe
           ,
           hardeneth
           clay
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           vse
           all
           good
           meanes
           to
           get
           thee
           a
           soft
           heart
           .
           One
           is
           ,
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           :
           the
           Law
           ,
           
           which
           is
           as
           a
           Plough
           to
           breake
           vp
           our
           fallow
           grounds
           ;
           and
           
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           the
           warme
           Sunne
           to
           thaw
           our
           hard
           earth
           .
           Be
           diligent
           in
           hearing
           ,
           and
           reading
           :
           the
           continuall
           drops
           of
           this
           raine
           ,
           by
           often
           falling
           ,
           pierce
           the
           stone
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           breake
           it
           .
           2.
           
           Another
           meanes
           is
           ,
           in
           outward
           prosperity
           to
           meditate
           
           much
           and
           often
           on
           our
           inward
           misery
           .
           For
           ease
           ,
           plenty
           ,
           and
           prosperity
           harden
           the
           heart
           .
           Deut
           32.15
           .
           and
           chap.
           9.6
           ,
           7.
           
           
             Thou
             art
             a
             stiffe-necked
             people
             :
             remember
             ,
             and
             forget
             not
             ,
             how
             thou
             prouokedst
             the
             Lord.
          
           A
           third
           is
           ,
           in
           time
           of
           affliction
           to
           set
           in
           seriously
           with
           God
           ,
           
           who
           now
           intends
           the
           softening
           of
           our
           hearts
           .
           Wisely
           apply
           vnto
           thy selfe
           the
           afflictions
           not
           of
           thy selfe
           onely
           ,
           but
           of
           others
           .
           See
           Gods
           displeasure
           in
           the
           cause
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           thine
           owne
           sinne
           .
           Be
           not
           as
           Esau
           ,
           that
           lift
           vp
           his
           voice
           and
           wept
           ,
           but
           still
           kept
           reuenge
           within
           :
           but
           put
           away
           a
           
             froward
             heart
          
           ,
           
           giue
           sinne
           a
           bill
           of
           diuorce
           ,
           hate
           it
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           away
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           looke
           much
           and
           often
           vpon
           the
           death
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           apply
           it
           to
           thy
           owne
           soule
           .
           
           Goats
           
           blood
           warme
           (
           they
           say
           )
           softeneth
           the
           Adamant
           ,
           being
           put
           in
           it
           .
           Get
           this
           Adamantine
           heart
           of
           thine
           broken
           ,
           by
           serious
           application
           of
           Christs
           death
           to
           thy
           owne
           soule
           .
           The
           Gospell
           shewes
           sinne
           in
           a
           more
           ougly
           face
           ,
           than
           the
           Law
           can
           :
           shewing
           it
           to
           bee
           the
           speare
           that
           went
           to
           Christs
           heart
           :
           and
           that
           God
           is
           now
           offended
           by
           me
           ,
           
           whom
           he
           vouchsafeth
           in
           Christ
           to
           call
           a
           sonne
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           pray
           often
           ,
           yea
           continually
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           would
           giue
           thee
           a
           soft
           heart
           ,
           which
           
           
           may
           be
           fashioned
           by
           the
           Word
           ,
           to
           his
           owne
           liking
           and
           likenesse
           .
           Depend
           vpon
           the
           promise
           ,
           Ezek.
           36.26
           .
           And
           praise
           him
           ,
           if
           thou
           hast
           receiued
           such
           a
           soft
           and
           sanctified
           heart
           ,
           wherein
           the
           seede
           of
           Gods
           Word
           shall
           rise
           vp
           with
           abundant
           increase
           of
           grace
           heere
           ,
           and
           of
           glory
           hereafter
           .
           
             Because
             they
             haue
             no
             roots
             .
          
           ]
        
         
           HAuing
           spoken
           of
           the
           inward
           positiue
           cause
           ,
           why
           the
           seed
           (
           falling
           on
           this
           stony
           ground
           )
           withered
           ,
           which
           was
           stoninesse
           ,
           or
           hardnesse
           :
           now
           wee
           are
           to
           proceed
           to
           the
           inward
           priuatiue
           causes
           ,
           both
           heere
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           other
           Euangelists
           :
           namely
           ,
           want
           of
           
             
               Moystnesse
               :
            
             
               Earth
               :
            
             
               Roots
               .
            
          
        
         
           Now
           all
           these
           proceede
           from
           the
           former
           hardnesse
           .
           For
           the
           heart
           being
           rocky
           and
           stony
           vnderneath
           ,
           it
           cannot
           affoord
           either
           earth
           ,
           or
           roots
           ,
           or
           moysture
           to
           the
           seed
           .
           Which
           wee
           must
           not
           vnderstand
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           were
           no
           earth
           ,
           or
           roots
           ,
           or
           moysture
           :
           (
           For
           wee
           haue
           seene
           this
           ground
           bring
           forth
           much
           hopefull
           fruit
           ,
           which
           without
           all
           these
           it
           could
           not
           .
           
           )
           But
           as
           Marke
           saith
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           it
           had
           not
           
             much
             earth
          
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           rocke
           couered
           with
           a
           little
           crust
           of
           earth
           aboue
           ,
           all
           stones
           below
           .
           It
           wanted
           
             depth
             of
             earth
          
           ,
           Mark.
           4.5
           .
           So
           it
           had
           no
           roots
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             no
             deepe
             roots
          
           ,
           no
           roots
           to
           feede
           the
           stalke
           and
           blade
           that
           was
           come
           ,
           no
           roots
           which
           could
           saue
           it
           from
           withering
           in
           time
           of
           heate
           .
           This
           is
           implied
           by
           all
           the
           Euangelists
           ,
           who
           say
           ,
           
             Because
             it
             wanted
             roots
          
           ,
           it
           lasted
           but
           a
           
           while
           .
           Againe
           ,
           for
           the
           same
           reason
           it
           
             wanted
             moysture
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           sufficient
           moysture
           .
           For
           the
           property
           of
           stony
           ground
           is
           ,
           1.
           
           To
           be
           hot
           and
           dry
           ,
           and
           so
           drinkes
           vp
           moysture
           apace
           .
           2.
           
           It
           suffers
           not
           the
           moysture
           to
           descend
           deepe
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           externall
           heate
           soone
           drawes
           it
           and
           licks
           it
           vp
           .
        
         
           Hence
           note
           what
           it
           is
           that
           makes
           many
           goodly
           Professors
           fall
           short
           of
           saluation
           ,
           
           after
           they
           haue
           gone
           a
           long
           time
           in
           a
           glorious
           profession
           :
           to
           wit
           ,
           want
           of
           sufficient
           earth
           ,
           roots
           ,
           and
           moysture
           .
        
         
           By
           
             sufficient
             earth
          
           ,
           I
           vnderstand
           a
           particular
           and
           distinct
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           owne
           part
           in
           it
           .
           For
           they
           content
           themselues
           with
           a
           kinde
           of
           generall
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           agree
           to
           it
           in
           their
           vnderstanding
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           that
           saluation
           is
           by
           these
           glad
           tidings
           ,
           &c.
           and
           reioyce
           in
           the
           taste
           of
           some
           sweetnesse
           of
           it
           :
           But
           they
           giue
           it
           not
           entrance
           enough
           ,
           by
           applying
           their
           minde
           vnto
           it
           ,
           nor
           receiue
           it
           as
           a
           distinct
           direction
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           nor
           will
           trouble
           themselues
           with
           carefull
           examination
           of
           their
           whole
           way
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           much
           lesse
           with
           application
           of
           the
           signes
           of
           faith
           toward
           God
           ,
           or
           of
           Gods
           fauour
           toward
           themselues
           :
           And
           so
           are
           iustly
           guilty
           of
           their
           owne
           withering
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           sufficient
           earth
           .
           All
           their
           graces
           at
           length
           become
           like
           seeds
           sowne
           on
           the
           top
           of
           a
           rocke
           ,
           which
           sprout
           suddenly
           ,
           but
           wanting
           
             depth
             of
             earth
          
           to
           feede
           them
           ,
           wither
           as
           certainly
           .
        
         
           By
           rooting
           here
           I
           vnderstand
           stability
           ,
           certainty
           ,
           and
           sincerity
           of
           faith
           and
           other
           graces
           ,
           which
           these
           Hearers
           want
           .
           For
           although
           there
           bee
           some
           earth
           on
           the
           top
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           but
           shallow
           :
           and
           the
           shallower
           the
           
           root
           lies
           ,
           though
           the
           blade
           may
           sprout
           more
           speedily
           ,
           yet
           want
           of
           depth
           makes
           root
           ,
           and
           blade
           ,
           and
           all
           faile
           together
           .
           So
           although
           there
           be
           some
           faith
           ,
           and
           ioy
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           comely
           graces
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           superficiall
           ,
           they
           giue
           not
           their
           whole
           hearts
           to
           the
           Word
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           sincerity
           in
           the
           bottome
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           no
           rooting
           ,
           no
           stability
           .
           Their
           care
           is
           more
           for
           the
           blade
           ,
           than
           for
           the
           root
           which
           beares
           it
           .
           Their
           vnsettled
           faith
           is
           set
           ,
           not
           in
           sound
           inward
           apprehension
           ,
           but
           on
           outward
           causes
           ,
           which
           being
           changeable
           ,
           so
           is
           their
           faith
           ;
           themselues
           also
           carried
           about
           with
           euery
           waue
           of
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           with
           wheeling
           of
           times
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           led
           away
           with
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           of
           their
           callings
           ,
           or
           of
           their
           owne
           hearts
           .
        
         
           
           By
           moystnesse
           heere
           I
           vnderstand
           both
           the
           moystnesse
           of
           Vnction
           ,
           and
           of
           Compunction
           .
        
         
           The
           former
           is
           a
           sound
           supply
           of
           sauing
           grace
           ,
           which
           continually
           feedeth
           and
           cherisheth
           the
           root
           .
           For
           as
           the
           seed
           in
           the
           earth
           is
           brought
           to
           fruitfulnesse
           by
           continuall
           showres
           :
           so
           is
           the
           seed
           of
           grace
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           by
           continued
           and
           renewed
           acts
           of
           the
           Spirit
           :
           whose
           graces
           are
           compared
           to
           water
           ,
           and
           said
           to
           be
           shed
           on
           vs
           ,
           in
           regard
           1.
           of
           mollification
           ,
           2.
           of
           ablution
           ,
           3.
           of
           refrigeration
           ,
           and
           4.
           of
           fructification
           .
           Now
           this
           sound
           supply
           of
           grace
           these
           Hearers
           want
           ,
           and
           iustly
           ,
           though
           they
           want
           not
           all
           moysture
           :
           but
           they
           goe
           not
           to
           the
           fountaine
           ,
           they
           draw
           from
           some
           spouts
           ,
           or
           some
           streames
           ,
           which
           are
           dryed
           vp
           in
           the
           summer
           heate
           :
           Whereas
           ,
           were
           they
           by
           faith
           carried
           to
           the
           Fountaine
           it selfe
           ,
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           their
           waters
           would
           be
           indeficient
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           be
           
           exhausted
           :
           for
           these
           waters
           would
           be
           a
           Fountaine
           in
           the
           belly
           ,
           still
           springing
           vp
           to
           eternall
           life
           .
        
         
           
             The
             latter
          
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           moisture
           of
           compunction
           ,
           is
           sound
           sorrow
           for
           sin
           ,
           and
           the
           sound
           exercise
           of
           mortification
           .
           
           The
           Saints
           vsed
           to
           
             water
             their
             couch
          
           with
           these
           waters
           of
           teares
           and
           repentance
           .
           Now
           these
           Hearers
           want
           not
           all
           sorrow
           for
           sinne
           ,
           nor
           want
           not
           something
           like
           it
           :
           but
           ,
           they
           neuer
           carried
           this
           water
           ,
           nor
           admitted
           this
           moistnesse
           deepe
           enough
           :
           the
           hardnesse
           of
           the
           rocke
           ,
           hindred
           the
           descent
           of
           these
           waters
           to
           the
           bottome
           :
           it
           was
           too
           much
           paines
           to
           afflict
           themselues
           seriously
           :
           their
           teares
           were
           soone
           dried
           vp
           ,
           their
           sorrow
           slight
           ,
           and
           themselues
           neuer
           truly
           humbled
           :
           And
           therefore
           faile
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           nothing
           .
        
         
           Vse
           .
           It
           is
           no
           certaine
           marke
           of
           a
           childe
           of
           God
           ,
           willingly
           to
           heare
           Sermons
           ,
           nor
           to
           delight
           in
           the
           hearing
           ,
           nor
           to
           receiue
           the
           doctrine
           with
           ioy
           ,
           no
           nor
           in
           many
           things
           commendably
           to
           practise
           for
           a
           time
           .
           All
           this
           is
           common
           to
           the
           Reprobate
           with
           the
           Elect.
           If
           Dauid
           count
           the
           
             testimonies
             of
             God
             the
             ioy
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
          
           Psal.
           119.111
           .
           so
           
             Herod
             heares
             Iohn
             gladly
          
           ,
           
           and
           this
           bad
           ground
           receiueth
           the
           seede
           with
           ioy
           .
           If
           they
           that
           are
           new
           borne
           againe
           ,
           
             taste
             the
             graciousnesse
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Pet.
           2.3
           .
           so
           also
           they
           that
           after
           enlightning
           ,
           sinne
           beyond
           possibility
           of
           repentance
           ,
           
             taste
             the
             good
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
          
           Heb.
           6.4
           ,
           5.
           
           And
           therefore
           we
           may
           not
           rest
           in
           hearing
           ,
           or
           reioycing
           ,
           or
           commending
           ,
           or
           obeying
           the
           Word
           ,
           vnlesse
           wee
           finde
           in
           our selues
           that
           which
           shall
           make
           vs
           able
           to
           hold
           out
           in
           all
           these
           ;
           that
           wee
           start
           not
           away
           or
           wither
           ,
           as
           this
           bad
           ground
           ,
           when
           triall
           comes
           .
        
         
         
           Quest.
           What
           is
           it
           that
           wee
           must
           bring
           with
           our
           hearing
           ,
           to
           make
           vs
           hold
           out
           ?
           by
           which
           we
           may
           haue
           testimonie
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           found
           fruitfull
           in
           the
           haruest
           ?
        
         
           
           Answ.
           This
           Text
           warneth
           vs
           to
           prouide
           and
           make
           sure
           of
           three
           things
           :
           
             
               1.
               
               Sauing
               and
               distinct
               knowledge
               ,
               to
               walke
               by
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Sound
               and
               stable
               rooting
               ,
               in
               faith
               and
               grace
               ,
               to
               stand
               by
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Sufficient
               measure
               of
               grace
               ,
               still
               to
               grow
               by
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           Quest.
           What
           is
           this
           knowledge
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           It
           is
           not
           onely
           to
           know
           Christ
           a
           Sauiour
           ,
           but
           to
           know
           thy
           owne
           saluation
           by
           him
           :
           And
           consequently
           thou
           knowest
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           vilenesse
           of
           thy
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           thy
           neede
           of
           a
           Sauiour
           ,
           2.
           
           The
           pardon
           of
           thy
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           the
           comfort
           of
           saluation
           ,
           3.
           
           Thy
           owne
           change
           and
           conuersion
           ,
           and
           thereby
           the
           beginning
           of
           saluation
           ,
           4.
           
           The
           voyce
           of
           Christ
           calling
           thee
           ,
           and
           the
           inhabitation
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           guiding
           thee
           in
           all
           needfull
           duties
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           which
           is
           saluation
           .
        
         
           
           Q.
           How
           may
           I
           know
           I
           haue
           this
           sauing
           knowledge
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           By
           these
           notes
           :
           1.
           
           If
           thou
           giuest
           thy selfe
           to
           be
           taught
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           leanest
           not
           to
           
           thine
           owne
           counsels
           .
           For
           
             flesh
             and
             blood
             cannot
             reueale
             this
             wisedome
             ,
          
           but
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           Mat.
           16.17
           .
           If
           thou
           wilt
           not
           beleeue
           or
           receiue
           any
           doctrine
           ,
           or
           opinion
           ,
           but
           what
           the
           Spirit
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           teacheth
           ,
           now
           thou
           hast
           sauing
           knowledge
           :
           Carnall
           and
           deceitfull
           knowledge
           is
           alway
           measured
           by
           the
           scantling
           of
           reason
           ,
           of
           humane
           lawes
           and
           wisedome
           ,
           of
           praise
           and
           profit
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           If
           thy
           knowledge
           be
           not
           onely
           speculatiue
           ,
           but
           
           directiue
           ,
           leading
           not
           onely
           to
           vnderstand
           ,
           but
           to
           vndertake
           thine
           owne
           way
           :
           when
           it
           is
           not
           onely
           a
           light
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           but
           a
           Lanthorne
           to
           thy
           feete
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           Sunne
           constantly
           shining
           for
           thy
           direction
           .
           Now
           know
           the
           soundnesse
           of
           it
           ,
           if
           thou
           suffer
           it
           to
           leade
           thee
           against
           sense
           ,
           reason
           ,
           custome
           ,
           and
           allow
           it
           for
           thy
           guide
           in
           the
           smallest
           things
           as
           well
           as
           in
           great
           ,
           in
           secret
           as
           well
           as
           open
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           thy
           knowledge
           lye
           deepe
           ,
           as
           hauing
           depth
           
           of
           earth
           ,
           not
           only
           lying
           in
           the
           head
           ,
           or
           on
           the
           tongue
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           heart
           .
           And
           therefore
           (
           Ierem.
           31.34
           .
           )
           it
           is
           said
           to
           be
           
             written
             in
             the
             heart
             and
             bowels
             .
          
           Pro.
           4.5
           .
           
             Let
             thy
             heart
             hold
             fast
             my
             words
             .
          
           And
           easily
           may
           a
           man
           know
           ,
           if
           his
           heart
           hold
           this
           knowledge
           ,
           by
           the
           change
           it
           will
           worke
           there
           .
           And
           that
           is
           the
           fourth
           note
           :
           thus
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Know
           sound
           and
           sauing
           knowledge
           by
           the
           effects
           ,
           
           especially
           three
           .
           First
           ,
           whereas
           generall
           and
           confused
           knowledge
           puffeth
           vp
           ,
           and
           makes
           a
           man
           proud
           ,
           this
           makes
           him
           more
           humble
           ,
           by
           leading
           into
           the
           further
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           himselfe
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           whereas
           an
           hypocrites
           knowledge
           leaues
           him
           as
           earthly
           as
           it
           found
           him
           ,
           this
           changeth
           the
           man
           into
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           makes
           him
           heauenly-minded
           ,
           and
           to
           sauour
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           it selfe
           is
           from
           heauen
           ,
           and
           from
           God
           ;
           Hee
           is
           
             transformed
             into
             the
             same
             image
          
           ,
           2.
           
           Cor.
           3.18
           .
           as
           meate
           is
           turned
           into
           the
           substance
           of
           him
           that
           eateth
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           whereas
           an
           hypocrites
           knowledge
           may
           worke
           some
           ioy
           ,
           it
           seldome
           workes
           loue
           of
           God
           ,
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           trust
           in
           him
           .
           But
           this
           changeth
           all
           affections
           .
           It
           loues
           the
           Word
           as
           well
           
           as
           ioy
           .
           The
           feare
           of
           God
           is
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           wisedome
           .
           And
           this
           knowledge
           carries
           the
           heart
           beyond
           all
           hypocrites
           in
           the
           affection
           of
           ioy
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           chiefest
           and
           most
           desireable
           good
           .
        
         
           Now
           get
           this
           knowledge
           ,
           &
           thou
           hast
           gotten
           depth
           of
           earth
           .
           This
           is
           constant
           ,
           settled
           against
           all
           contrary
           blasts
           .
           This
           knowledge
           shall
           grow
           vp
           ,
           and
           haue
           much
           assurance
           ,
           when
           the
           frothy
           &
           superficiall
           knowledge
           of
           hypocrites
           shal
           vanish
           as
           dew
           in
           the
           Sun
           ,
           or
           smoke
           in
           the
           winde
           .
           Get
           this
           light
           ,
           &
           it
           shall
           be
           as
           the
           Star
           to
           the
           Wise
           men
           ,
           to
           bring
           thee
           to
           Christ
           :
           as
           the
           cloudie
           and
           fiery
           Pillar
           to
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           to
           bring
           thee
           to
           Canaan
           :
           as
           the
           lightsome
           Lamps
           to
           the
           wise
           Virgins
           ,
           to
           bring
           thee
           into
           the
           Bridegroomes
           chamber
           .
        
         
           
           The
           second
           thing
           required
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           looke
           thou
           beest
           strongly
           
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
             in
             loue
             ,
          
           and
           all
           the
           graces
           ,
           Ephes.
           3.17
           .
           Col.
           1.23
           .
           If
           ye
           continue
           
             grounded
             and
             stablished
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
          
           not
           mooued
           away
           from
           the
           hope
           of
           the
           Gospell
           :
           where
           the
           Apostle
           shewes
           ,
           that
           true
           iustifying
           faith
           is
           the
           root
           of
           all
           vertues
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           onely
           keepes
           the
           heart
           vnmoouable
           in
           time
           of
           triall
           .
        
         
           More
           specially
           ,
           looke
           to
           thy
           ground
           and
           rooting
           ,
           1.
           
           In
           the
           doctrine
           of
           faith
           ,
           2.
           
           In
           the
           grace
           of
           faith
           ,
           3.
           
           In
           the
           exercise
           and
           profession
           of
           faith
           .
           Beleeue
           God.
           Beleeue
           in
           God.
           Auouch
           both
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           settle
           thy selfe
           in
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Faith
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           must
           be
           
             built
             on
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           2.20
           .
           Else
           thou
           laiest
           all
           the
           frame
           on
           a
           sandy
           foundation
           ,
           and
           laiest
           thy selfe
           open
           to
           be
           a
           prey
           to
           seducers
           ,
           Papists
           ,
           and
           Atheists
           .
           And
           what
           other
           is
           the
           end
           of
           many
           common
           Protestants
           
           and
           Professors
           ,
           who
           were
           neuer
           busie
           in
           the
           true
           vnderstanding
           of
           their
           Principles
           of
           Religion
           ?
           If
           they
           see
           alterations
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           change
           of
           times
           :
           or
           if
           deceiuers
           ,
           as
           Priests
           ,
           or
           Iesuites
           ,
           or
           Libertine
           teachers
           assaile
           them
           by
           subtilty
           of
           wit
           ,
           and
           cunning
           perswasions
           :
           or
           if
           they
           see
           men
           of
           great
           note
           fall
           to
           errours
           in
           iudgement
           ,
           or
           profanenesse
           in
           life
           :
           if
           many
           fall
           from
           loue
           of
           the
           truth
           :
           How
           can
           they
           now
           withstand
           the
           blasts
           of
           these
           windes
           ?
           being
           at
           best
           but
           shaking
           reeds
           ,
           vnstable
           in
           their
           grounds
           ,
           how
           can
           they
           but
           fall
           as
           an
           house
           set
           on
           the
           sand
           ,
           and
           the
           fall
           is
           great
           ?
           how
           needfull
           therefore
           is
           it
           for
           vs
           to
           bee
           fully
           settled
           and
           rooted
           in
           our
           grounds
           of
           Religion
           ?
        
         
           Quest.
           How
           shall
           I
           know
           I
           am
           thus
           rooted
           in
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           faith
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           By
           a
           spirit
           of
           discerning
           ,
           which
           enlightens
           
           the
           minde
           ,
           
           and
           supplies
           (
           euen
           to
           simple
           ones
           )
           a
           sharp
           insight
           ,
           and
           cleernesse
           of
           iudgement
           ,
           through
           vse
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           in
           all
           needfull
           matters
           of
           saluation
           :
           For
           faith
           brings
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           leads
           into
           all
           truth
           ,
           and
           the
           eye-salue
           still
           cleering
           the
           sight
           more
           and
           more
           .
           2.
           
           By
           building
           our
           hearts
           on
           this
           foundation
           ;
           
           and
           that
           is
           by
           beleeuing
           it
           :
           for
           thus
           it
           is
           a
           foundation
           ,
           not
           in
           it selfe
           onely
           ,
           but
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           when
           by
           faith
           we
           are
           coupled
           and
           knit
           vnto
           it
           .
           3.
           
           By
           growing
           
           vp
           on
           that
           foundation
           ,
           and
           yeelding
           obedience
           vnto
           it
           .
           This
           note
           our
           Sauiour
           giues
           ,
           Math.
           7.24
           .
           He
           that
           heareth
           these
           words
           ,
           and
           doth
           the
           same
           ,
           is
           a
           wise
           builder
           that
           layes
           his
           house
           on
           a
           Rocke
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           looke
           well
           to
           thy
           rooting
           in
           the
           grace
           or
           gift
           of
           faith
           .
           Content
           not
           thy selfe
           with
           any
           
           thing
           ,
           but
           onely
           that
           faith
           which
           is
           called
           vnfained
           ,
           1.
           
           Tim.
           1.5
           .
           and
           
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Elect
          
           ,
           Tit.
           1.2
           .
           This
           is
           the
           faith
           by
           which
           
             the
             iust
             shall
             liue
          
           ,
           Hab.
           2.4
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           What
           is
           the
           rooting
           in
           the
           grace
           of
           faith
           ?
        
         
           
           Answ.
           It
           is
           a
           sound
           worke
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           whereby
           the
           heart
           attaines
           a
           true
           assurance
           and
           perswasion
           of
           remission
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           the
           fauour
           of
           God
           in
           Christ.
           
             A
             worke
             of
             the
             Spirit
          
           :
           because
           no
           man
           is
           borne
           a
           Beleeuer
           ,
           but
           new
           borne
           .
           
             A
             sound
             worke
          
           :
           for
           true
           faith
           is
           no
           empty
           or
           windy
           thing
           ,
           but
           a
           
             subsistence
             and
             ground
          
           ,
           
           without
           hollownesse
           and
           deceit
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           speciall
           workes
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Elect
           are
           .
           
             A
             true
             assurance
             and
             perswasion
          
           :
           because
           many
           are
           deceiued
           by
           a
           temporary
           faith
           ,
           by
           blind
           hopes
           of
           mercy
           at
           the
           last
           ,
           by
           colours
           either
           of
           ciuill
           honesty
           ,
           or
           religious
           performances
           ;
           are
           misse-led
           with
           the
           example
           of
           such
           as
           they
           admire
           for
           wisdome
           ,
           place
           ,
           or
           power
           ,
           and
           mistake
           a
           conceit
           for
           faith
           ;
           that
           because
           they
           be
           not
           so
           ill
           as
           they
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           ,
           they
           be
           as
           good
           as
           they
           need
           be
           .
           But
           this
           man
           ,
           out
           of
           good
           grounds
           ,
           riseth
           to
           good
           assurance
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           How
           may
           I
           know
           my selfe
           soundly
           rooted
           in
           the
           gift
           of
           faith
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           By
           fiue
           notable
           effects
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           
           1.
           
           Sound
           affection
           to
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           prizing
           him
           aboue
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           counting
           all
           but
           dung
           in
           comparison
           :
           in
           so
           much
           as
           our
           life
           is
           not
           deare
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           but
           (
           as
           Paul
           )
           wee
           dare
           dye
           for
           him
           .
           And
           this
           affection
           is
           alway
           ioyned
           with
           affiance
           in
           Christ
           ,
           or
           holding
           fast
           our
           assurance
           by
           him
           .
           For
           as
           God
           will
           still
           owne
           his
           people
           ,
           euen
           
             in
             the
             furnace
          
           ,
           in
           the
           deepest
           
           trouble
           ,
           so
           must
           they
           owne
           him
           ,
           Zech.
           13.
           vlt.
           yea
           when
           Christ
           may
           seeme
           to
           withdraw
           ,
           and
           neglect
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           woman
           of
           Canaan
           .
           Abraham
           rested
           in
           the
           naked
           promise
           ,
           and
           beleeued
           
             aboue
             hope
          
           ,
           Rom.
           4.
           so
           must
           we
           :
           not
           hasting
           to
           euill
           meanes
           in
           the
           want
           of
           good
           ,
           Esa.
           28.16
           .
           
             He
             that
             beleeueth
             ,
             shall
             not
             make
             haste
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           it
           purge
           and
           renue
           the
           heart
           from
           all
           kinde
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           especially
           secret
           and
           inward
           .
           Till
           faith
           come
           ,
           the
           heart
           is
           full
           of
           raigning
           guile
           ,
           and
           deceitfulnesse
           ,
           and
           hollownesse
           cannot
           hold
           out
           :
           
           but
           
             faith
             purifieth
          
           and
           garnisheth
           the
           heart
           as
           a
           Temple
           .
           So
           faith
           and
           inward
           purity
           grow
           together
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           it
           keepe
           the
           heart
           humble
           ,
           and
           hungring
           .
           For
           it
           is
           a
           light
           in
           the
           bowels
           ,
           causing
           a
           man
           daily
           to
           see
           his
           sinne
           more
           cleerly
           ,
           and
           to
           seeke
           pardon
           for
           it
           in
           Christ
           ,
           casting
           it
           out
           daily
           by
           confession
           and
           godly
           sorrow
           :
           and
           still
           it
           hungers
           after
           righteousnesse
           insatiably
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           If
           it
           be
           ioyned
           with
           good
           conscience
           .
           These
           two
           goe
           vndiuided
           .
           Now
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           being
           perswaded
           of
           Gods
           loue
           in
           Christ
           ,
           first
           excuseth
           the
           man
           ,
           that
           his
           sinnes
           are
           pardoned
           ;
           and
           then
           in
           way
           of
           thankfulnes
           ,
           hath
           
             respect
             to
             all
             the
             Commandements
          
           ,
           
           and
           endeuoureth
           obedience
           to
           all
           :
           Also
           it
           hateth
           ,
           feareth
           ,
           and
           auoideth
           all
           sinne
           ,
           because
           it
           offendeth
           God.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           If
           it
           be
           a
           shield
           enabling
           thee
           to
           withstand
           the
           tentations
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           runne
           with
           thy
           owne
           naturall
           inclinations
           ,
           now
           it
           is
           well
           grounded
           .
           That
           faith
           which
           shall
           stoutly
           withstand
           all
           sinne
           in
           time
           of
           prosperity
           ,
           shall
           preuaile
           mightily
           against
           
           all
           troubles
           in
           time
           of
           triall
           .
           But
           if
           thy
           faith
           giue
           thee
           vp
           to
           bee
           led
           away
           to
           vanity
           ,
           or
           any
           ordinary
           preuailing
           sinne
           ,
           now
           in
           the
           time
           of
           peace
           ,
           suspect
           it
           ,
           trust
           it
           not
           for
           time
           of
           triall
           .
           Such
           as
           fall
           from
           the
           Religion
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           times
           of
           change
           come
           ,
           being
           led
           away
           either
           by
           the
           seduction
           of
           deceiuers
           ,
           or
           persecution
           of
           Tyrants
           ,
           are
           such
           as
           shall
           finde
           by
           examination
           ,
           that
           the
           faith
           they
           pretended
           ,
           was
           neuer
           of
           power
           against
           some
           knowne
           sinne
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           neuer
           strongly
           rooted
           in
           Christ.
           
        
         
           This
           faith
           ,
           thus
           qualified
           ,
           is
           strongly
           rooted
           .
           Cast
           it
           into
           the
           fire
           ,
           it
           will
           come
           forth
           
             purer
             than
             gold
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           1.7
           .
           And
           when
           the
           best
           faith
           of
           hypocrites
           (
           forsaken
           of
           carnall
           helps
           ,
           on
           which
           it
           stayed
           it selfe
           )
           shall
           proue
           drosse
           ,
           and
           be
           consumed
           ,
           this
           faith
           shall
           set
           the
           Christian
           on
           a
           rocke
           ,
           safe
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           stormes
           ,
           and
           waues
           of
           aduersity
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           looke
           to
           thy
           rooting
           in
           the
           profession
           and
           holding
           forth
           of
           thy
           faith
           .
           For
           faith
           well
           rooted
           ,
           will
           breake
           forth
           in
           confession
           ,
           profession
           ,
           and
           defence
           of
           Gods
           truth
           :
           2.
           
           Cor.
           4.13
           .
           
             I
             beleeued
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             spake
             :
          
           and
           Act.
           4.20
           .
           
             We
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             speake
          
           ,
           say
           the
           Apostles
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           How
           may
           I
           know
           I
           am
           soundly
           rooted
           in
           the
           profession
           of
           faith
           ?
        
         
           
           Answ.
           1.
           
           If
           policy
           or
           feare
           hinder
           thee
           not
           from
           
           the
           profession
           of
           the
           truth
           by
           day
           .
           Many
           cast
           themselues
           into
           the
           night
           with
           Nicodemus
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           a
           worke
           of
           darknesse
           to
           professe
           the
           light
           ▪
           Common
           faith
           holds
           it
           no
           wisedome
           to
           be
           so
           forward
           ▪
           pulls
           in
           the
           tender
           horne
           ,
           if
           any
           scornes
           ,
           losses
           ,
           or
           oppositions
           be
           abroad
           .
           Carnall
           reason
           swayes
           against
           it
           ,
           
             Master
             ,
             
             pitty
             thy selfe
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             bee
             so
             vnto
             thee
             .
          
           Carnall
           friends
           easily
           perswade
           a
           man
           not
           to
           bee
           too
           busie
           .
           The
           feare
           of
           a
           chaine
           ,
           or
           the
           wrath
           of
           superiours
           ,
           quite
           blast
           it
           .
           2.
           
           If
           by
           these
           cold
           and
           pinching
           
           times
           thou
           abate
           not
           thy
           affection
           or
           loue
           to
           God
           ,
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           his
           children
           .
           3.
           
           If
           thou
           gettest
           courage
           ,
           
           yea
           and
           aduantage
           by
           opposition
           :
           as
           a
           strong
           tree
           is
           stronglier
           rooted
           for
           shaking
           winds
           .
           Whereof
           we
           haue
           an
           example
           ,
           Ierem.
           36.32
           .
           When
           the
           profane
           King
           had
           burnt
           the
           Booke
           ,
           Ieremiah
           caused
           the
           same
           to
           be
           written
           againe
           
             with
             many
             moe
             words
          
           .
           The
           more
           euill
           men
           oppose
           holy
           Doctrine
           ,
           concerning
           holy
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           matter
           ,
           manner
           ,
           time
           ,
           &c.
           the
           more
           godly
           men
           will
           iustifie
           and
           maintaine
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           confession
           is
           an
           acceptable
           thing
           to
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           honourable
           :
           and
           Christ
           lookes
           for
           it
           ,
           Math.
           9.28
           .
           saying
           to
           the
           two
           blind
           men
           ,
           
             Doe
             you
             beleeue
             that
             I
             can
             doe
             it
             ?
          
           Not
           that
           hee
           was
           ignorant
           of
           their
           faith
           :
           but
           ,
           for
           them
           that
           were
           present
           ,
           he
           would
           haue
           them
           confesse
           him
           :
           plainly
           shewing
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           enough
           to
           beleeue
           with
           the
           heart
           ,
           but
           confession
           also
           must
           bee
           made
           with
           the
           mouth
           ,
           and
           practice
           in
           the
           life
           .
           This
           is
           the
           fruit
           ,
           by
           which
           wee
           know
           the
           roots
           of
           faith
           ,
           though
           vnder
           ground
           .
        
         
           So
           much
           for
           sound
           roots
           ,
           to
           stand
           by
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           thing
           for
           continuance
           in
           fruits
           ,
           
           is
           sound
           moysture
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           that
           of
           compunction
           ,
           or
           humiliation
           .
           Not
           a
           scratch
           of
           the
           heart
           as
           with
           a
           pin
           ,
           but
           a
           thorow
           breaking
           of
           it
           with
           the
           hammer
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           piercing
           it
           as
           with
           a
           sword
           .
           And
           good
           reason
           :
           for
           ,
           
           1.
           
           The
           deeper
           the
           Well
           ,
           the
           purer
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           plentifull
           :
           so
           in
           deepe
           sorrow
           for
           sinne
           :
           whereas
           a
           slight
           sorrow
           ,
           a
           sigh
           and
           away
           ,
           is
           like
           an
           hasty
           raine
           ,
           a
           little
           moystening
           the
           top
           ,
           but
           soone
           dryed
           away
           .
           2.
           
           Deepe
           sorrow
           stickes
           by
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           keepes
           it
           soft
           ,
           and
           supple
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           continuall
           fitnesse
           for
           the
           practice
           of
           piety
           :
           whereas
           a
           slight
           sorrow
           leaues
           it
           as
           dry
           ,
           as
           hard
           ,
           and
           as
           barren
           as
           before
           .
           3.
           
           The
           water
           of
           true
           repentance
           is
           like
           a
           Spring-water
           that
           runs
           continually
           ;
           not
           in
           publike
           onely
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           priuate
           closet
           :
           the
           Fountaine
           issues
           still
           ,
           and
           euery
           godly
           man
           mournes
           apart
           .
           
        
         
           This
           get
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           1.
           
           To
           be
           a
           note
           of
           godlinesse
           .
           A
           godly
           man
           shall
           still
           finde
           his
           heart
           a
           continuall
           fountaine
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           but
           with
           Ieremie
           ,
           
           wish
           his
           
             head
             a
             fountaine
             of
             teares
          
           .
           2.
           
           If
           thou
           wouldest
           lay
           vp
           grace
           safe
           ,
           lay
           it
           in
           a
           broken
           heart
           :
           a
           broken
           and
           humble
           heart
           will
           endure
           the
           brunt
           ,
           where
           an
           vnmortified
           and
           proud
           professor
           will
           start
           backe
           at
           the
           mention
           of
           trouble
           .
           One
           vseth
           this
           comparison
           :
           Lay
           an
           egge
           ,
           or
           a
           chesnut
           whole
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           when
           the
           fire
           begins
           to
           seaze
           on
           him
           ,
           he
           flies
           and
           leapes
           backe
           :
           but
           breake
           them
           ,
           or
           cracke
           them
           before
           ,
           they
           abide
           the
           fire
           till
           they
           be
           dressed
           .
           The
           same
           may
           be
           said
           of
           an
           heart
           not
           soundly
           broken
           ,
           nor
           subdued
           by
           sound
           humiliation
           .
        
         
           Now
           for
           thy
           sound
           humbling
           ,
           behold
           the
           issue
           of
           thy
           corruption
           euer
           running
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           issues
           of
           godly
           griefe
           runne
           as
           fast
           ,
           as
           often
           .
        
         
           
           The
           second
           sort
           of
           moysture
           is
           that
           of
           vnction
           ,
           or
           sound
           regeneration
           :
           the
           graces
           whereof
           are
           compared
           in
           Scripture
           to
           water
           ,
           or
           moysture
           ,
           Ioh.
           4.10
           .
           A
           
           springing
           or
           liuing
           Water
           ,
           which
           is
           neuer
           dryed
           vp
           ,
           but
           is
           euer
           in
           motion
           ,
           and
           liueth
           in
           the
           issues
           of
           it
           .
           A
           godly
           man
           ,
           whose
           leafe
           must
           not
           fade
           ,
           must
           be
           
             planted
             by
             the
             riuers
             of
             this
             water
             ,
          
           Psal.
           1.3
           .
           And
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           water
           of
           life
           ,
           still
           mouing
           ,
           so
           it
           quickens
           the
           dead
           soule
           with
           new
           life
           ,
           and
           brings
           the
           Christian
           at
           last
           to
           euerlasting
           life
           ;
           
             In
             his
             belly
             riuers
             of
             waters
             doe
             flow
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             life
             euerlasting
          
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           How
           may
           I
           know
           I
           haue
           this
           sound
           moysture
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           By
           the
           sound
           effects
           of
           it
           .
           
           1.
           
           Sound
           ablution
           :
           It
           washeth
           the
           soule
           from
           the
           foule
           spots
           and
           issues
           of
           sinne
           :
           1.
           
           Cor.
           6.11
           .
           Ye
           are
           
             washed
             and
             sanctified
             
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             our
             God.
          
           2.
           
           Sound
           refrigeration
           ,
           
           or
           refreshing
           :
           two
           wayes
           ,
           First
           ,
           cooling
           and
           allaying
           the
           scorching
           heate
           of
           raging
           and
           accusing
           consciences
           ,
           as
           a
           sweet
           showre
           the
           parching
           heat
           of
           the
           Sunne
           in
           the
           drought
           of
           Summer
           ;
           in
           which
           seasons
           the
           Lord
           calls
           the
           weary
           and
           thirsty
           traueller
           ,
           Math.
           11.28
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           quenching
           all
           vnnaturall
           thirst
           :
           One
           drop
           of
           this
           water
           quenched
           all
           the
           thirst
           of
           the
           world
           in
           Zacheus
           ;
           all
           the
           thirst
           of
           pride
           and
           malice
           against
           the
           Saints
           ,
           in
           Paul
           ;
           all
           the
           thirst
           of
           wantonnesse
           and
           foule
           sinnes
           ,
           in
           
             Mary
             Magdalene
          
           :
           Of
           Matthew
           drinking
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           
             Qui
             prius
             rapi●●at
             aliena
             ,
             postmodùm
             contempsit
             propria
             :
          
           The
           Horse-leach
           became
           a
           Pellican
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Sound
           nutrition
           ,
           or
           nourishment
           in
           grace
           :
           As
           
           the
           water
           is
           to
           the
           fruits
           and
           Willow
           trees
           ,
           to
           preserue
           in
           them
           life
           and
           greennesse
           :
           so
           is
           the
           water
           of
           grace
           a
           continuall
           torrent
           ,
           preseruing
           the
           life
           of
           grace
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           leafe
           shall
           not
           fall
           ,
           nor
           wither
           away
           .
           
           Hence
           it
           is
           called
           milke
           ,
           for
           strength
           ,
           and
           wine
           ,
           for
           cheerfulnesse
           and
           comfort
           .
           
           But
           how
           
             can
             a
             rush
             grow
             without
             myre
             ,
             or
             grasse
             without
             water
             ?
          
        
         
           
           4.
           
           Continuall
           growth
           ,
           and
           fruitfulnesse
           .
           Vallies
           are
           most
           fruitfull
           ,
           because
           moysture
           stands
           on
           them
           ;
           Egypt
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           riuer
           Nilus
           ,
           and
           trees
           by
           the
           water
           bring
           forth
           fruits
           in
           due
           season
           ,
           Psal.
           1.3
           .
           Examine
           thy selfe
           :
           If
           thou
           findest
           fructification
           of
           faith
           in
           the
           workes
           of
           faith
           and
           piety
           ,
           and
           perseuerance
           in
           grace
           in
           all
           estates
           ,
           thy
           moysture
           is
           sound
           and
           indeficient
           .
        
         
           
           Quest.
           What
           meanes
           may
           I
           vse
           to
           attaine
           this
           sound
           moysture
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           Thou
           must
           be
           transplanted
           out
           of
           the
           dry
           and
           barren
           heath
           and
           wildernesse
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           become
           a
           member
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           For
           these
           waters
           runne
           from
           vnder
           the
           Sanctuary
           .
           The
           fountaine
           is
           opened
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Iudah
           &
           Ierusalem
           ;
           which
           were
           types
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           This
           moysture
           is
           (
           as
           wee
           heard
           )
           sometime
           called
           milke
           ,
           feeding
           the
           babes
           of
           Christ
           that
           hang
           on
           the
           brests
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           and
           sometimes
           wine
           ,
           (
           
             Come
             buy
             wine
             and
             milke
          
           ,
           saith
           our
           Sauiour
           ,
           Esa.
           55.1
           .
           )
           which
           is
           onely
           to
           bee
           had
           in
           Gods
           Vineyard
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           Waste
           or
           Forrest
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Thou
           shalt
           not
           want
           moysture
           ,
           if
           thou
           want
           not
           thirst
           and
           desire
           .
           The
           woman
           at
           the
           Well
           ,
           (
           Ioh.
           4.
           )
           wanted
           this
           Water
           ,
           because
           shee
           had
           no
           knowledge
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           desire
           after
           it
           .
           But
           the
           promise
           is
           ,
           no
           sooner
           to
           thirst
           ,
           than
           bee
           refreshed
           and
           satisfied
           ,
           Math.
           5.6
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Thou
           must
           haue
           right
           to
           the
           Fountaine
           of
           liuing
           
           Water
           ,
           which
           is
           Christ
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           whom
           dwelleth
           all
           fulnesse
           ,
           
           and
           
             of
             his
             fulnesse
             thou
             must
             receiue
             grace
             for
             grace
             .
          
           Members
           can
           want
           no
           life
           or
           sence
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           the
           head
           is
           liuing
           :
           neither
           can
           riuers
           be
           empty
           ,
           if
           the
           fountaine
           be
           not
           dry
           .
           He
           that
           drinks
           of
           this
           Water
           ,
           shall
           neuer
           thirst
           more
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Thou
           must
           prouide
           a
           Bucket
           to
           draw
           from
           this
           Fountaine
           .
           The
           Well
           is
           deepe
           :
           thou
           must
           therefore
           prouide
           the
           Bucket
           of
           faith
           ,
           which
           drawes
           vertue
           daily
           from
           Christ.
           The
           poore
           woman
           that
           came
           behind
           Christ
           (
           because
           her
           faith
           durst
           not
           looke
           him
           in
           the
           face
           )
           yet
           sucked
           from
           him
           vertue
           and
           grace
           sufficient
           for
           her
           cure
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Prouide
           a
           cleane
           vessell
           to
           put
           this
           water
           in
           ,
           euen
           the
           vessell
           of
           a
           purified
           and
           regenerate
           heart
           ,
           emptied
           first
           from
           all
           dregs
           and
           filthinesse
           both
           of
           flesh
           and
           spirit
           ,
           
           and
           washed
           cleane
           by
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             sanctification
          
           .
        
         
           
             So
             much
             of
             the
          
           inward
           
             causes
             of
             vnfruitfulnesse
             in
             this
             second
             ground
             ,
             both
             positiue
             and
             priuatiue
             .
             Now
             to
             the
          
           outward
           .
           
             But
             in
             time
             of
             tentation
             goe
             away
             ,
             
               Vers.
               13.
               
            
          
           ]
           and
           ,
           
             when
             the
             Sunne
             arose
             ,
             were
             parched
             .
             Assoone
             as
             tribulation
             or
             persecution
             comes
             because
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             by
             and
             by
             he
             is
             offended
             ,
             
               Math.
               13.6
               ,
               21.
               
            
          
        
         
           Heere
           are
           two
           things
           to
           be
           considered
           :
           
             
               1.
               
               That
               persecution
               comes
               because
               of
               the
               Word
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               When
               it
               comes
               ,
               a
               number
               of
               forward
               and
               zealous
               Professors
               fall
               quite
               away
               .
            
          
        
         
           For
           the
           former
           .
           Persecution
           properly
           is
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Churches
           affliction
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Word
           .
           In
           which
           description
           wee
           haue
           it
           distinguished
           from
           
           other
           afflictions
           and
           sufferings
           :
           1.
           
           In
           the
           kinde
           ,
           2.
           
           In
           the
           subiect
           ,
           3.
           
           In
           the
           causes
           .
           For
           these
           are
           not
           common
           troubles
           with
           other
           men
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           attend
           common
           nature
           ,
           or
           common
           occasions
           ,
           as
           sicknesse
           ,
           pouerty
           ,
           paine
           ,
           reproach
           ,
           or
           common
           corrections
           of
           sinnes
           :
           But
           proper
           and
           peculiar
           troubles
           ,
           befalling
           only
           the
           members
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           either
           in
           truth
           ,
           or
           in
           appearance
           :
           and
           that
           not
           for
           any
           other
           cause
           then
           the
           Word
           ,
           as
           here
           our
           Sauiour
           expresseth
           ;
           or
           for
           righteousnesse
           sake
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           well-doing
           :
           So
           as
           when
           either
           for
           profession
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           (
           suppose
           ,
           no
           more
           )
           or
           for
           confession
           and
           defence
           of
           it
           and
           such
           courses
           agree
           to
           it
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           practice
           of
           it
           in
           conuersation
           ,
           and
           keeping
           conscionably
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           it
           ,
           a
           man
           is
           reproached
           ,
           wronged
           ,
           indures
           losse
           ,
           pouerty
           ,
           restraint
           ,
           &c.
           this
           is
           properly
           persecution
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           this
           persecution
           is
           as
           inseparable
           from
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           Professors
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           beames
           from
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           or
           heat
           from
           the
           fire
           .
           Math.
           16.24
           .
           If
           any
           will
           be
           my
           Disciple
           ,
           let
           him
           denie
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           
             take
             vp
             his
             Crosse
          
           ,
           and
           follow
           mee
           .
           2.
           
           Tim.
           3.12
           .
           All
           that
           will
           liue
           godly
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           
             must
             suffer
             persecution
          
           :
           where
           the
           word
           all
           admits
           no
           exception
           ,
           no
           exemption
           .
           And
           why
           ?
        
         
           
           1.
           
           Christ
           hath
           fore-told
           it
           ,
           Math.
           10.22
           .
           
             Ye
             shall
             be
             hated
             of
             all
             men
             for
             my
             Names
             sake
             :
          
           and
           Ioh.
           16.33
           .
           
             In
             the
             world
             ye
             shall
             haue
             affliction
             .
          
           So
           also
           did
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           1.
           
           Thess.
           3.4
           .
           For
           verily
           when
           we
           were
           with
           you
           ,
           
             we
             told
             you
             before
          
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           suffer
           affliction
           ,
           euen
           as
           it
           came
           to
           passe
           ,
           and
           ye
           know
           it
           .
        
         
           
           2.
           
           Christ
           and
           his
           crosse
           are
           inseparable
           ,
           in
           respect
           
           of
           Gods
           glory
           .
           For
           now
           he
           is
           glorified
           ,
           first
           ,
           in
           his
           power
           and
           care
           ,
           supporting
           ,
           strengthening
           ,
           &
           comforting
           his
           children
           ,
           and
           in
           greatest
           trials
           giuing
           the
           
           greatest
           victories
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           his
           wisedome
           ,
           
           which
           bringeth
           good
           out
           of
           euill
           ,
           and
           light
           out
           of
           darknes
           .
           Out
           of
           the
           eater
           he
           brings
           meat
           :
           As
           a
           skilfull
           Phisician
           tempers
           poyson
           ,
           to
           a
           remedie
           .
           Out
           of
           the
           euill
           
           wils
           of
           men
           ,
           he
           brings
           forth
           his
           owne
           righteous
           will
           ,
           and
           much
           good
           to
           his
           afflicted
           seruants
           ;
           awakens
           security
           ,
           hammers
           pride
           ,
           exerciseth
           patience
           ,
           &c.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           God
           is
           glorified
           in
           the
           graces
           of
           his
           seruants
           ,
           which
           are
           kept
           on
           worke
           ,
           and
           waking
           :
           who
           if
           
           they
           were
           euill
           still
           ,
           would
           as
           still
           bodies
           fill
           with
           bad
           humors
           ,
           &
           grow
           as
           full
           of
           lusts
           ,
           as
           vnsteared
           grounds
           of
           weedes
           ,
           or
           standing
           waters
           of
           mud
           .
           They
           must
           be
           stirred
           out
           of
           the
           
             dead
             Sea
          
           of
           prosperity
           ,
           in
           which
           commonly
           no
           grace
           liueth
           ,
           to
           keepe
           life
           and
           motion
           in
           their
           faith
           ,
           feare
           ,
           prayer
           ,
           loue
           ,
           &c.
           
           A
           man
           that
           is
           fainting
           ,
           the
           best
           way
           to
           fetch
           him
           ,
           is
           ,
           by
           pulling
           and
           wringing
           his
           parts
           :
           So
           doth
           the
           Lord
           with
           his
           children
           ,
           lest
           their
           graces
           should
           faint
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           hee
           is
           glorified
           in
           his
           truth
           ;
           for
           persecution
           drawes
           out
           
           confession
           ,
           and
           publishing
           of
           his
           truth
           :
           
           as
           
             Pauls
             bonds
             were
             famous
          
           in
           all
           the
           iudgement
           Hall
           :
           and
           the
           persecution
           raised
           at
           Ierusalem
           against
           the
           Disciples
           ,
           dispersed
           them
           and
           the
           truth
           by
           them
           ,
           Act.
           8.1
           ,
           2.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           This
           comes
           to
           passe
           by
           the
           inueterate
           hatred
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           that
           irreconciliable
           malice
           of
           the
           world
           
           against
           the
           Word
           .
           Saul
           was
           quiet
           enough
           before
           his
           conuersion
           ,
           and
           so
           long
           as
           he
           carries
           the
           Letters
           against
           the
           Saints
           :
           but
           in
           stead
           of
           those
           Letters
           ,
           let
           him
           once
           carrie
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           now
           the
           diuell
           
           buffets
           him
           ,
           and
           raiseth
           vp
           tumults
           in
           euery
           place
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           sure
           y
           t
           now
           nothing
           but
           
             affliction
             and
             bonds
             abide
             him
             euery
             where
          
           ;
           
           So
           the
           wicked
           of
           the
           world
           euer
           hated
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           whatsoeuer
           belongs
           vnto
           him
           ,
           and
           most
           hateth
           that
           which
           hath
           the
           most
           expresse
           image
           of
           God.
           Christ
           himselfe
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           the
           expresse
           forme
           of
           his
           Fathers
           image
           ,
           can
           neuer
           be
           held
           out
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           presently
           a
           But
           or
           marke
           of
           contradiction
           .
           The
           Word
           of
           Christ
           ,
           resembling
           the
           nature
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           hate
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           the
           sentence
           of
           condemnation
           against
           their
           sin
           :
           The
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           his
           motions
           &
           graces
           ,
           because
           he
           conuinceth
           them
           ,
           and
           reprooueth
           them
           of
           sin
           :
           The
           profession
           and
           Professors
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           a
           light
           held
           out
           ,
           reproouing
           their
           darkness
           ,
           and
           manifesting
           their
           deeds
           to
           be
           euill
           .
           Godly
           admonitions
           &
           counsell
           they
           hate
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           in
           loue
           with
           their
           euill
           :
           
           
             Instruction
             is
             euill
             to
             him
             that
             forsakes
             the
             way
             .
          
           And
           
             they
             that
             doe
             euill
             ,
             hate
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             come
             vnto
             it
             ,
             lest
             their
             deedes
             should
             be
             manifest
             to
             be
             euil
             ,
          
           Ioh.
           3.19
           .
           Let
           him
           be
           publikely
           taught
           ,
           or
           priuately
           admonished
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           he
           is
           resolued
           to
           hold
           his
           sin
           ,
           he
           makes
           no
           other
           or
           better
           vse
           of
           it
           ,
           then
           to
           raise
           vp
           thence
           his
           distempered
           passions
           against
           the
           truth
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           bringers
           and
           Professors
           .
           Yea
           ,
           sometime
           while
           such
           men
           thinke
           they
           stand
           for
           Gods
           Religion
           and
           truth
           ,
           they
           are
           most
           desperate
           enemies
           &
           persecutors
           of
           it
           ;
           through
           ignorant
           zeale
           and
           blind
           superstition
           ,
           would
           set
           vp
           that
           which
           pulls
           down
           truth
           :
           
           as
           Paul
           beyond
           measure
           wasted
           the
           Church
           ,
           out
           of
           blind
           zeale
           for
           the
           traditions
           of
           the
           Elders
           :
           so
           doe
           the
           most
           deuout
           Papists
           at
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           
           4.
           
           The
           similitude
           vsed
           by
           our
           Sauior
           here
           ,
           and
           by
           
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           elsewhere
           ,
           shews
           the
           same
           ,
           comparing
           affliction
           and
           persecution
           to
           the
           scorching
           of
           the
           sun
           :
           
           Cant.
           1.5
           .
           
             The
             Sun
             hath
             looked
             vpon
             me
             ,
          
           Psal.
           121.6
           .
           
             The
             Sun
             shall
             not
             smite
             thee
             by
             day
             .
          
           For
           1.
           
           The
           Sun
           doth
           not
           more
           ordinarily
           or
           daily
           arise
           ,
           then
           persecution
           ordinarily
           awaits
           the
           word
           .
           2.
           
           As
           the
           Sun-beames
           diffuse
           and
           disperse
           themselues
           into
           euery
           place
           :
           so
           the
           beams
           
           of
           this
           Sun
           of
           persecution
           are
           darted
           in
           euery
           place
           
           where
           the
           Sun
           of
           righteousnes
           shineth
           in
           his
           Word
           .
           3.
           
           As
           
             no
             man
             can
             hide
             himselfe
             from
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
          
           Psal.
           19.6
           .
           So
           no
           godly
           man
           can
           hide
           himselfe
           from
           
           this
           heat
           ,
           but
           one
           time
           or
           other
           it
           findes
           him
           out
           .
           4.
           
           The
           Sun
           hath
           not
           more
           beames
           to
           scorch
           and
           dry
           vp
           the
           moisture
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           then
           Satan
           and
           this
           wicked
           
           world
           haue
           to
           dry
           vp
           the
           moisture
           of
           grace
           where
           it
           is
           not
           sound
           :
           sometimes
           by
           inward
           and
           spirituall
           temptation
           ,
           somtimes
           by
           open
           tyranny
           ,
           and
           hostility
           by
           forraine
           enemies
           ;
           sometimes
           by
           secret
           delusions
           ,
           and
           perswasions
           of
           heretiks
           and
           deceiuers
           ;
           sometimes
           by
           false
           brethren
           ,
           and
           domesticke
           enemies
           ,
           who
           ,
           the
           more
           inward
           they
           be
           ,
           the
           more
           are
           they
           dangerous
           :
           All
           these
           raise
           vp
           persecutions
           against
           the
           Saints
           of
           the
           most
           High.
           And
           lest
           weapons
           should
           be
           wanting
           in
           this
           warre
           against
           the
           Godly
           ,
           the
           world
           is
           the
           Diuels
           armorie
           ,
           which
           by
           faire
           and
           foule
           ,
           by
           promises
           and
           threats
           ,
           loue
           and
           hatred
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           wayes
           else
           ,
           assaults
           the
           graces
           of
           the
           Godly
           ,
           so
           as
           (
           
             if
             it
             were
             possible
          
           )
           the
           very
           Elect
           should
           be
           seduced
           .
           
        
         
           Vse
           1.
           
           This
           confutes
           plainely
           the
           error
           of
           Bellarmine
           and
           other
           Papists
           ,
           whose
           proposition
           in
           the
           markes
           of
           the
           Church
           is
           ,
           
             Quicunque
             florent
             prosperis
             successibus
             ,
             ij
             sunt
             vera
             Ecclesia
             ,
          
           Those
           that
           flourish
           and
           
           prosper
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           true
           Church
           .
           In
           the
           eighth
           of
           Daniel
           ,
           ver
           .
           13.
           there
           is
           a
           Prophecie
           of
           
             Antiochus
             Epiphanes
          
           ,
           that
           
             little
             horne
          
           ,
           who
           cast
           downe
           some
           of
           the
           Host
           of
           heauen
           ,
           and
           the
           Starres
           of
           heauen
           ,
           and
           troad
           them
           vnder
           his
           feet
           ,
           and
           extolled
           himselfe
           against
           the
           Prince
           of
           the
           Host
           ,
           and
           tooke
           away
           the
           daily
           sacrifice
           ,
           and
           cast
           downe
           the
           place
           of
           his
           Sanctuary
           ,
           and
           cast
           the
           truth
           to
           the
           ground
           .
           Then
           the
           Text
           addeth
           ,
           
             Thus
             shall
             he
             doe
             ,
             and
             prosper
             .
          
           Loe
           ,
           Antiochus
           ,
           who
           is
           mad
           &
           furious
           against
           the
           Church
           ,
           hath
           prosperous
           successe
           :
           Doth
           this
           agree
           with
           Bellarmine
           ?
           And
           by
           this
           proposition
           Cain
           should
           haue
           beene
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           not
           Abel
           whom
           he
           slew
           :
           and
           Ismael
           of
           whom
           were
           twelue
           Dukes
           ,
           Gen.
           25.16
           .
           not
           Isaac
           whom
           hee
           scoffed
           and
           persecuted
           :
           My
           Lord
           Esau
           that
           hath
           foure
           hundred
           men
           at
           his
           heeles
           ,
           Gen.
           33.1
           .
           and
           not
           Iacob
           ,
           who
           dares
           not
           looke
           his
           Lord
           in
           the
           face
           ,
           nor
           come
           neere
           him
           till
           he
           had
           bowed
           seuen
           times
           .
           What
           outward
           prosperity
           had
           the
           Church
           in
           AEgypt
           ,
           in
           Babylon
           ,
           in
           the
           ten
           Persecutions
           for
           300.
           yeeres
           together
           before
           Constantine
           ?
           Or
           how
           stands
           that
           assertion
           with
           our
           Sauiours
           prediction
           ,
           
           that
           true
           Christians
           should
           be
           
             appointed
             as
             sheepe
             for
             the
             slaughter
             ?
          
           Yea
           ,
           with
           our
           Sauiours
           condition
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           members
           are
           conformable
           ?
           He
           was
           borne
           in
           an
           obscure
           place
           ,
           liued
           despised
           among
           his
           owne
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           such
           sorrowes
           as
           neuer
           was
           any
           sorrow
           like
           his
           ;
           his
           pouerty
           such
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           not
           water
           to
           put
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           not
           a
           cottage
           to
           put
           his
           head
           in
           ;
           his
           death
           painefull
           ,
           shamefull
           ,
           accursed
           .
           And
           such
           is
           ordinarily
           the
           afflicted
           and
           despised
           estate
           of
           his
           Church
           on
           earth
           .
        
         
         
           Vse
           2.
           
           Dreame
           not
           of
           a
           Religion
           pleasant
           to
           flesh
           ,
           if
           we
           will
           be
           truly
           religious
           :
           for
           this
           is
           to
           deceiue
           our selues
           :
           but
           make
           account
           of
           hatred
           and
           trouble
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           if
           thou
           meanest
           to
           keepe
           the
           Word
           .
           For
           the
           Church
           being
           seated
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Satan
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           other
           then
           a
           very
           AEgypt
           or
           Edom
           to
           the
           Israel
           of
           God
           ;
           where
           that
           hellish
           Pharaoh
           raiseth
           all
           his
           power
           to
           pursue
           vs
           into
           the
           red
           Sea
           of
           terrors
           ,
           temptations
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           deadly
           dangers
           on
           euery
           side
           ,
           if
           we
           indeed
           set
           forth
           to
           Canaan
           .
           Let
           vs
           therefore
           wisely
           
             cast
             our
             costs
             ,
             and
             recken
             our
             charges
             ,
          
           
           and
           weigh
           whether
           wee
           can
           contentedly
           suffer
           so
           much
           losse
           for
           the
           Word
           as
           it
           may
           cost
           vs.
           
        
         
           Vse
           3.
           
           This
           shews
           vs
           the
           true
           cause
           ,
           why
           the
           world
           hates
           and
           persecutes
           godly
           men
           .
           It
           will
           be
           ready
           to
           tell
           you
           they
           are
           pestilent
           fellowes
           ,
           and
           as
           seditious
           as
           Paul
           was
           ;
           as
           great
           enemies
           to
           Cesar
           as
           Christ
           was
           ,
           no
           good
           subiects
           ;
           as
           factious
           and
           schismaticall
           as
           Micah
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           speake
           as
           the
           400.
           false
           Prophets
           .
           The
           wicked
           of
           the
           world
           clamor
           against
           them
           as
           euill
           doers
           :
           for
           so
           did
           they
           against
           their
           Head
           ,
           
             If
             he
             were
             not
             an
             euill
             doer
             ,
             we
             would
             not
             haue
             brought
             him
             to
             thee
             .
          
           And
           what
           are
           they
           but
           a
           packe
           of
           dissemblers
           ,
           and
           hypocrites
           ,
           and
           neuer
           a
           good
           of
           them
           all
           ?
        
         
           But
           what
           ?
           Can
           the
           world
           that
           lieth
           in
           wickednesse
           ,
           hate
           and
           prosecute
           wickednesse
           indeed
           ?
           Why
           then
           doth
           she
           not
           hunt
           out
           open
           and
           outragious
           euils
           in
           any
           other
           sort
           of
           men
           ?
           Or
           doth
           she
           not
           loue
           her
           louers
           ,
           and
           reward
           most
           bountifully
           most
           prodigious
           euill
           men
           ?
        
         
         
           
           But
           if
           we
           will
           beleeue
           our
           Lord
           ,
           who
           was
           best
           acquainted
           with
           the
           worlds
           hatred
           ,
           he
           tels
           vs
           here
           ,
           that
           persecution
           is
           raised
           against
           them
           for
           the
           Words
           sake
           :
           and
           that
           is
           the
           proper
           cause
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           other
           
           colourable
           cause
           be
           pretended
           :
           for
           1.
           
           The
           Word
           hath
           brought
           them
           to
           Christ
           ,
           whom
           they
           hate
           ,
           and
           
           therefore
           his
           members
           .
           2.
           
           The
           Word
           hath
           called
           them
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           loues
           onely
           her
           owne
           ,
           and
           hates
           them
           ,
           Iohn
           15.19
           .
           3.
           
           The
           Word
           hath
           
           freed
           them
           from
           the
           conformitie
           and
           fashions
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           now
           they
           cannot
           runne
           into
           the
           same
           excesse
           of
           riot
           ;
           therefore
           it
           speakes
           euill
           of
           them
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           4.4
           .
           Contrary
           courses
           cause
           contrary
           affections
           .
           
           4.
           
           The
           wicked
           Cains
           of
           this
           World
           see
           their
           their
           owne
           workes
           euill
           ,
           and
           theirs
           to
           be
           good
           ,
           and
           therefore
           hate
           them
           ,
           1.
           
           Iohn
           3.12
           .
        
         
           The
           thing
           then
           which
           is
           hated
           and
           persecuted
           in
           good
           men
           ,
           is
           goodnesse
           ,
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           soundly
           held
           out
           ,
           and
           stucke
           vnto
           .
        
         
           
           And
           this
           must
           be
           so
           farre
           from
           discouraging
           good
           men
           ,
           whether
           Preachers
           or
           Professors
           ,
           who
           are
           most
           extremely
           hated
           ,
           as
           they
           must
           rather
           suspect
           themselues
           ,
           that
           their
           hearts
           are
           not
           sound
           ,
           or
           their
           courses
           not
           sincere
           ,
           when
           all
           men
           speake
           well
           of
           them
           .
           Sound
           profession
           and
           persecution
           are
           inseparable
           :
           and
           Luke
           6.26
           .
           
             Woe
             to
             you
             ,
             when
             all
             speake
             well
             of
             you
             .
          
        
         
           Vse
           4.
           
           Not
           to
           condemne
           a
           Religion
           ,
           or
           refuse
           a
           Doctrine
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           persecuted
           and
           gaine
           said
           by
           many
           ,
           and
           by
           Great
           ones
           :
           for
           this
           is
           a
           marke
           of
           true
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           Christ
           ;
           Persecution
           (
           saith
           our
           text
           )
           comes
           
             because
             of
             the
             Word
          
           :
           So
           as
           neither
           is
           that
           Religion
           which
           is
           
           so
           plausible
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           be
           therefore
           embraced
           ;
           nor
           that
           which
           the
           world
           hates
           ,
           to
           be
           refused
           :
           multitude
           being
           as
           false
           a
           note
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           the
           former
           externall
           prosperity
           .
           Straite
           is
           the
           way
           that
           leads
           vnto
           life
           ,
           and
           few
           there
           be
           that
           finde
           it
           .
           Therefore
           
             looke
             not
             on
             the
             blacknesse
          
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           though
           the
           Sunne
           looke
           on
           her
           ,
           Cant.
           1.5
           .
           for
           within
           she
           is
           comely
           .
        
         
           Vse
           5.
           
           To
           comfort
           those
           that
           are
           persecuted
           for
           the
           Word
           and
           well-doing
           .
           First
           ,
           
           that
           the
           cause
           is
           good
           ,
           which
           the
           world
           persecutes
           so
           eagerly
           :
           1.
           
           Pet.
           
           4.14
           .
           If
           ye
           be
           railed
           on
           
             for
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           blessed
           are
           ye
           ;
           for
           the
           Spirit
           of
           glory
           and
           of
           God
           resteth
           on
           you
           ,
           and
           is
           glorified
           by
           you
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           behold
           
           Christ
           a
           partner
           and
           companion
           in
           thy
           suffering
           .
           In
           all
           thy
           troubles
           he
           is
           troubled
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           called
           
             the
             reproch
             of
             Christ.
          
           Thou
           helpest
           Christ
           to
           beare
           his
           Crosse
           ,
           and
           he
           helpes
           thee
           .
           Col.
           1.24
           .
           
             I
             fulfill
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ.
          
           And
           conformity
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           brings
           conformity
           in
           the
           Crowne
           .
           If
           we
           suffer
           with
           him
           ,
           we
           shall
           also
           raigne
           with
           him
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           this
           fire
           of
           persecution
           may
           seeme
           to
           burne
           thee
           vp
           ,
           but
           shall
           not
           consume
           thee
           ,
           but
           onely
           purge
           and
           perfect
           thee
           .
           Euery
           Christian
           resembles
           the
           bush
           ,
           which
           
             burned
             with
             fire
             ,
             but
             consumed
             not
             ,
          
           Exod.
           2.3
           .
           Nay
           ,
           waite
           with
           faith
           and
           patience
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           Moses
           his
           prayer
           for
           
             Ioseph
             ,
             The
             good
             will
             of
             him
             that
             dwelt
             in
             the
             bush
             ,
             shall
             come
             on
             thy
             head
             ,
          
           Deut.
           33.16
           .
        
         
           So
           much
           of
           the
           first
           Doctrine
           .
           I
           proceed
           to
           the
           second
           :
           namely
           ,
           
           that
        
         
           When
           persecution
           for
           the
           Word
           commeth
           ,
           many
           glorious
           Professors
           ,
           who
           ioy
           in
           it
           in
           the
           time
           of
           
           peace
           ,
           renounce
           and
           forsake
           it
           :
           so
           the
           Text
           hath
           it
           ,
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             tentation
             they
             goe
             away
             :
          
           and
           
             Matthew
             ,
             They
             are
             offended
             immediately
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           euen
           those
           Hearers
           ,
           which
           readily
           attended
           ,
           ioyfully
           receiued
           ,
           willingly
           beleeued
           ,
           and
           hopefully
           sprang
           vp
           ;
           these
           now
           
             goe
             away
          
           .
           And
           whence
           goe
           they
           ?
           Answ.
           1.
           
           From
           their
           affection
           and
           loue
           of
           the
           Word
           in
           the
           heart
           :
           
           the
           root
           within
           is
           dried
           vp
           with
           this
           heat
           of
           the
           Sun.
           
           2.
           
           From
           their
           profession
           ,
           and
           confession
           of
           mouth
           :
           
           their
           leafe
           also
           falleth
           .
           3.
           
           From
           externall
           reformation
           ,
           
           many
           of
           them
           losing
           their
           greennesse
           ,
           and
           apparantly
           withering
           ,
           and
           falling
           to
           earthlinesse
           or
           profanenesse
           ,
           and
           some
           to
           distaste
           the
           good
           way
           
           knowne
           .
           4.
           
           From
           their
           fellowship
           and
           communion
           of
           Saints
           :
           for
           as
           they
           were
           neuer
           knit
           by
           faith
           vnto
           the
           Head
           ,
           so
           were
           they
           neuer
           by
           loue
           to
           the
           members
           :
           nor
           are
           they
           further
           members
           of
           this
           body
           ,
           than
           a
           woodden
           legge
           ,
           which
           is
           no
           member
           but
           in
           appearance
           :
           For
           ,
           
             Had
             they
             been
             of
             vs
          
           ,
           (
           saith
           
             Iohn
             )
             
             they
             had
             continued
             with
             vs
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           2.19
           .
           5.
           
           From
           their
           faith
           ,
           ioy
           ,
           zeale
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           from
           all
           they
           formerly
           tasted
           sweetnesse
           in
           :
           they
           vtterly
           and
           wholly
           depart
           from
           their
           faith
           ,
           comfort
           ,
           &c.
           now
           blade
           and
           roote
           and
           all
           is
           gone
           .
        
         
           And
           why
           doe
           they
           thus
           fall
           off
           from
           all
           goodnes
           ?
        
         
           
           Answ.
           1.
           
           Persecution
           is
           so
           distastfull
           and
           contrary
           to
           nature
           ,
           as
           where
           nothing
           is
           but
           nature
           ,
           it
           shuns
           it
           
             vitijs
             &
             modis
          
           ,
           by
           all
           meanes
           whatsoeuer
           .
           Nature
           will
           suffer
           nothing
           for
           Christ
           ,
           or
           for
           saluation
           by
           him
           .
           And
           no
           maruell
           ,
           seeing
           tribulation
           for
           the
           Gospell
           danteth
           many
           good
           Hearers
           ,
           who
           being
           conuerted
           ,
           and
           hauing
           attained
           to
           a
           sound
           and
           sauing
           
           faith
           ,
           but
           hauing
           yet
           also
           flesh
           as
           well
           as
           spirit
           ,
           and
           too
           much
           loue
           of
           flesh
           ,
           easily
           shrink
           from
           Christ
           and
           profession
           ,
           at
           least
           for
           a
           time
           ;
           as
           Peter
           did
           ,
           till
           Christ
           looked
           graciously
           backe
           vpon
           him
           :
           And
           who
           can
           deny
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Disciples
           were
           graced
           with
           a
           true
           faith
           ?
           yet
           after
           many
           warnings
           ,
           and
           much
           confirmation
           of
           their
           Lord
           ,
           so
           soone
           as
           euer
           he
           was
           apprehended
           ,
           before
           themselues
           were
           sought
           for
           ,
           they
           all
           left
           him
           and
           fled
           ,
           euery
           one
           willing
           to
           shift
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           saue
           his
           skinne
           .
           So
           as
           persecution
           makes
           sound
           and
           vnsound
           fly
           off
           ,
           but
           with
           great
           difference
           .
           For
           the
           sound
           Christian
           goes
           away
           as
           
             Onesimus
             ,
             for
             a
             season
          
           ,
           Philem.
           15.
           that
           God
           his
           Master
           may
           receiue
           him
           for
           euer
           :
           the
           hypocrite
           in
           persecution
           vtterly
           ,
           and
           wholly
           ,
           and
           for
           euer
           departs
           from
           the
           faith
           ,
           from
           the
           comfort
           and
           Profession
           of
           it
           .
           One
           flies
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           comes
           no
           more
           :
           
           the
           other
           returnes
           ,
           and
           is
           more
           valiant
           .
           In
           one
           word
           ,
           the
           difference
           is
           ;
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           one
           is
           temporary
           ,
           in
           the
           other
           not
           his
           faith
           is
           temporary
           ,
           but
           his
           fayling
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           These
           faire
           professors
           in
           persecution
           goe
           away
           ,
           
           because
           they
           neuer
           gaue
           the
           Word
           sound
           rooting
           in
           them
           :
           and
           therefore
           as
           a
           blustering
           winde
           easily
           ouerturnes
           the
           tree
           that
           is
           but
           shallowly
           rooted
           ,
           so
           doth
           the
           storme
           of
           persecution
           throw
           vp
           him
           that
           wants
           firmenesse
           .
           Or
           to
           insist
           in
           our
           Sauiors
           instance
           .
           As
           we
           see
           the
           scorching
           heat
           of
           the
           Sunne
           burne
           vp
           and
           wither
           the
           corne
           that
           is
           not
           deeply
           rooted
           ,
           though
           it
           come
           vp
           neuer
           so
           goodly
           in
           shew
           :
           so
           the
           sunne
           of
           persecution
           dries
           vp
           the
           greenenesse
           of
           these
           shallow
           and
           vnrooted
           Professors
           .
           The
           same
           thing
           our
           Sauiour
           expresseth
           in
           a
           cleane
           
           contrary
           Metaphore
           ,
           Luk.
           6.48
           .
           comparing
           persecution
           or
           troubles
           for
           the
           Gospell
           to
           water
           :
           when
           the
           waters
           rise
           ,
           and
           raine
           falls
           ,
           and
           flouds
           beate
           on
           the
           house
           ,
           it
           falls
           by
           and
           by
           ,
           
             because
             it
             was
             not
             strongly
             founded
             on
             a
             rocke
             .
          
        
         
           
           3.
           
           They
           are
           
             offended
             at
             the
             Word
          
           ,
           (
           saith
           the
           Text
           )
           and
           so
           goe
           away
           :
           Math.
           13.21
           .
           
             by
             and
             by
             hee
             is
             offended
             :
          
           Two
           wayes
           :
           1.
           
           When
           the
           Word
           puts
           them
           to
           this
           choyce
           ,
           whether
           they
           will
           leaue
           Christ
           ,
           or
           their
           temporals
           ;
           whether
           they
           will
           forgoe
           their
           goods
           ,
           liberty
           ,
           friends
           ,
           and
           life
           ,
           or
           forgoe
           Christ.
           This
           choyce
           offended
           the
           young
           man
           ,
           who
           rather
           than
           hee
           will
           part
           with
           his
           possessions
           ,
           bids
           Christ
           farewell
           .
           This
           choyce
           offended
           the
           false
           apostles
           ,
           Gal.
           6.12
           .
           who
           would
           confound
           Law
           and
           Gospell
           together
           ,
           because
           they
           would
           not
           suffer
           persecution
           for
           the
           Crosse
           of
           Christ.
           This
           choyce
           offended
           many
           forward
           Professors
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           Queene
           Mary
           were
           
             by
             and
             by
             offended
          
           ,
           and
           fell
           off
           .
           And
           if
           times
           should
           turne
           ,
           and
           this
           choyce
           should
           offer
           it selfe
           vpon
           many
           forward
           ones
           ,
           experience
           of
           former
           times
           sheweth
           plaine
           enough
           ,
           what
           they
           would
           doe
           .
           They
           that
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           while
           Christ
           rides
           in
           triumph
           ,
           cry
           
             Hosanna
             ,
             Hosanna
          
           :
           the
           next
           day
           after
           ,
           when
           hee
           is
           apprehended
           ,
           will
           cry
           ,
           
             Crucifige
             ,
             crucifige
          
           :
           so
           immediately
           are
           they
           offended
           .
           Persecution
           and
           affliction
           for
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           is
           like
           the
           worme
           that
           smote
           Ionas
           his
           flourishing
           Gourd
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           suddenly
           will
           put
           but
           a
           little
           time
           betweene
           their
           freshnesse
           and
           fading
           .
           2.
           
           When
           the
           Doctrine
           pursues
           them
           within
           ,
           followes
           them
           home
           to
           their
           consciences
           ,
           and
           seekes
           to
           
           set
           in
           the
           light
           their
           inward
           corruptions
           ,
           presently
           these
           glorious
           Professours
           are
           offended
           ,
           Ioh.
           6.60
           .
           When
           Christ
           powerfully
           taught
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           the
           Bread
           which
           came
           from
           heauen
           ,
           and
           the
           Fathers
           ate
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           themselues
           must
           feed
           on
           him
           to
           eternall
           life
           :
           this
           was
           an
           
             hard
             saying
          
           :
           What
           ,
           are
           they
           all
           this
           while
           out
           of
           the
           way
           to
           heauen
           ,
           vnlesse
           hee
           bring
           them
           in
           ?
           Now
           they
           murmure
           ,
           from
           thence
           goe
           to
           opposition
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           goe
           quite
           away
           ,
           and
           refuse
           to
           heare
           him
           longer
           .
           Euen
           so
           not
           a
           few
           ,
           that
           boast
           sometimes
           of
           their
           faith
           and
           loue
           to
           Religion
           ;
           of
           their
           settlednesse
           and
           resolution
           to
           die
           with
           Christ
           ,
           rather
           than
           denie
           him
           ;
           of
           their
           reuerence
           and
           good
           affection
           to
           his
           Ministers
           :
           Let
           the
           Gospell
           begin
           to
           meddle
           with
           their
           Herodias
           ,
           or
           bosome
           sin
           ;
           let
           it
           call
           them
           from
           seruice
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           pull
           them
           from
           their
           lusts
           ;
           let
           it
           be
           busie
           with
           their
           vsury
           ,
           their
           pride
           ,
           wantonnesse
           ,
           malice
           ;
           let
           it
           seeke
           to
           pull
           them
           from
           their
           disordered
           customes
           ,
           their
           vnlawfull
           pleasures
           ,
           their
           profane
           courses
           ;
           let
           it
           lay
           nothing
           but
           the
           yokes
           of
           Christ
           vpō
           professed
           Christians
           ;
           let
           it
           discouer
           to
           them
           their
           inside
           ,
           and
           leade
           them
           to
           that
           filthy
           sinke
           which
           is
           within
           ,
           and
           stirre
           a
           little
           in
           that
           mud
           :
           A
           wonder
           it
           is
           to
           see
           how
           many
           suddenly
           fall
           off
           by
           degrees
           ;
           Now
           they
           are
           angry
           at
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           the
           greatest
           enemy
           that
           t●●s
           them
           the
           truth
           :
           Now
           they
           distaste
           the
           Word
           ,
           then
           picke
           quarrels
           ,
           then
           begin
           to
           shake
           it
           off
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           openly
           to
           resist
           it
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Those
           must
           needs
           fall
           off
           ,
           who
           neuer
           receiued
           the
           Word
           purely
           ,
           for
           it selfe
           ,
           
           but
           for
           other
           sinister
           respects
           ;
           as
           either
           of
           glory
           and
           praise
           ,
           if
           they
           see
           the
           
           profession
           in
           credit
           ;
           or
           for
           profit
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           they
           may
           gather
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           be
           gainers
           by
           him
           :
           they
           would
           stand
           on
           Mount
           Tabor
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           while
           hee
           is
           in
           his
           glory
           ,
           
           
             Oh
             it
             is
             good
             being
             heere
             :
          
           but
           are
           loth
           to
           goe
           with
           him
           to
           Mount
           Caluary
           .
           Or
           they
           receiue
           it
           onely
           so
           farre
           as
           may
           stand
           with
           their
           ease
           ,
           delicacy
           ,
           and
           slothfulnesse
           ,
           but
           will
           put
           themselues
           to
           no
           hardnesse
           at
           all
           .
           Now
           all
           these
           that
           loue
           themselues
           better
           than
           their
           Religion
           ,
           must
           needs
           faile
           when
           the
           ends
           faile
           ,
           that
           put
           them
           on
           their
           profession
           .
           He
           that
           professeth
           for
           praise
           of
           men
           ,
           when
           the
           world
           being
           inconstant
           withdrawes
           her
           applause
           ,
           he
           is
           gone
           :
           Gods
           Word
           shall
           haue
           no
           further
           credit
           with
           him
           ,
           then
           it
           hath
           from
           men
           .
           If
           Demas
           for
           loue
           of
           profit
           shall
           professe
           ,
           the
           loue
           of
           this
           present
           world
           shall
           cause
           his
           Apostasie
           ,
           2.
           
           Tim.
           4.10
           .
           If
           they
           of
           Asia
           receiue
           Paul
           ,
           onely
           because
           they
           may
           with
           ease
           and
           safety
           doe
           it
           ,
           they
           shall
           turne
           away
           from
           Paul
           when
           he
           is
           in
           prison
           .
           And
           he
           that
           receiues
           a
           Religion
           without
           further
           ground
           then
           is
           the
           generall
           custome
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           (
           namely
           ,
           to
           bee
           of
           that
           Religion
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           is
           of
           :
           )
           let
           this
           man
           goe
           neuer
           so
           farre
           ,
           yet
           hee
           shall
           fall
           off
           ,
           and
           his
           fall
           shall
           be
           great
           .
        
         
           Vse
           1.
           
           See
           hereby
           the
           nature
           and
           end
           of
           persecution
           :
           it
           tries
           who
           are
           sound
           ,
           and
           puts
           a
           difference
           betweene
           such
           ,
           as
           peaceable
           and
           calme
           estate
           cannot
           distinguish
           .
           In
           a
           faire
           and
           calme
           day
           ,
           Apples
           and
           Peares
           on
           a
           tree
           seeme
           all
           sound
           and
           good
           ;
           but
           a
           blustering
           storme
           or
           tempest
           makes
           difference
           betweene
           those
           that
           are
           sound
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           for
           want
           of
           moysture
           fall
           off
           :
           iust
           so
           it
           is
           in
           the
           stormes
           of
           the
           
           Church
           .
           Persecution
           is
           like
           a
           mighty
           winde
           ,
           which
           discerneth
           betweene
           wheat
           and
           chaffe
           ,
           that
           before
           lay
           quiet
           together
           in
           the
           same
           floore
           :
           it
           shakes
           not
           the
           wheat
           ,
           but
           blowes
           away
           the
           chaffe
           .
           And
           as
           the
           furnace
           consumes
           the
           drosse
           ,
           but
           refines
           the
           gold
           ;
           so
           doth
           the
           furnace
           of
           affliction
           .
           We
           are
           now
           all
           shuffled
           together
           ,
           the
           hypocrite
           with
           the
           sincere-hearted
           Christian
           :
           but
           (
           to
           end
           this
           poynt
           with
           our
           Sauiours
           instance
           )
           as
           the
           heate
           of
           the
           Sunne
           and
           summer
           discouers
           barren
           ,
           dry
           ,
           and
           stony
           soyle
           ,
           frō
           good
           ground
           :
           so
           the
           scorching
           beames
           of
           persecution
           shall
           discouer
           barren
           ,
           husky
           ,
           and
           empty
           hypocrites
           ,
           from
           good
           and
           fruitfull
           Hearers
           .
           And
           thou
           art
           that
           indeed
           thou
           art
           in
           triall
           .
           A
           man
           in
           peace
           may
           personate
           and
           disguise
           himselfe
           ,
           
           as
           
             Ieroboams
             wife
          
           going
           to
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           &
           seeme
           another
           ;
           but
           affliction
           for
           the
           Word
           will
           vncase
           him
           .
           Peter
           was
           not
           the
           man
           in
           triall
           hee
           vaunted
           to
           be
           when
           he
           would
           dye
           with
           Christ.
           And
           the
           winter-weather
           of
           affliction
           for
           the
           Gospell
           will
           discouer
           ,
           who
           be
           the
           Swallowes
           that
           will
           take
           their
           summer
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           winter
           of
           it
           take
           them
           to
           their
           wings
           .
        
         
           Vse
           2.
           
           Let
           vs
           not
           take
           offence
           ,
           when
           wee
           see
           forward
           Professors
           offended
           at
           Christ
           ,
           and
           shrinke
           in
           triall
           ;
           but
           make
           account
           ,
           that
           some
           such
           must
           forsake
           vs.
           For
           all
           are
           not
           of
           the
           Church
           that
           are
           in
           the
           Church
           :
           Some
           are
           tyed
           onely
           by
           a
           thred
           of
           externall
           profession
           ,
           to
           the
           members
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           vnited
           to
           the
           Head
           by
           the
           band
           of
           faith
           :
           these
           must
           fall
           off
           and
           wither
           .
           Let
           Hymeneus
           and
           Philetus
           ,
           two
           great
           lights
           ,
           fall
           away
           &
           lose
           their
           shine
           in
           the
           firmament
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           yet
           
             the
             foundation
             of
             God
             abideth
             sure
             .
          
           
           
           And
           ,
           if
           we
           see
           some
           shrinke
           before
           the
           wetting
           ,
           and
           in
           dayes
           of
           peace
           and
           protection
           of
           the
           Gospell
           white-liuer'd
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           deny
           their
           profession
           at
           the
           breath
           of
           a
           silly
           Damosell
           :
           that
           the
           frowne
           of
           a
           Superiour
           ,
           a
           word
           of
           reproch
           ,
           a
           feare
           of
           change
           ,
           shakes
           off
           their
           leafie
           profession
           :
           let
           vs
           not
           maruell
           ,
           if
           many
           of
           them
           would
           deny
           Christ
           in
           triall
           ,
           rather
           than
           dye
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           Vse
           3.
           
           Let
           him
           that
           standeth
           ,
           take
           heede
           lest
           hee
           fall
           .
           And
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           ,
           1.
           
           Our
           nature
           is
           prone
           to
           defection
           ,
           or
           backsliding
           :
           2.
           
           Neuer
           was
           there
           more
           defection
           ,
           either
           in
           Doctrine
           or
           manners
           ,
           then
           at
           this
           day
           :
           3.
           
           When
           wee
           see
           others
           slide
           backe
           ,
           we
           are
           too
           soone
           moued
           and
           offended
           .
           So
           as
           the
           best
           need
           continuall
           exhortation
           and
           admonition
           ,
           to
           beware
           they
           fall
           not
           away
           from
           the
           grace
           of
           God.
           Else
           would
           not
           our
           Lord
           haue
           still
           beaten
           on
           this
           poynt
           with
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           who
           for
           all
           his
           warning
           of
           them
           ,
           when
           it
           came
           to
           the
           poynt
           ,
           forsooke
           him
           and
           fled
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           meanes
           to
           vphold
           vs
           in
           tryall
           from
           falling
           ,
           are
           these
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Meditate
           much
           and
           often
           of
           such
           Scriptures
           as
           foretell
           persecution
           for
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           :
           
           and
           call
           to
           minde
           the
           examples
           of
           such
           as
           haue
           valiantly
           endured
           the
           losse
           of
           temporals
           ,
           and
           ioyfully
           suffered
           the
           spoyling
           of
           their
           goods
           ,
           the
           forgoing
           of
           liberty
           and
           life
           for
           Christ
           ,
           &c.
           
           Especially
           reade
           diligently
           the
           whole
           11.
           
           Chapter
           to
           the
           Hebrewes
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Cast
           the
           costs
           of
           thy
           profession
           :
           Thinke
           it
           not
           enough
           to
           heare
           ,
           and
           receiue
           immediatly
           ,
           and
           reioyce
           ,
           yea
           and
           beleeue
           ,
           and
           grow
           :
           But
           know
           ,
           thou
           must
           
             not
             onely
             beleeue
          
           ,
           
           
             but
             suffer
             for
             his
             sake
          
           .
           The
           seed
           
           that
           is
           immediatly
           receiued
           ,
           must
           endure
           an
           hard
           and
           sharpe
           winter
           ,
           before
           it
           can
           come
           vp
           kindly
           .
           He
           that
           forecasts
           onely
           the
           pleasure
           and
           ioy
           of
           his
           Religion
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           sorrow
           ,
           losses
           ,
           and
           crosses
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           like
           the
           foolish
           builder
           ,
           that
           thinkes
           hee
           can
           finish
           a
           building
           with
           so
           little
           charge
           as
           will
           scarce
           serue
           to
           lay
           the
           foundation
           .
           Paul
           knew
           ,
           and
           made
           account
           ,
           that
           bonds
           and
           imprisonment
           abode
           him
           euery
           where
           :
           and
           so
           must
           thou
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Labour
           for
           soundnesse
           of
           iudgement
           ,
           and
           sincerity
           in
           affection
           ,
           in
           receiuing
           the
           Gospell
           .
           A
           sound
           iudgement
           in
           matters
           of
           faith
           ,
           to
           beleeue
           firmely
           and
           distinctly
           the
           truth
           of
           Religion
           ,
           must
           goe
           before
           vndanted
           confession
           :
           2.
           
           Cor.
           4.13
           .
           
             I
             beleeued
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             spake
             :
          
           Rom.
           10.10
           .
           Wee
           must
           
             beleeue
             with
             the
             heart
             vnto
             righteousnesse
             ,
          
           before
           wee
           can
           
             confesse
             with
             the
             mouth
             to
             saluation
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           rooting
           and
           stablishing
           in
           faith
           ,
           which
           shall
           abide
           .
           Then
           for
           the
           second
           :
           sincere
           affection
           is
           onely
           blessed
           with
           continuance
           ;
           when
           we
           bestow
           the
           chiefe
           affection
           of
           our
           heart
           vpon
           it
           ,
           euen
           our
           principall
           loue
           ,
           and
           our
           chiefe
           ioy
           and
           delight
           .
           For
           this
           is
           a
           cause
           why
           this
           bad
           ground
           failes
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           the
           dislike
           of
           Religion
           ,
           as
           the
           liking
           of
           other
           things
           better
           :
           and
           the
           not
           receiuing
           of
           truth
           in
           the
           loue
           of
           it
           ,
           
           is
           a
           cause
           why
           many
           are
           giuen
           vp
           to
           beleeue
           lies
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Purge
           thy
           heart
           from
           the
           raigne
           of
           corrupt
           lusts
           .
           Weed
           out
           sinfull
           desires
           ,
           labour
           in
           mortification
           and
           selfe-denyall
           ,
           get
           further
           power
           to
           dye
           vnto
           sinne
           ,
           get
           out
           of
           the
           loue
           of
           the
           world
           and
           the
           things
           in
           it
           ,
           resolue
           against
           selfe-loue
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           of
           confession
           thy
           life
           may
           not
           be
           deare
           vnto
           thee
           :
           Else
           shall
           
           not
           all
           thy
           wisedome
           ,
           or
           ciuility
           ,
           or
           learning
           keepe
           thee
           from
           backsliding
           .
           For
           if
           the
           Apostles
           themselues
           ,
           who
           professed
           they
           had
           left
           all
           to
           follow
           Christ
           ,
           yet
           shrunke
           in
           tryall
           ;
           how
           shall
           they
           stand
           ,
           that
           come
           with
           hearts
           thrust
           full
           of
           the
           world
           and
           earthly
           desires
           ?
        
         
           5.
           
           Labour
           to
           finde
           full
           contentment
           in
           the
           good
           things
           of
           the
           Gospell
           .
           Thinke
           it
           full
           happinesse
           to
           enioy
           naked
           Christ.
           Esteeme
           peace
           of
           conscience
           aboue
           all
           worldly
           peace
           .
           Account
           the
           fauour
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           ioy
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           the
           sweet
           hope
           of
           the
           pleasures
           of
           Gods
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           treasures
           of
           a
           better
           world
           ,
           worth
           all
           thou
           canst
           giue
           in
           exchange
           ,
           and
           aboue
           all
           that
           may
           be
           compared
           with
           them
           .
           This
           will
           make
           thee
           (
           with
           the
           wise
           Merchant
           )
           fell
           out
           thy selfe
           ,
           and
           forgoe
           all
           for
           the
           Pearle
           ,
           and
           goe
           away
           reioycing
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Examine
           thy
           heart
           ,
           how
           it
           stands
           affected
           in
           lesser
           trials
           ,
           now
           in
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           If
           it
           shrinke
           in
           smaller
           trials
           ,
           I
           must
           not
           looke
           to
           trust
           it
           in
           greater
           .
           If
           now
           it
           will
           not
           endure
           the
           threat
           of
           a
           Superiour
           ,
           the
           feare
           of
           losse
           ,
           the
           dread
           of
           dis-fauour
           :
           If
           it
           now
           shrinke
           from
           good
           men
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           troubles
           and
           sufferings
           ,
           which
           are
           their
           crowne
           :
           if
           thou
           canst
           ioyne
           with
           the
           times
           in
           disgracing
           men
           fearing
           God
           ;
           assure
           thy selfe
           ,
           if
           greater
           trials
           come
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           be
           giuen
           vp
           to
           greater
           delusion
           and
           Apostasie
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Because
           to
           stand
           in
           persecution
           is
           a
           worke
           aboue
           naturall
           strength
           ,
           and
           ascribed
           to
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           to
           stablish
           men
           to
           this
           triall
           ,
           and
           
             strengthen
             them
             to
             all
             patience
             with
             ioyfulnesse
             ,
          
           Col.
           1.10
           .
           We
           must
           
           pray
           the
           Lord
           not
           to
           leaue
           vs
           in
           tentation
           ,
           but
           preserue
           vs
           constant
           both
           in
           peace
           and
           persecution
           .
           Presume
           not
           of
           thine
           owne
           strength
           .
           None
           haue
           more
           boasted
           of
           their
           valour
           at
           home
           ,
           then
           they
           that
           most
           cowardly
           lost
           the
           field
           .
           Remember
           Peter
           :
           and
           pray
           for
           the
           mighty
           power
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           make
           thee
           of
           weake
           ,
           strong
           ,
           and
           altogether
           
             vnmoueable
             in
             this
             worke
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Cor.
           15.
           vlt.
           Alwayes
           remembring
           the
           great
           danger
           of
           falling
           away
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           good
           things
           lost
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           multitude
           of
           euils
           pull'd
           vpon
           thy selfe
           .
        
         
           Thus
           much
           of
           the
           second
           sort
           of
           bad
           ground
           :
        
         
           We
           come
           now
           by
           Gods
           assistance
           to
           the
           third
           .
           
             
               Vers.
               7.
               
            
             And
             some
             fell
             among
             thornes
             ,
             and
             the
             thornes
             sprang
             vp
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             choked
             it
             .
          
        
         
           THat
           which
           our
           Sauiour
           taught
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           namely
           ,
           what
           an
           hard
           thing
           it
           is
           to
           be
           saued
           ,
           wee
           haue
           euidently
           seene
           in
           the
           explication
           of
           the
           former
           ground
           :
           wherein
           we
           haue
           discouered
           a
           number
           of
           Hearers
           ,
           who
           haue
           gone
           so
           farre
           in
           the
           way
           of
           heauen
           ,
           (
           as
           most
           of
           our
           Hearers
           come
           not
           neere
           them
           :
           )
           to
           be
           but
           reprobate
           ground
           ,
           and
           lose
           all
           their
           labour
           and
           expectation
           .
           But
           yet
           we
           shall
           more
           cleerly
           discerne
           that
           truth
           ,
           and
           haue
           more
           occasion
           seriously
           to
           consider
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           wee
           shall
           in
           this
           last
           ground
           ,
           (
           the
           best
           of
           all
           the
           bad
           ones
           )
           make
           manifest
           ,
           that
           they
           that
           step
           before
           and
           beyond
           the
           former
           ,
           shall
           yet
           fall
           short
           of
           their
           ayme
           ,
           and
           bee
           shut
           out
           of
           heauen
           as
           well
           as
           they
           .
           For
           there
           was
           nothing
           good
           in
           the
           former
           ,
           which
           is
           wanting
           in
           this
           :
           but
           some
           
           further
           commendation
           in
           this
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           in
           the
           former
           .
        
         
           Consider
           heere
           with
           me
           three
           generals
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             The
             kinde
             of
             soyle
             :
             some
             of
             the
             seede
             fell
             among
             thornes
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             successe
             of
             the
             seed
             in
             it
             :
             1.
             commendable
             ,
             2.
             lamentable
             .
          
           
             
             3.
             
             The
             reason
             ,
             or
             the
             causes
             of
             failing
             .
          
        
         
           For
           the
           soyle
           ,
           it
           is
           
             thornie
             ground
          
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           commendable
           successe
           :
           1.
           
           It
           goes
           as
           farre
           as
           the
           former
           :
           in
           hearing
           ,
           vers
           .
           14.
           in
           receiuing
           ▪
           Math.
           13.20
           .
           and
           Mark.
           4.14
           .
           and
           in
           growing
           ,
           as
           our
           Text
           hath
           it
           .
           2.
           
           It
           goes
           farre
           beyond
           it
           :
           for
           first
           ,
           the
           ground
           is
           softer
           ,
           the
           mould
           moyster
           ,
           the
           soyle
           deeper
           ,
           and
           so
           more
           hope
           :
           secondly
           ,
           it
           springs
           beyond
           the
           other
           :
           the
           other
           growes
           ,
           but
           this
           sprang
           vp
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           a
           blade
           ,
           but
           to
           an
           eare
           ,
           though
           not
           a
           ripe
           one
           ;
           neither
           doth
           the
           stone
           hinder
           the
           rooting
           ,
           while
           they
           are
           hearing
           ;
           but
           ,
           
             after
             they
             are
             departed
          
           ,
           thornes
           choke
           it
           :
           thirdly
           ,
           they
           hold
           on
           their
           profession
           still
           ,
           which
           the
           other
           lose
           ;
           they
           are
           not
           driuen
           off
           by
           persecution
           ,
           but
           would
           obey
           still
           ,
           did
           it
           not
           crosse
           their
           pleasures
           and
           profits
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           lamentable
           successe
           ,
           it
           is
           set
           downe
           ,
           ver
           .
           14.
           
             they
             bring
             forth
             no
             fruit
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           either
           no
           good
           crop
           ,
           or
           no
           lasting
           fruit
           to
           the
           haruest
           ,
           or
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           bring
           no
           fruit
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           or
           to
           maturity
           :
           for
           fruit
           they
           bring
           ,
           though
           not
           to
           perfection
           .
        
         
           The
           causes
           of
           this
           failing
           are
           set
           downe
           ,
           1.
           in
           generall
           ,
           to
           be
           thornes
           ,
           namely
           ,
           inward
           lusts
           ,
           carnall
           affections
           ,
           and
           corrupt
           desires
           .
           2.
           
           In
           speciall
           ,
           of
           three
           sorts
           :
           1.
           
           
             Cares
             of
             the
             world
          
           ,
           vers
           .
           14.
           and
           Mat.
           13.22
           .
           
           2.
           
           Riches
           ,
           vers
           .
           14.
           called
           
             deceitfulnesse
             of
             riches
          
           ,
           Math.
           13.22
           .
           3.
           
           
             Voluptuous
             liuing
          
           ,
           vers
           .
           14.
           called
           by
           the
           other
           Euangelist
           ,
           
             lusts
             of
             other
             things
          
           :
           these
           
             enter
             and
             choke
             the
             Word
          
           ,
           Mark.
           4.19
           .
        
         
           Thus
           in
           one
           view
           you
           haue
           the
           summe
           and
           method
           of
           the
           Text
           ,
           enlarged
           out
           of
           the
           other
           Euangelists
           .
           Now
           for
           the
           exposition
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           consider
           ,
           1.
           
           Why
           lusts
           are
           compared
           to
           thornes
           .
           2.
           
           Why
           these
           Hearers
           are
           compared
           to
           thornie
           ground
           .
        
         
           Carnall
           lusts
           are
           fitly
           compared
           to
           thornes
           in
           fiue
           respects
           :
           1.
           
           There
           are
           some
           flowers
           ,
           
           and
           some
           shew
           on
           thornes
           ,
           small
           fruits
           ,
           and
           many
           pricks
           :
           So
           whateuer
           appearance
           these
           lusts
           make
           ,
           no
           good
           fruit
           riseth
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           many
           pricks
           and
           sorrowes
           by
           them
           
           in
           the
           end
           .
           Thornes
           pierce
           the
           body
           ,
           lusts
           the
           mind
           .
           2.
           
           Thornes
           are
           euery
           where
           armed
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           
           wound
           and
           teare
           him
           that
           meddling
           with
           them
           doth
           not
           carefully
           fence
           himselfe
           :
           So
           they
           that
           nourish
           the
           cares
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           addict
           themselues
           to
           pleasures
           ,
           or
           profits
           ,
           
           
             pierce
             themselues
             thorow
             with
             many
             sorrowes
             .
          
           3.
           
           As
           a
           thorne
           held
           softly
           prickes
           not
           ,
           nor
           hurteth
           ,
           but
           when
           it
           is
           held
           hard
           ,
           and
           crusht
           ,
           it
           easily
           
           draweth
           blood
           :
           
           So
           a
           man
           may
           vse
           this
           world
           
             as
             not
             vsing
             it
          
           ,
           without
           danger
           ,
           and
           hold
           softly
           the
           profits
           and
           pleasures
           of
           this
           life
           ;
           but
           gripe
           them
           ,
           and
           fasten
           on
           them
           ,
           there
           is
           certaine
           hurt
           .
           4.
           
           Thornes
           and
           
           briers
           are
           the
           dennes
           and
           receptacles
           of
           Serpents
           ,
           and
           poysonfull
           wormes
           and
           creatures
           :
           so
           are
           these
           vnmortified
           desires
           the
           harbours
           of
           infinite
           noysome
           sinnes
           ,
           which
           shall
           creepe
           as
           thicke
           into
           the
           soule
           ,
           as
           the
           Frogs
           into
           Pharaohs
           lodgings
           .
           As
           Israel
           not
           content
           with
           Gods
           daily
           allowance
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           a
           couetous
           
           and
           distrustfull
           desire
           ,
           against
           Gods
           Commandement
           ,
           saued
           some
           of
           the
           Manna
           till
           morning
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           all
           full
           of
           wormes
           ,
           and
           stunke
           :
           So
           doe
           fleshly
           mindes
           ,
           by
           nourishing
           vnlawfull
           lusts
           ,
           turne
           Manna
           
           into
           wormes
           .
           5.
           
           As
           thornes
           and
           briars
           are
           at
           last
           good
           for
           nothing
           but
           fewell
           for
           fire
           :
           so
           these
           thickets
           of
           lusts
           ,
           and
           pursuit
           after
           the
           profits
           and
           pleasures
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           are
           the
           proper
           fewell
           of
           the
           fire
           of
           the
           great
           Day
           ,
           
           and
           prepare
           the
           ground
           it selfe
           ,
           (
           which
           all
           worldlings
           are
           :
           )
           without
           timely
           repentance
           ,
           as
           fewell
           for
           the
           fire
           of
           hell
           ,
           which
           is
           vnquenchable
           .
        
         
           
           These
           bad
           Hearers
           are
           as
           aptly
           compared
           to
           thornie
           ground
           .
           For
           as
           a
           thorny
           and
           weedy
           soyle
           chokes
           and
           kills
           at
           length
           such
           seeds
           as
           come
           vp
           hopefully
           :
           so
           an
           heart
           stuffed
           with
           vnmortified
           affections
           ,
           at
           length
           resists
           and
           chokes
           the
           Seed
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           not
           prosper
           to
           the
           saluation
           of
           that
           Hearer
           
           in
           the
           haruest
           :
           for
           1.
           
           These
           thornes
           supplant
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           vnroote
           it
           againe
           ,
           as
           thornes
           ,
           to
           roote
           
           themselues
           ,
           vndermine
           the
           seede
           below
           .
           2.
           
           These
           thorny
           corruptions
           hinder
           the
           comfortable
           heate
           and
           shine
           of
           the
           sunne
           from
           the
           heart
           ;
           namely
           ,
           the
           sweet
           beames
           and
           influence
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           grace
           ,
           which
           cannot
           come
           so
           sweetly
           and
           freely
           to
           the
           hart
           ,
           to
           cherish
           the
           growth
           and
           worke
           begun●
           as
           thornes
           
           hinder
           the
           Sunne
           from
           plants
           .
           3.
           
           Thornes
           draw
           away
           the
           moysture
           which
           should
           preserue
           the
           plants
           in
           their
           growth
           and
           greenenesse
           :
           Euen
           so
           these
           inward
           lusts
           draw
           the
           heart
           from
           meanes
           of
           moysture
           of
           grace
           ;
           they
           sometimes
           giue
           a
           man
           leaue
           to
           heare
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           preuaile
           and
           take
           vp
           the
           heart
           ,
           there
           shall
           bee
           little
           time
           allowed
           to
           remember
           ,
           meditate
           ,
           or
           
           apply
           that
           which
           is
           heard
           ,
           and
           as
           small
           leaue
           to
           bring
           things
           into
           practice
           .
        
         
           Doctr.
           In
           that
           our
           Sauiour
           compareth
           bad
           Hearers
           to
           
             thornie
             ground
          
           ,
           wee
           learne
           ,
           
           that
           
             thornes
             and
             lusts
             of
             any
             sort
             ,
             suffered
             to
             grow
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             doe
             soone
             ouergrow
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             suffer
             it
             not
             to
             prosper
             .
          
           For
           as
           the
           Husband-man
           that
           suffers
           thornes
           and
           weeds
           to
           choake
           his
           seed
           comming
           vp
           ,
           loseth
           his
           haruest
           :
           Euen
           so
           that
           man
           loseth
           his
           part
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           that
           cherisheth
           lusts
           and
           disordered
           desires
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Gospell
           .
           Hence
           the
           Apostle
           Iames
           ,
           chap.
           1.21
           .
           telleth
           vs
           ,
           that
           if
           we
           would
           heare
           the
           Word
           so
           as
           it
           may
           be
           ingraffed
           in
           vs
           ,
           we
           must
           first
           
             cast
             away
          
           ,
           or
           
             put
             off
          
           as
           an
           old
           ragge
           ,
           
             the
             superfluity
             of
             maliciousnesse
             and
             filthinesse
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           abundance
           of
           carnall
           affections
           ,
           loosenesse
           of
           life
           ,
           pride
           ,
           disdaine
           ,
           wrath
           ,
           contention
           ,
           earthly
           pleasures
           ,
           vanity
           ,
           euill
           speaking
           of
           diuine
           doctrine
           ,
           
           &c.
           and
           in
           the
           next
           verse
           shews
           ,
           that
           with
           these
           lusts
           men
           may
           be
           Hearers
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           but
           neuer
           doers
           ,
           till
           they
           be
           weeded
           out
           ;
           they
           will
           at
           length
           ouergrow
           it
           .
        
         
           See
           this
           in
           the
           examples
           of
           wicked
           men
           .
        
         
           Herod
           let
           his
           lust
           and
           inordinate
           affection
           to
           his
           brothers
           wife
           grow
           with
           the
           Word
           :
           therefore
           ,
           notwithstanding
           hee
           reuerenced
           Iohn
           ,
           and
           did
           many
           things
           gladly
           ,
           yet
           this
           lust
           choaked
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           it
           came
           to
           nothing
           .
           Iudas
           heard
           the
           Word
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           grew
           to
           a
           great
           reformation
           :
           but
           suffering
           the
           lust
           of
           couetousnesse
           to
           grow
           vp
           with
           it
           ,
           it
           soone
           ouergrew
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           hee
           betrayed
           his
           Master
           .
           
             Simon
             Magus
          
           heard
           the
           Word
           ,
           beleeued
           ,
           walked
           with
           Philip
           as
           a
           Disciple
           ,
           no
           
           grosse
           thing
           appeared
           in
           him
           ,
           a
           man
           would
           haue
           thought
           the
           Word
           wondrously
           powerfull
           in
           him
           :
           but
           he
           suffered
           the
           lust
           of
           pride
           or
           couetousnesse
           to
           spring
           vp
           with
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           when
           occasion
           was
           offered
           ,
           it
           ouertopt
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           bewrayed
           it selfe
           ,
           in
           seeking
           to
           buy
           the
           gifts
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           with
           money
           .
        
         
           See
           it
           also
           in
           the
           examples
           of
           good
           men
           .
           Rom.
           7.19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           Paul
           professeth
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           he
           cannot
           doe
           the
           good
           he
           would
           ,
           because
           
             euill
             is
             present
             with
             him
          
           :
           and
           generally
           of
           all
           Beleeuers
           ,
           Gal.
           5.17
           .
           the
           flesh
           lusteth
           against
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           against
           the
           flesh
           ,
           
           
             so
             that
             ye
             cannot
             doe
             the
             things
             ye
             would
             .
             Asa
          
           a
           good
           King
           ,
           being
           reprooued
           by
           Hanani
           the
           Seer
           for
           his
           vaine
           confidence
           in
           the
           King
           of
           Syria
           ,
           was
           
             wroth
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             in
             a
             prison-house
             :
             for
          
           (
           saith
           the
           text
           )
           
             he
             was
             in
             a
             rage
             with
             him
             because
             of
             this
             thing
             .
          
           And
           so
           was
           Ionah
           with
           the
           Lord
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           
           Reason
           1.
           
           Ill
           weeds
           (
           we
           say
           )
           spring
           apace
           :
           good
           seeds
           or
           herbes
           not
           halfe
           so
           fast
           .
           Wee
           shall
           see
           a
           Bramble
           grow
           more
           in
           seuen
           moneths
           than
           an
           Oke
           in
           seuen
           yeeres
           .
           So
           our
           text
           :
           the
           thornes
           grow
           vp
           with
           the
           seed
           ,
           
           but
           choake
           it
           by
           ouergrowing
           .
           2.
           
           Our
           grounds
           are
           fit
           and
           prepared
           to
           produce
           thornes
           rather
           than
           bring
           vp
           the
           good
           seed
           .
           Our
           hearts
           are
           the
           naturall
           mother
           to
           lusts
           ,
           but
           a
           stepmother
           to
           seedes
           of
           Grace
           .
           For
           there
           lies
           in
           our
           nature
           a
           sea
           of
           euill
           lusts
           lurking
           :
           our
           owne
           originall
           lust
           is
           a
           fountaine
           ,
           and
           an
           inordinate
           disposition
           to
           all
           euill
           .
           From
           which
           fountaine
           issue
           innumerable
           streames
           of
           actuall
           lusts
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           innumerable
           motions
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           contrary
           to
           euery
           Commaundement
           of
           God
           :
           
           All
           which
           in
           their
           seuerall
           armies
           and
           bands
           issue
           out
           against
           God
           and
           his
           Word
           ,
           as
           the
           Philistims
           still
           warred
           against
           Israel
           .
           Now
           our
           ground
           being
           so
           apt
           to
           weeds
           ,
           they
           will
           soone
           ouergrow
           the
           Word
           ,
           if
           but
           a
           little
           neglected
           .
           
           3.
           
           A
           part
           of
           the
           curse
           on
           mans
           sin
           ,
           is
           ,
           
           that
           the
           earth
           should
           bring
           forth
           thornes
           and
           thistles
           .
           The
           earth
           should
           haue
           brought
           them
           forth
           ,
           if
           man
           had
           not
           sinned
           ;
           but
           they
           should
           not
           haue
           bin
           so
           noysome
           and
           hurtfull
           to
           man
           and
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           earth
           .
           Euen
           so
           it
           is
           a
           part
           of
           the
           curse
           of
           our
           sinne
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           grow
           vp
           such
           noysome
           lusts
           (
           as
           thornes
           )
           in
           the
           ground
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           as
           doe
           farre
           more
           hinder
           the
           growth
           of
           grace
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           choke
           the
           Seed
           of
           the
           Word
           sowne
           in
           our
           soules
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           weedes
           and
           thornes
           in
           the
           world
           can
           choke
           the
           seeds
           and
           fruits
           of
           the
           earth
           .
           Lusts
           are
           still
           remaining
           in
           the
           best
           ,
           but
           not
           now
           as
           a
           curse
           ,
           but
           only
           as
           the
           Canaanites
           ,
           to
           keepe
           them
           humble
           .
           
           4.
           
           The
           raigne
           of
           lust
           cannot
           but
           thrust
           downe
           the
           raigne
           of
           the
           Word
           :
           for
           first
           ,
           that
           the
           Word
           may
           raigne
           ,
           it
           
           must
           be
           vnderstood
           ;
           
           but
           thornes
           hinder
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sunne
           from
           the
           seed
           .
           How
           can
           a
           man
           see
           obiects
           ,
           that
           hath
           a
           thorne
           run
           into
           his
           eye
           ?
           So
           one
           thorne
           is
           enough
           to
           darken
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           vnderstanding
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           2.1
           .
           The
           Apostle
           wisheth
           vs
           to
           lay
           aside
           all
           euill
           affections
           ,
           not
           some
           ,
           not
           a
           little
           ,
           not
           the
           waste
           boughes
           ,
           but
           the
           root
           and
           stumpe
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Word
           may
           raigne
           ,
           it
           must
           first
           renew
           :
           But
           there
           can
           be
           no
           new
           creature
           ,
           till
           the
           old
           man
           be
           put
           off
           ,
           with
           his
           lusts
           ,
           Ephes.
           4.22
           ,
           23.
           
           Till
           this
           bee
           ,
           the
           truth
           of
           Christ
           cannot
           bee
           learned
           ,
           as
           in
           Christ.
           Impossible
           it
           is
           to
           answere
           the
           heauenly
           Seed
           ,
           or
           be
           
           answerable
           to
           the
           meanes
           of
           diuine
           regeneration
           ,
           vnlesse
           we
           put
           away
           the
           former
           prauity
           of
           nature
           :
           As
           a
           man
           can
           neuer
           set
           vp
           a
           new
           frame
           ,
           till
           hee
           haue
           
           remoued
           the
           old
           rubbish
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           that
           the
           Word
           may
           raigne
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           obeyed
           when
           it
           commands
           ,
           and
           be
           expressed
           in
           the
           fruits
           of
           holinesse
           :
           But
           lusts
           vnsubdued
           oppose
           themselues
           ,
           and
           hinder
           the
           motions
           when
           they
           should
           come
           into
           practice
           :
           and
           the
           Lords
           Plant
           becomes
           fruitfull
           onely
           on
           that
           condition
           ,
           that
           
             the
             Father
             purge
             it
          
           ,
           Ioh.
           15.2
           .
           How
           can
           a
           man
           walke
           on
           cheerfully
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           that
           hath
           a
           thorne
           sticking
           in
           his
           foote
           ?
           No
           lesse
           doe
           these
           thornes
           cast
           men
           backe
           in
           their
           way
           of
           obedience
           :
           these
           superfluities
           of
           lusts
           and
           inordinate
           desires
           are
           as
           dead
           branches
           ,
           that
           must
           be
           lopped
           off
           before
           fruit
           can
           bee
           expected
           .
        
         
           Vse
           1.
           
           See
           hereby
           the
           reason
           ,
           why
           numbers
           haue
           either
           growne
           so
           slowly
           ,
           or
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           after
           much
           labour
           of
           the
           Lords
           husbandmen
           :
           namely
           ,
           because
           their
           hearts
           are
           as
           thorny
           ground
           .
           Some
           came
           with
           minds
           stuffed
           with
           couetous
           desires
           ,
           some
           with
           fleshly
           imaginations
           ,
           or
           filthy
           cogitations
           ,
           others
           with
           proud
           conceits
           of
           their
           owne
           knowledge
           and
           wisedome
           ,
           others
           alienated
           with
           contempt
           and
           hatred
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           which
           crosseth
           their
           lusts
           .
           Partial
           Hearers
           heare
           with
           respect
           of
           persons
           ,
           or
           degrees
           .
           Popish
           Hearers
           neuer
           profit
           ,
           that
           come
           with
           obstinacy
           and
           preiudice
           of
           our
           doctrine
           .
           Where
           these
           or
           the
           like
           lusts
           sway
           ,
           expect
           no
           profit
           :
           No
           planting
           ,
           no
           watering
           ,
           can
           make
           seed
           prosper
           ,
           where
           these
           thornes
           grow
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           Obiect
           .
           One
           lust
           can
           doe
           no
           great
           harme
           :
           in
           other
           
           things
           we
           are
           honest
           enough
           ,
           but
           onely
           in
           vsurie
           ,
           or
           gaming
           ,
           or
           a
           little
           Oth
           ,
           or
           Lye
           now
           and
           then
           .
           Answ.
           One
           thiefe
           is
           enough
           to
           betray
           an
           house
           ;
           one
           diuell
           suffered
           to
           enter
           ,
           brings
           seuen
           worse
           than
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           let
           any
           come
           with
           purpose
           to
           continue
           in
           any
           one
           sinne
           ,
           nothing
           shall
           moue
           him
           ,
           nothing
           shall
           conuert
           him
           .
           One
           Swine
           spoyles
           a
           whole
           garden
           :
           One
           dead
           Fly
           ,
           the
           whole
           oyntment
           :
           One
           hole
           in
           a
           ship
           ,
           the
           whole
           vessell
           .
        
         
           Vse
           2.
           
           If
           we
           desire
           the
           Word
           should
           prosper
           in
           vs
           :
           doe
           as
           the
           good
           Husbandman
           ,
           
           who
           would
           keepe
           his
           ground
           in
           good
           kilter
           ,
           on
           which
           his
           seed
           is
           cast
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           cast
           .
           First
           ,
           hee
           will
           bring
           in
           the
           Plough
           to
           prepare
           it
           ,
           and
           lay
           it
           fallow
           both
           to
           rot
           ,
           and
           vnroot
           the
           weeds
           that
           would
           choke
           the
           seed
           .
           For
           it
           is
           a
           
           shame
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           negligence
           in
           an
           Husbandman
           ,
           to
           haue
           his
           fallowes
           lie
           full
           of
           weeds
           .
           So
           must
           thou
           see
           ,
           that
           thou
           bring
           into
           thy
           heart
           the
           grace
           of
           mortification
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           generall
           vnrooting
           of
           these
           thornes
           and
           weeds
           :
           Good
           husbandry
           contents
           not
           it selfe
           with
           some
           good
           seed
           springing
           vp
           ,
           vnlesse
           it
           kill
           the
           weeds
           :
           No
           more
           content
           thou
           thy selfe
           with
           the
           rising
           and
           mouing
           of
           some
           good
           affections
           ,
           vnlesse
           thou
           mortifie
           the
           bad
           and
           noysome
           .
           Ierem.
           4.4
           .
           
             Plough
             vp
             the
             fallow
             ground
             of
             you
             hearts
             ,
             and
             sowe
             not
             among
             thornes
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           Husbandman
           ploughes
           it
           againe
           ,
           
           that
           if
           any
           weeds
           peepe
           out
           ,
           he
           may
           roote
           them
           vp
           :
           so
           carefull
           he
           is
           for
           his
           earthly
           commodity
           .
           No
           lesse
           carefull
           should
           wee
           be
           ,
           if
           after
           grace
           receiued
           lusts
           will
           be
           still
           stirring
           ,
           to
           root
           them
           out
           :
           Heb.
           12.15
           .
           
             Take
             heed
             that
             no
             root
             of
             bitternesse
             spring
             vp
             ,
             and
             trouble
             
             you
             :
          
           according
           to
           that
           in
           Deut.
           29.18
           .
           
             Let
             there
             bee
             no
             root
             among
             you
             ,
             that
             bringeth
             gall
             and
             wormewood
             .
          
           If
           there
           be
           any
           lust
           ,
           be
           it
           neuer
           so
           secret
           and
           hidden
           as
           a
           root
           ,
           or
           neuer
           so
           fixed
           and
           fastened
           ,
           as
           a
           root
           is
           ,
           spare
           it
           not
           ;
           nip
           it
           not
           off
           ,
           but
           plucke
           it
           vp
           by
           the
           roots
           :
           be
           not
           content
           to
           bridle
           lusts
           ,
           but
           kill
           them
           :
           satisfie
           not
           thy selfe
           with
           an
           absence
           of
           fleshly
           operation
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           sanctification
           ,
           but
           onely
           with
           a
           slaying
           of
           it
           :
           for
           if
           there
           be
           a
           liuing
           root
           within
           ,
           it
           will
           shew
           it selfe
           when
           the
           seed
           springs
           ,
           and
           soone
           ouertake
           it
           too
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           if
           after
           all
           this
           there
           be
           any
           weeds
           growing
           vp
           with
           the
           seed
           ,
           the
           Husbandman
           will
           bring
           in
           his
           weeding
           hooke
           into
           the
           field
           ;
           hee
           will
           not
           see
           a
           weed
           or
           thorne
           peepe
           ,
           but
           he
           will
           weede
           it
           out
           :
           1.
           
           Because
           he
           would
           haue
           his
           corne
           grow
           alone
           .
           Wouldest
           thou
           haue
           the
           Word
           to
           thriue
           in
           thy
           soule
           ?
           Let
           it
           grow
           alone
           .
           How
           speedily
           should
           a
           man
           rise
           towards
           heauen
           ,
           if
           the
           Word
           had
           the
           onely
           roome
           in
           his
           heart
           !
           But
           2.
           
           Because
           that
           is
           impossible
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           or
           our
           hearts
           ,
           he
           will
           bee
           sure
           by
           his
           hooke
           to
           set
           the
           seed
           aboue
           the
           weeds
           :
           labour
           thou
           also
           to
           set
           the
           Word
           aboue
           thy
           lusts
           ,
           and
           contrary
           motions
           .
        
         
           
           Quest.
           How
           shall
           I
           doe
           that
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           By
           daily
           exercise
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           reading
           and
           meditating
           :
           this
           discouers
           the
           weeds
           &
           thornes
           .
           2.
           
           By
           daily
           prayer
           ,
           and
           confession
           of
           knowne
           sinnes
           :
           this
           is
           a
           getting
           of
           the
           weeding
           hooke
           into
           our
           
           hands
           .
           3.
           
           By
           Christian
           humility
           ,
           and
           fasting
           :
           this
           
           is
           the
           cutting
           off
           of
           lusts
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           daily
           wither
           
           and
           dry
           away
           :
           this
           crucifies
           the
           affections
           and
           lusts
           .
           
           4.
           
           By
           auoiding
           occasions
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           sinners
           :
           especially
           
           watching
           narrowly
           our
           owne
           inclinations
           .
           5.
           
           Keepe
           vnder
           the
           lusts
           of
           the
           flesh
           by
           the
           lusts
           of
           
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           Gal.
           5.17
           .
           
             The
             Spirit
             lusteth
             against
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           both
           in
           curbing
           and
           restraining
           euill
           motions
           ,
           and
           ingendring
           good
           cogitations
           ,
           motions
           ,
           and
           desires
           ,
           agreeable
           to
           the
           will
           of
           God.
           Rom.
           13.
           vlt.
           By
           
             putting
             on
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
          
           ,
           represse
           the
           lusts
           of
           the
           flesh
           .
           Prou.
           12.5
           .
           A
           godly
           man
           is
           said
           to
           haue
           
             right
             thoughts
          
           :
           and
           chap.
           11.23
           .
           
             His
             desires
             are
             onely
             good
          
           ,
           not
           that
           he
           is
           without
           euill
           desires
           sometime
           ,
           but
           he
           resists
           and
           fights
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           God
           imputes
           not
           that
           which
           he
           hates
           and
           repents
           of
           .
        
         
           We
           see
           the
           soyle
           :
           Now
           let
           vs
           see
           the
           hopefull
           successe
           of
           the
           seede
           in
           it
           ,
           
             The
             thornes
             grow
             with
             it
             .
          
           ]
        
         
           Though
           there
           be
           a
           further
           growth
           of
           the
           seed
           in
           this
           ground
           then
           in
           the
           former
           ,
           yet
           at
           length
           it
           is
           as
           fruitlesse
           .
           1.
           
           Here
           are
           soft
           and
           tender
           hearts
           brought
           to
           the
           Word
           ,
           better
           prepared
           for
           the
           seed
           than
           the
           former
           .
           2.
           
           Here
           is
           a
           deeper
           rooting
           :
           a
           further
           measure
           of
           vnderstanding
           ,
           a
           more
           vehement
           carriage
           of
           the
           affection
           vnto
           it
           ,
           in
           motions
           of
           ioy
           ,
           loue
           ,
           and
           delight
           ,
           &
           a
           more
           settled
           purpose
           to
           follow
           the
           Word
           .
           3.
           
           Here
           is
           a
           further
           shew
           of
           fruits
           :
           a
           standing
           in
           a
           glorious
           profession
           ,
           an
           hopefull
           sprouting
           and
           springing
           in
           the
           fruits
           of
           good
           workes
           ,
           and
           a
           longer
           hope
           thereby
           than
           before
           .
           Yet
           these
           so
           softned
           ,
           so
           rooted
           ,
           so
           farre
           growne
           aboue
           many
           zealous
           Professors
           ,
           are
           ranged
           in
           the
           ranke
           of
           bad
           and
           fruitlesse
           Hearers
           :
           for
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           vers
           .
           14.
           
           
             Afterward
             they
             are
             choaked
          
           .
        
         
         
           
           Doctr.
           The
           fruitfull
           and
           commendable
           Hearer
           is
           he
           that
           heareth
           
             for
             afterward
          
           ,
           Esa.
           42.23
           .
           A
           bad
           Hearer
           can
           heare
           well
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           but
           afterward
           all
           is
           lost
           .
           Prou.
           4.18
           .
           The
           way
           of
           the
           righteous
           shineth
           as
           light
           ,
           that
           shineth
           
             more
             and
             more
          
           vntill
           perfect
           day
           .
           They
           adde
           vnto
           their
           knowledge
           as
           men
           doe
           to
           their
           stocke
           ,
           and
           saue
           what
           they
           get
           ,
           and
           so
           grow
           abundantly
           rich
           in
           grace
           ;
           whereas
           he
           that
           spends
           as
           fast
           as
           he
           gets
           ,
           and
           onely
           maintaines
           the
           present
           with
           his
           gettings
           ,
           must
           dye
           a
           begger
           .
        
         
           Many
           are
           the
           exhortations
           to
           
             lay
             fast
             hold
             on
             the
             Word
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             lay
             it
             vp
             safe
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             keepe
             it
             as
             a
             mans
             life
             ,
          
           Prou.
           4.4
           .
           As
           a
           man
           that
           hath
           a
           Iewell
           ,
           will
           bee
           carefull
           to
           locke
           it
           vp
           in
           the
           safest
           chest
           he
           hath
           .
           1.
           
           Tim.
           3.9
           .
           
             Keepe
             the
             mysterie
             of
             faith
          
           .
           Reu.
           3.11
           .
           
             Hold
             that
             thou
             hast
          
           ,
           hold
           that
           thou
           hearest
           .
        
         
           As
           many
           are
           the
           dehortations
           ,
           that
           we
           
             negligently
             lose
             not
             the
             Word
          
           ,
           Heb.
           2.1
           .
           
             We
             ought
             diligently
             to
             giue
             heed
             to
             the
             things
             we
             haue
             heard
             ,
             lest
             at
             any
             time
             we
             let
             them
             slip
             :
          
           a
           Metaphore
           taken
           from
           riuen
           vessels
           ,
           that
           let
           all
           the
           liquor
           run
           out
           .
           But
           here
           ,
           the
           more
           precious
           the
           liquor
           is
           ,
           the
           more
           must
           be
           the
           care
           of
           the
           vessels
           soundnesse
           .
           2.
           
           Pet.
           2.21
           .
           
             Better
             not
             to
             haue
             knowne
             the
             way
             of
             truth
             ,
             then
             after
             the
             knowledge
             to
             depart
             from
             the
             holy
             Commandement
             .
          
        
         
           Many
           are
           the
           commendations
           of
           them
           that
           were
           Hearers
           for
           after-times
           :
           as
           of
           Dauid
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           119.11
           .
           
             I
             haue
             hid
             thy
             Word
             in
             my
             heart
             :
          
           and
           of
           Mary
           ,
           who
           
             pondered
             Christs
             sayings
          
           ,
           and
           
             hid
             them
             in
             her
             heart
          
           ,
           Luk.
           2.51
           .
           And
           as
           many
           are
           the
           dispraises
           of
           such
           leaking
           vessels
           ,
           who
           like
           the
           women
           ,
           2.
           
           Tim.
           3.7
           .
           
             are
             alwaies
             
             learning
             ,
             yet
             neuer
             come
             to
             knowledge
             :
          
           and
           those
           Iewes
           ,
           Heb.
           5.12
           .
           who
           
             for
             the
             time
             might
             haue
             bin
             teachers
             ,
             yet
             needed
             to
             be
             catechized
             in
             the
             very
             Principles
             .
          
        
         
           Reason
           1.
           
           From
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           
           which
           is
           in
           it selfe
           a
           perpetuall
           truth
           ,
           an
           
             euerlasting
             Gospell
          
           ;
           Heauen
           and
           Earth
           are
           most
           stable
           ,
           and
           firmely
           founded
           by
           God
           ;
           but
           not
           so
           stable
           as
           the
           least
           iot
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           which
           shall
           not
           fayle
           or
           fall
           to
           the
           ground
           for
           euer
           .
           And
           to
           vs
           it
           is
           a
           certaine
           rule
           ,
           a
           constant
           law
           ,
           and
           binder
           ,
           not
           for
           the
           present
           only
           ,
           but
           for
           all
           time
           future
           ,
           yea
           and
           for
           all
           eternity
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           is
           a
           mayne
           difference
           betweene
           a
           godly
           man
           ,
           and
           an
           hypocrite
           .
           Many
           things
           may
           affect
           an
           euill
           man
           for
           the
           present
           hearing
           of
           the
           Word
           .
           Sometime
           he
           may
           heare
           a
           noueltie
           with
           great
           affection
           ,
           but
           as
           children
           delight
           in
           a
           new
           toy
           for
           an
           houre
           ,
           but
           presently
           contemne
           and
           lose
           it
           .
           Sometimes
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Word
           makes
           an
           hypocrite
           tremble
           ,
           as
           Felix
           ,
           and
           grow
           to
           some
           promise
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           to
           some
           purpose
           and
           resolution
           of
           amendment
           :
           So
           Israel
           hearing
           the
           Lord
           speake
           in
           so
           terrible
           a
           voyce
           ,
           promise
           faire
           ,
           
             All
             that
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             saith
             by
             thee
             ,
             (
             if
             he
             will
             no
             more
             speake
             by
             himselfe
             )
             we
             will
             heare
             it
             and
             doe
             it
             .
          
           But
           the
           Lord
           saw
           there
           was
           
             no
             such
             heart
             in
             them
          
           ,
           Deut.
           5.27
           ,
           29.
           
           Sometime
           some
           affliction
           prepares
           them
           to
           heare
           ,
           and
           now
           while
           the
           iron
           is
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           the
           hammer
           vpon
           it
           ,
           it
           may
           bee
           wrought
           to
           some
           fashion
           till
           it
           be
           cold
           againe
           :
           so
           Pharaoh
           sometime
           will
           confesse
           his
           sinne
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           Gods
           righteousnesse
           and
           begge
           Prayers
           of
           Moses
           ;
           but
           onely
           so
           long
           as
           the
           plague
           is
           vpon
           him
           .
           Sometime
           some
           naturall
           motion
           ,
           or
           some
           
           spirituall
           motion
           may
           stirre
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           flash
           they
           are
           earnestly
           resolued
           for
           Heauen
           :
           so
           the
           yong
           man
           comes
           hastily
           ,
           and
           heares
           gladly
           ,
           but
           not
           purposing
           to
           doe
           all
           that
           is
           required
           ,
           goes
           away
           heauily
           .
        
         
           The
           hypocrite
           in
           all
           these
           motions
           is
           like
           Ephraim
           ,
           whose
           goodnesse
           was
           
             as
             the
             morning
             dew
          
           ,
           suddenly
           dried
           vp
           ,
           Hos.
           6.4
           .
           The
           Word
           comes
           into
           a
           bottomlesse
           heart
           ,
           wherein
           is
           a
           bottomlesse
           gulfe
           of
           guile
           and
           deceit
           ,
           and
           all
           is
           lost
           at
           length
           .
           But
           the
           godly
           man
           ,
           by
           the
           Words
           dwelling
           plentifully
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           attaines
           the
           commendation
           pronounced
           vpon
           the
           Church
           of
           Thyatria
           ,
           Reuel
           .
           2.19
           .
           I
           knowe
           thy
           works
           ,
           thy
           faith
           ,
           &c.
           that
           they
           be
           
             more
             at
             last
             than
             at
             first
             .
          
           He
           hath
           on
           him
           a
           marke
           of
           one
           that
           is
           planted
           by
           the
           Lord
           in
           the
           House
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           
           he
           is
           
             more
             fruitfull
             in
             his
             age
             ,
             more
             fat
             and
             fresh
          
           dayly
           ,
           and
           exceeds
           his
           former
           times
           in
           feracity
           ,
           and
           fruitfulnesse
           in
           good
           works
           and
           graces
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           whereas
           all
           other
           things
           are
           common
           to
           all
           ,
           the
           Heauens
           ,
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           Ministery
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           Sacraments
           ,
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           many
           common
           graces
           wrought
           by
           them
           ;
           this
           alone
           is
           the
           speciall
           right
           of
           Beleeuers
           ,
           incommunicable
           with
           hypocrites
           ,
           to
           haue
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           euerlastingly
           fixed
           in
           their
           hearts
           :
           Esa.
           8.16
           .
           
             Seale
             vp
             the
             Law
             among
             my
             Disciples
             :
          
           now
           a
           seale
           is
           a
           meanes
           of
           secrecy
           from
           them
           whom
           the
           matter
           concernes
           not
           ,
           and
           of
           assurance
           to
           them
           whom
           the
           businesse
           concernes
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           second
           reason
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           best
           of
           Gods
           Word
           is
           after
           the
           hearing
           .
           
           Our
           Parable
           compares
           hearing
           of
           the
           Word
           to
           sowing
           :
           now
           the
           best
           of
           sowing
           is
           long
           after
           ,
           in
           the
           reaping
           .
           Elsewhere
           it
           is
           compared
           to
           food
           :
           and
           the
           best
           of
           eating
           is
           after
           eating
           ,
           in
           the
           nourishment
           and
           strength
           .
           For
           let
           men
           eate
           and
           drinke
           with
           great
           appetite
           ,
           good
           taste
           ,
           and
           much
           pleasure
           ;
           yet
           if
           after
           the
           eating
           ,
           bad
           humors
           in
           the
           stomake
           suffer
           it
           not
           to
           stay
           ,
           or
           not
           to
           digest
           if
           it
           doe
           stay
           ,
           it
           doth
           much
           hurt
           in
           stead
           of
           nourishing
           .
           So
           in
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Soule
           ,
           where
           many
           wicked
           humors
           resist
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           Word
           heard
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           shew
           in
           speciall
           ,
           that
           the
           Word
           is
           best
           after
           the
           hearing
           ,
           consider
           ,
           
           1.
           
           That
           it
           frameth
           a
           man
           to
           the
           life
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           vpholdeth
           that
           life
           .
           It
           is
           a
           means
           to
           make
           a
           man
           good
           ,
           and
           continue
           his
           goodnesse
           .
           Because
           it
           both
           storeth
           a
           man
           with
           graces
           ,
           and
           preserues
           
           him
           from
           vngracious
           courses
           ,
           through
           all
           his
           life
           ;
           which
           those
           that
           make
           no
           vse
           of
           the
           Word
           beyond
           the
           hearing
           ,
           are
           wrapped
           in
           .
           Prou.
           2.10
           .
           When
           wisdome
           enters
           into
           thy
           heart
           ,
           then
           shall
           counsell
           
             preserue
             thee
          
           ,
           and
           vnderstanding
           shall
           
             keepe
             thee
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           good
           way
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           euill
           way
           :
           so
           Psalm
           .
           119.11
           .
           I
           haue
           hid
           thy
           Word
           in
           my
           heart
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           
             not
             sinne
             against
             thee
          
           .
           2.
           
           The
           Word
           
           kept
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           makes
           a
           man
           a
           notable
           patterne
           of
           piety
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           a
           fruitfull
           Christian
           ,
           vpholding
           him
           in
           a
           readinesse
           to
           euery
           good
           word
           and
           worke
           .
           If
           the
           heart
           keepe
           knowledge
           ,
           the
           mouth
           will
           
             speake
             of
             wisdome
          
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           49.3
           .
           He
           is
           fit
           and
           ready
           to
           counsell
           ,
           exhort
           ,
           rebuke
           ,
           and
           comfort
           others
           .
           For
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           
           which
           is
           able
           to
           make
           
             the
             man
             of
             God
          
           ready
           and
           absolute
           to
           euery
           good
           worke
           ,
           is
           much
           
           more
           able
           to
           fitte
           priuate
           Christians
           thereunto
           .
           
           3.
           
           Our
           greatest
           businesse
           is
           behinde
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Word
           kept
           in
           the
           soule
           can
           onely
           fit
           vs
           ;
           as
           namely
           ,
           to
           fit
           our
           accounts
           ,
           to
           store
           our
           lampes
           with
           oyle
           ,
           to
           hold
           on
           our
           repentance
           ,
           and
           finish
           the
           good
           
           worke
           begunne
           ,
           with
           perseuerance
           .
           4.
           
           Our
           greatest
           sufferings
           and
           trials
           are
           behinde
           :
           dayes
           of
           sicknesse
           ,
           the
           day
           of
           temptation
           ,
           the
           day
           of
           death
           ,
           wherein
           Sathan
           will
           bee
           most
           furious
           and
           raging
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           of
           Iudgement
           .
           Now
           as
           Dauid
           said
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           If
           thy
           Word
           had
           not
           been
           my
           comfort
           ,
           I
           had
           perished
           in
           my
           trouble
           :
           so
           if
           the
           Word
           be
           not
           thy
           sword
           in
           the
           day
           of
           temptation
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           thy
           health
           in
           sicknesse
           ,
           thy
           life
           in
           death
           ,
           if
           it
           pleade
           not
           for
           thee
           in
           iudgement
           ,
           thou
           art
           euerlastingly
           lost
           ,
           because
           thou
           hast
           wilfully
           lost
           thy
           part
           and
           portion
           of
           that
           
           blessed
           Word
           .
           5.
           
           Our
           marke
           is
           still
           before
           vs
           ,
           euen
           that
           euerlasting
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           great
           saluation
           ,
           which
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           (
           faithfully
           retained
           in
           the
           heart
           )
           not
           onely
           reuealeth
           ,
           but
           putteth
           vs
           in
           possession
           of
           .
           Thus
           as
           the
           pillar
           of
           the
           cloud
           and
           of
           the
           fire
           neuer
           left
           Israel
           ,
           till
           they
           came
           into
           Canaan
           :
           no
           more
           doth
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           cease
           to
           be
           our
           constant
           direction
           ,
           for
           our
           motion
           or
           station
           ,
           till
           it
           hath
           set
           vs
           into
           that
           heauenly
           Canaan
           ;
           no
           nor
           then
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           surer
           pillar
           then
           that
           of
           the
           cloude
           ;
           for
           as
           the
           Prophet
           saith
           ,
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thy
             Word
             endureth
             for
             euer
             in
             Heauen
             ,
          
           Psalm
           .
           119.89
           .
           that
           is
           ,
           although
           neuer
           so
           many
           things
           in
           earth
           seeme
           to
           cloude
           and
           crosse
           the
           gracious
           promises
           ,
           that
           thou
           hast
           made
           to
           thy
           children
           ,
           yet
           in
           Heauen
           shall
           they
           taste
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           thy
           Word
           ,
           more
           then
           euer
           they
           did
           in
           earth
           ;
           when
           they
           
           shall
           enioy
           all
           the
           fruits
           of
           that
           eternall
           loue
           and
           decree
           ,
           which
           they
           beleeued
           in
           this
           world
           .
           Besides
           that
           ,
           the
           same
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           now
           the
           Saints
           lay
           vp
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           is
           the
           Law
           and
           Charter
           of
           heauen
           ,
           by
           which
           being
           fully
           conformed
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           it
           ,
           we
           shall
           walke
           eternally
           before
           God
           in
           the
           perfection
           of
           that
           obedience
           ,
           which
           is
           heere
           begun
           .
           And
           thus
           it
           is
           our
           eternall
           direction
           in
           heauen
           also
           .
        
         
           Vse
           1.
           
           To
           reproue
           many
           Hearers
           ,
           
           who
           are
           affected
           in
           the
           act
           and
           time
           of
           hearing
           ,
           or
           while
           the
           Doctrine
           is
           deliuering
           ,
           but
           presently
           lose
           the
           matter
           ,
           the
           motion
           ,
           affection
           ,
           and
           all
           .
           Some
           come
           as
           our
           
           Sauiours
           Hearers
           ,
           Math.
           22.22
           .
           
             When
             they
             heard
             ,
             they
             maruelled
             ,
             and
             left
             him
             ,
             and
             went
             their
             way
             ,
          
           we
           heare
           no
           more
           of
           them
           .
           Many
           heare
           desirously
           ,
           as
           with
           open
           and
           erect
           eares
           ;
           but
           both
           being
           open
           ,
           it
           goes
           in
           at
           one
           ,
           and
           out
           at
           the
           other
           ;
           it
           stayes
           not
           for
           after-vse
           ,
           but
           a
           little
           present
           admiration
           ,
           as
           in
           those
           Hearers
           of
           our
           Sauiour
           .
        
         
           Others
           heare
           ,
           and
           the
           Word
           smites
           them
           ,
           workes
           a
           little
           on
           their
           conscience
           ,
           wounds
           them
           ,
           and
           tells
           
           them
           as
           Nathan
           did
           
             Dauid
             ,
             Thou
             art
             the
             man.
          
           Now
           were
           a
           fit
           season
           to
           worke
           with
           God
           :
           
           but
           they
           goe
           away
           ,
           other
           distractions
           meet
           them
           at
           home
           ,
           the
           motion
           dies
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           as
           men
           sea-sicke
           ,
           while
           the
           Word
           tumbles
           them
           ,
           and
           makes
           their
           conscience
           wamble
           within
           them
           ,
           but
           are
           all
           well
           againe
           ,
           so
           soone
           as
           euer
           they
           come
           to
           land
           .
        
         
           Others
           heare
           with
           soft
           hearts
           ,
           and
           the
           Word
           comming
           home
           ,
           they
           begin
           to
           melt
           ,
           can
           resolue
           into
           
           teares
           ,
           so
           mellow
           seemes
           the
           ground
           ;
           they
           see
           their
           
           vnworthinesse
           of
           the
           promises
           ,
           and
           how
           lyable
           they
           be
           to
           all
           the
           threatnings
           ,
           which
           they
           conceiue
           their
           owne
           portion
           .
           But
           as
           the
           metals
           are
           onely
           soft
           and
           pliable
           while
           they
           are
           in
           the
           fire
           ;
           so
           these
           in
           the
           hearing
           ,
           but
           shortly
           after
           lose
           all
           the
           efficacy
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           become
           hardened
           as
           before
           .
        
         
           
           Others
           ,
           stirred
           vp
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           to
           some
           good
           duty
           formerly
           neglected
           ,
           now
           grow
           to
           some
           resolution
           ,
           that
           no
           Lion
           in
           the
           way
           shall
           hinder
           them
           ,
           and
           purpose
           (
           a
           man
           would
           thinke
           ,
           and
           themselues
           doe
           so
           ,
           )
           vnfainedly
           a
           great
           change
           in
           themselues
           ;
           but
           shortly
           after
           proue
           like
           the
           sonne
           in
           the
           parable
           ;
           Math.
           21.30
           .
           whom
           his
           father
           commanding
           to
           goe
           worke
           in
           the
           Vineyard
           ,
           he
           promised
           ,
           (
           and
           likely
           he
           purposed
           )
           he
           would
           ,
           but
           some
           other
           motion
           preuailing
           ,
           
             went
             not
          
           .
           So
           wee
           haue
           many
           hearers
           many
           times
           in
           good
           moods
           ;
           but
           corruption
           of
           nature
           not
           subdued
           ,
           nor
           mastred
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           not
           alwayes
           stirring
           alike
           )
           watcheth
           the
           fittest
           time
           to
           resist
           the
           Word
           ▪
           so
           as
           present
           purposes
           are
           seldome
           or
           neuer
           followed
           to
           practice
           and
           future
           performances
           .
        
         
           
           Vse
           2.
           
           Looke
           well
           to
           thy
           hearing
           for
           after-times
           ,
           that
           with
           knowledge
           thou
           mayest
           ioyne
           obedience
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Word
           ,
           grow
           in
           grace
           ,
           as
           thou
           doest
           in
           dayes
           .
           Content
           not
           thy selfe
           to
           heare
           with
           a
           soft
           heart
           ,
           or
           with
           a
           ioyfull
           heart
           ,
           if
           it
           bee
           hollow
           ,
           and
           rimie
           to
           let
           it
           slip
           .
           Consider
           for
           motiues
           heereunto
           :
           
           1.
           
           That
           as
           God
           hath
           made
           our
           blood
           a
           carryer
           and
           conueyer
           of
           life
           thorow
           all
           the
           body
           :
           so
           his
           Word
           to
           carry
           spirit
           and
           life
           thorow
           all
           the
           soule
           .
           And
           lesse
           dangerous
           it
           is
           to
           breake
           a
           veine
           ,
           to
           let
           out
           all
           the
           blood
           and
           life
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           than
           to
           admit
           a
           clift
           in
           
           our
           soules
           ,
           that
           the
           doctrine
           of
           life
           and
           saluation
           should
           run
           out
           .
           2.
           
           The
           world
           casts
           nothing
           vpon
           
           him
           that
           is
           a
           waster
           and
           spend-thrift
           ;
           nor
           can
           hee
           be
           ruler
           of
           much
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           a
           faithfull
           keeper
           and
           sauer
           of
           little
           .
           If
           thou
           sauest
           not
           that
           thou
           hearest
           ,
           nor
           layest
           it
           vp
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           neuer
           bee
           a
           rich
           man
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           faith
           ,
           comfort
           ,
           or
           experience
           .
           3.
           
           Nature
           teacheth
           to
           saue
           somewhat
           against
           a
           rainy
           day
           .
           Consider
           
           what
           dayes
           thou
           hast
           to
           passe
           :
           if
           prosperous
           ;
           if
           aduerse
           ;
           if
           sicke
           ;
           if
           sound
           ;
           if
           tentations
           on
           the
           right
           or
           left
           hand
           ;
           if
           life
           or
           death
           ;
           if
           whatsoeuer
           ;
           thou
           art
           naked
           without
           the
           Word
           ,
           without
           strength
           ,
           counsell
           ,
           comfort
           .
           4.
           
           A
           godly
           man
           will
           be
           a
           Christian
           at
           
           home
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           at
           Church
           ,
           
           and
           (
           as
           
             Dauid
             )
             walke
             vprightly
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             house
             .
          
        
         
           Meanes
           to
           heare
           for
           afterward
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Be
           abundantly
           couetous
           ,
           
           to
           lay
           vp
           a
           good
           store
           for
           thy selfe
           against
           time
           to
           come
           .
           Enlarge
           thy
           affections
           insatiably
           ,
           to
           gather
           all
           thou
           mayest
           .
           This
           is
           a
           
           gracious
           and
           commendable
           couetousnesse
           .
           2.
           
           Esteeme
           
           it
           aboue
           all
           keeping
           ,
           
             more
             worth
             than
             much
             fine
             gold
             ,
          
           Psalm
           .
           119.127
           .
           Account
           it
           thine
           heritage
           ,
           and
           
             the
             ioy
             of
             thy
             heart
          
           ,
           vers
           .
           111.
           3.
           
           Let
           it
           be
           in
           thy
           heart
           first
           ,
           treasure
           it
           there
           :
           A
           man
           reserues
           his
           barne
           for
           
           his
           crop
           of
           wheat
           ,
           or
           other
           corne
           :
           Wilt
           thou
           fill
           thy
           barne
           and
           garner
           with
           chaffe
           and
           stubble
           ?
           or
           wilt
           thou
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           gold
           or
           pearles
           ,
           pester
           thy
           best
           cofer
           with
           drosse
           and
           pibbles
           ,
           which
           are
           heauie
           and
           cumbersome
           ,
           but
           of
           no
           price
           or
           value
           ?
           4.
           
           
             Binde
             it
             on
             thy
             fingers
          
           ,
           Prou.
           7.3
           .
           as
           a
           Ring
           that
           is
           euer
           in
           sight
           .
           Practice
           
           is
           the
           best
           keeper
           of
           the
           Word
           .
           
             The
             thornes
             sprang
             vp
             and
             choked
             it
             .
          
           ]
        
         
         
           Now
           we
           are
           to
           intreat
           of
           the
           failing
           of
           the
           seed
           in
           this
           ground
           :
           wherein
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           but
           little
           difference
           from
           the
           withering
           we
           spake
           of
           in
           the
           former
           grounds
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           proceedeth
           from
           other
           causes
           ;
           wee
           will
           therefore
           inquire
           into
           those
           causes
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           particularly
           and
           in
           order
           set
           downe
           in
           the
           14.
           verse
           :
           Cares
           ,
           Riches
           ,
           Pleasures
           .
           These
           are
           described
           as
           the
           speciall
           thornes
           ,
           which
           choke
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           Word
           .
        
         
           
           Whence
           note
           in
           generall
           ,
           what
           it
           is
           that
           lets
           vs
           from
           heauen
           ;
           not
           only
           the
           pursuit
           of
           vnlawful
           things
           ,
           but
           the
           abuse
           of
           lawfull
           .
           It
           is
           not
           whoredome
           ,
           adultery
           ,
           theft
           ,
           murther
           ,
           Sabbath-breaking
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           that
           heere
           are
           said
           to
           choke
           the
           seede
           ,
           and
           hinder
           our
           haruest
           ;
           but
           the
           abuse
           of
           lawfull
           profits
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           cares
           ,
           and
           desires
           .
           Math.
           24.38
           .
           As
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           Noah
           ,
           they
           did
           
             eate
             ,
             and
             drinke
             ,
             and
             marry
             ,
             and
             giue
             in
             marriage
             ,
          
           vntill
           the
           day
           that
           Noah
           entred
           into
           the
           Arke
           ,
           &c.
           
           What
           ?
           was
           it
           a
           sinne
           to
           eate
           ,
           to
           drinke
           ,
           to
           marry
           ?
           were
           these
           the
           things
           for
           which
           they
           were
           destroyed
           ?
           No
           ,
           but
           the
           abuse
           of
           these
           things
           :
           they
           were
           so
           wholly
           in
           these
           ,
           as
           they
           securely
           cast
           off
           all
           admonitions
           ,
           and
           all
           prediction
           of
           iudgements
           :
           these
           became
           thornes
           ,
           and
           choked
           all
           counsell
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           preaching
           of
           Noah
           ;
           and
           so
           their
           destruction
           was
           sudden
           ,
           not
           because
           it
           was
           not
           foretold
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           not
           beleeued
           or
           regarded
           .
        
         
           Luk.
           14.16
           .
           What
           was
           more
           lawfull
           than
           to
           buy
           a
           Farme
           ,
           and
           a
           yoke
           of
           Oxen
           ,
           or
           to
           marry
           a
           Wife
           ?
           But
           yet
           ,
           
             these
             shall
             neuer
             taste
             of
             the
             Supper
             :
          
           not
           because
           they
           did
           these
           things
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           were
           so
           inordinate
           and
           intent
           on
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           refused
           the
           call
           
           to
           the
           Kings
           Supper
           .
           And
           these
           three
           sorts
           of
           inuited
           ghests
           ,
           refusing
           the
           Kings
           gracious
           inuitation
           ,
           doe
           notably
           resemble
           and
           expresse
           these
           three
           sorts
           of
           thornes
           choking
           the
           Word
           :
           the
           Farme
           noteth
           riches
           ;
           Oxen
           ,
           the
           cares
           of
           life
           ;
           and
           the
           Wife
           ,
           
           voluptuous
           liuing
           :
           All
           which
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           hinder
           men
           from
           the
           heauenly
           banquet
           .
           So
           1.
           
           Cor.
           10.7
           .
           
             The
             people
             sate
             downe
             to
             eate
             and
             drinke
             ,
             and
             rose
             vp
             to
             play
             .
          
        
         
           Reason
           1.
           
           Sinnes
           in
           lawfull
           things
           are
           both
           more
           ordinary
           ,
           and
           lesse
           sensible
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           auoyding
           and
           preuenting
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           the
           recouery
           and
           repentance
           from
           them
           .
           What
           a
           number
           of
           naturall
           and
           indifferent
           actions
           doth
           euery
           man
           goe
           ouer
           euery
           day
           ,
           into
           which
           creepe
           a
           number
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           because
           men
           take
           themselues
           free
           to
           doe
           as
           they
           list
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           onely
           content
           themselues
           in
           their
           liberty
           vnto
           the
           thing
           ,
           vnwilling
           to
           heare
           of
           any
           of
           Gods
           restraints
           or
           impositions
           in
           the
           manner
           or
           fruition
           of
           that
           liberty
           !
        
         
           This
           poynt
           is
           very
           vsefull
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           wee
           will
           giue
           some
           instances
           ,
           to
           shew
           ,
           how
           men
           doe
           infinitely
           abuse
           their
           lawfull
           liberties
           ,
           with
           the
           great
           hazard
           of
           their
           soules
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           eating
           and
           drinking
           ,
           
           which
           is
           not
           onely
           lawfull
           ,
           but
           necessary
           .
           Yet
           heere
           Christians
           offend
           exceedingly
           ,
           many
           wayes
           :
           1.
           
           When
           they
           
             eate
             not
             their
             owne
             bread
          
           ,
           2.
           
           Thes.
           3.12
           .
           2.
           
           When
           they
           
             eate
             without
             feare
          
           ,
           Iude
           12.
           not
           before
           the
           Lord.
           3.
           
           When
           they
           corrupt
           themselues
           in
           the
           creatures
           ,
           losing
           sobriety
           ,
           modesty
           ,
           chastity
           ,
           health
           and
           reason
           ,
           as
           the
           drunkard
           drownes
           his
           soule
           ,
           senses
           ,
           body
           and
           all
           .
           4.
           
           When
           they
           neuer
           taste
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           God
           in
           the
           creatures
           ,
           
           more
           than
           beasts
           :
           nor
           sanctifie
           themselues
           after
           feasting
           ,
           
           as
           Iob
           his
           sonnes
           .
           5.
           
           When
           they
           waste
           the
           creatures
           ,
           
             not
             remembring
             the
             afflictions
             of
             Ioseph
             ,
          
           Amos
           6.6
           .
        
         
           
           2.
           
           What
           is
           more
           necessary
           than
           apparell
           ,
           decently
           to
           couer
           nakednesse
           ,
           to
           fence
           the
           body
           from
           iniury
           of
           weather
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           vs
           in
           minde
           of
           sinne
           ?
           But
           what
           a
           number
           of
           sinnes
           doe
           men
           and
           women
           put
           on
           with
           their
           apparell
           ?
           1.
           
           For
           the
           matter
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           skinnes
           ,
           as
           Adams
           ,
           but
           stately
           ,
           and
           costly
           ?
           2.
           
           For
           the
           manner
           ,
           while
           they
           take
           liberty
           to
           disguise
           themselues
           in
           
             strange
             attire
          
           ,
           and
           monstrous
           fashions
           ,
           shewing
           no
           other
           hidden
           man
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           but
           lightnesse
           ,
           vanity
           ,
           wantonnesse
           ,
           and
           slauishnesse
           to
           euery
           new-fangled
           fashion
           ;
           for
           which
           ,
           the
           Lord
           threatned
           to
           
             visit
             the
             Kings
             children
          
           ,
           Zeph.
           1.8
           ?
           3.
           
           For
           the
           measure
           ,
           while
           they
           passe
           all
           bounds
           of
           sobriety
           ,
           and
           waste
           more
           on
           their
           backes
           most
           prodigally
           ,
           than
           would
           clothe
           a
           number
           of
           the
           poore
           seruants
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ?
           And
           all
           out
           of
           this
           conceit
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           weare
           what
           they
           list
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           list
           ;
           not
           considering
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           hath
           tyed
           them
           as
           straitly
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           piety
           ,
           sobriety
           ,
           and
           charity
           ,
           in
           the
           wearing
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           necessity
           of
           wearing
           it selfe
           ;
           besides
           the
           waste
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           thoughts
           ,
           &c.
           which
           should
           bee
           better
           occupyed
           ?
        
         
           
           3.
           
           What
           is
           more
           lawfull
           ,
           yea
           more
           necessary
           than
           recreation
           ?
           But
           ,
           how
           doe
           men
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           lawfull
           liberty
           that
           God
           hath
           allowed
           them
           ,
           breake
           out
           most
           vnlawfully
           ,
           and
           most
           insensibly
           !
           1.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           when
           with
           
             the
             foole
          
           ,
           (
           Prou.
           26.18
           .
           )
           they
           
             make
             a
             pastime
             of
             sinne
          
           :
           as
           of
           Dice
           ,
           condemned
           by
           
           the
           Lawes
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           Cards
           ,
           and
           lasciuious
           Dancing
           ,
           Playes
           ,
           Enterludes
           ,
           and
           all
           merriments
           ,
           wherein
           is
           no
           
             praise
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             or
             good
             report
             .
          
           
           2.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           manner
           ;
           when
           they
           turne
           their
           vocation
           into
           a
           recreation
           ;
           when
           they
           powre
           out
           their
           hearts
           vnto
           pleasure
           ,
           as
           louers
           of
           pleasure
           more
           than
           of
           God
           ;
           when
           they
           waste
           their
           time
           ,
           and
           ingrosse
           it
           for
           sports
           ,
           to
           the
           hinderance
           of
           better
           duties
           ,
           in
           the
           publike
           and
           priuate
           calling
           ;
           when
           the
           publike
           or
           priuate
           duties
           of
           Gods
           holy
           Sabbaths
           are
           interrupted
           
           or
           omitted
           ;
           when
           ,
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           God
           ,
           
           his
           sacred
           Name
           by
           Othes
           and
           cursings
           is
           blasphemed
           ,
           
           or
           his
           holy
           Word
           iested
           vpon
           ,
           or
           his
           faithfull
           seruants
           ,
           the
           Preachers
           and
           Professors
           of
           Religion
           ,
           are
           reuiled
           &
           reproched
           ,
           by
           Playes
           ,
           songs
           ,
           or
           scornes
           :
           Lastly
           ,
           when
           other
           men
           are
           hurt
           by
           sports
           &
           games
           ;
           as
           by
           winning
           their
           money
           to
           their
           impouerishment
           
           and
           hinderance
           ;
           or
           a
           mans
           owne
           estate
           ,
           as
           Salomon
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             that
             loueth
             pastime
             ,
             shall
             be
             a
             poore
             man
             ,
          
           both
           in
           grace
           and
           goods
           .
           Yet
           what
           Gamester
           of
           a
           thousand
           sees
           himselfe
           tumbling
           in
           these
           sinnes
           ?
           Or
           where
           is
           one
           of
           a
           thousand
           ,
           that
           will
           be
           reclaimed
           from
           them
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           What
           is
           more
           lawfull
           and
           necessary
           than
           Marriage
           ,
           for
           the
           comfort
           of
           man
           ,
           
           for
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           ,
           by
           an
           holy
           seed
           ?
           But
           how
           many
           make
           vp
           a
           great
           heape
           of
           sinne
           ,
           by
           the
           abuse
           of
           this
           holy
           Ordinance
           !
           Some
           conceit
           they
           may
           marry
           where
           they
           list
           ,
           the
           sonnes
           of
           God
           to
           the
           daughters
           of
           men
           ;
           not
           remembring
           the
           Apostles
           Canon
           ,
           
             alwayes
             in
             the
             Lord
          
           :
           but
           ioyne
           with
           Infidels
           ,
           
           and
           enemies
           to
           Religion
           :
           as
           Salomon
           ,
           to
           the
           turning
           
           away
           of
           his
           heart
           from
           the
           Lord.
           Others
           vse
           it
           rather
           to
           stirre
           vp
           naturall
           corruptions
           ,
           than
           to
           beate
           them
           downe
           .
           Some
           ,
           rather
           to
           helpe
           one
           another
           to
           hell
           ,
           than
           to
           heauen
           ,
           or
           in
           earth
           ;
           while
           the
           Husband
           loseth
           his
           authority
           by
           vnthriftinesse
           ,
           bitternesse
           ,
           or
           lightnesse
           ;
           and
           the
           Wife
           shakes
           off
           his
           authority
           by
           sullennesse
           ,
           and
           contempt
           ,
           both
           of
           his
           person
           and
           commandements
           .
           Others
           sinne
           against
           it
           more
           directly
           :
           as
           when
           the
           Husband
           leaues
           the
           Wife
           of
           his
           youth
           ,
           to
           imbrace
           the
           bosome
           of
           a
           stranger
           ;
           or
           the
           Wife
           forsakes
           the
           guide
           of
           her
           youth
           ,
           and
           loues
           a
           stranger
           better
           .
           Thus
           was
           the
           sinne
           of
           Dauid
           heightened
           ,
           that
           hauing
           wiues
           of
           his
           owne
           ,
           he
           must
           needs
           haue
           Vriahs
           also
           ,
           2.
           
           Sam.
           12.
           
           For
           this
           is
           to
           sin
           against
           the
           remedie
           .
        
         
           
           5.
           
           How
           lawfull
           is
           it
           ,
           and
           necessary
           ,
           to
           imploy
           a
           mans
           selfe
           in
           his
           calling
           ?
           But
           (
           besides
           that
           ,
           many
           liue
           in
           vnlawfull
           callings
           ,
           or
           in
           none
           :
           )
           where
           is
           the
           man
           that
           sanctifies
           the
           particular
           passages
           of
           it
           by
           the
           Word
           and
           prayer
           ?
           Where
           is
           hee
           that
           retaines
           an
           heauenly
           minde
           in
           following
           his
           earthly
           businesse
           ?
           How
           many
           sticke
           not
           to
           gather
           Manna
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           day
           ,
           which
           shall
           rot
           betweene
           their
           teeth
           ?
           How
           many
           all
           the
           weeke
           long
           gather
           goods
           ,
           and
           driue
           their
           Trades
           with
           as
           many
           Othes
           ,
           lyes
           ,
           and
           glozings
           ,
           almost
           as
           words
           ?
           How
           many
           turne
           their
           Trades
           into
           Crafts
           ,
           getting
           as
           much
           by
           craft
           ,
           deceit
           ,
           and
           iniustice
           ,
           as
           by
           faire
           and
           lawfull
           following
           of
           their
           calling
           ?
           Where
           is
           the
           man
           that
           chokes
           not
           his
           generall
           calling
           with
           his
           speciall
           ,
           and
           incrocheth
           all
           the
           time
           of
           the
           weeke
           ,
           that
           scarce
           any
           can
           be
           allotted
           to
           the
           seruice
           of
           God
           ,
           either
           in
           Gods
           House
           or
           his
           
           owne
           ?
           How
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           men
           thrust
           themselues
           as
           busi-bodies
           into
           other
           mens
           matters
           ,
           and
           faile
           in
           their
           owne
           ?
        
         
           6.
           
           What
           is
           more
           lawfull
           or
           necessary
           ,
           
           than
           to
           prouide
           for
           a
           mans
           owne
           ?
           Is
           not
           hee
           that
           prouideth
           not
           for
           his
           household
           ,
           worse
           than
           an
           Infidell
           ,
           1.
           
           Tim.
           5.8
           ?
           But
           hence
           how
           doe
           numbers
           confound
           Christian
           and
           carking
           care
           ,
           not
           seeking
           first
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           God
           for
           themselues
           and
           theirs
           ,
           but
           becomming
           Drudges
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           children
           ,
           prouiding
           no
           otherwise
           for
           them
           ,
           than
           the
           beasts
           for
           their
           young
           ones
           ,
           present
           food
           and
           harbour
           ;
           forgetting
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Ephes.
           6.4
           .
           
             Bring
             them
             vp
             in
             the
             nurture
             and
             instruction
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
          
           
           As
           if
           a
           Christian
           ,
           who
           takes
           care
           of
           the
           body
           and
           baser
           part
           of
           such
           as
           belong
           to
           him
           ,
           can
           forget
           or
           neglect
           the
           soule
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           farre
           more
           noble
           part
           of
           man.
           Or
           as
           if
           he
           which
           performes
           it
           to
           his
           family
           ,
           (
           which
           the
           very
           Law
           of
           Nature
           calls
           for
           at
           his
           hands
           )
           should
           vtterly
           forget
           that
           ,
           which
           Gods
           Word
           euery
           where
           chargeth
           him
           withall
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           What
           is
           more
           sweet
           and
           necessary
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           
           than
           company
           and
           society
           with
           men
           ?
           whence
           the
           Philosopher
           calls
           man
           
             A
             sociable
             creature
          
           ,
           as
           the
           beasts
           be
           not
           .
           But
           how
           many
           mischiefes
           creepe
           into
           the
           life
           ,
           and
           sinnes
           into
           the
           soule
           ,
           by
           the
           abuse
           euen
           of
           lawfull
           society
           !
           as
           when
           men
           chuse
           or
           fall
           into
           swearing
           ,
           drinking
           ,
           or
           idle
           company
           :
           when
           they
           runne
           promiscuously
           into
           all
           companies
           ,
           and
           fall
           to
           such
           exercises
           as
           they
           finde
           :
           as
           Peter
           in
           Caiaphas
           his
           Hall
           when
           hee
           should
           haue
           been
           better
           employed
           :
           or
           when
           they
           frequent
           societies
           where
           God
           and
           Christ
           
           is
           not
           ,
           but
           Satan
           and
           his
           Agents
           ,
           and
           a
           whole
           troupe
           of
           tentations
           .
           And
           what
           hurt
           comes
           by
           mens
           communication
           ,
           which
           naturally
           is
           profane
           ,
           vnsauory
           ,
           vncharitable
           ?
           Besides
           ,
           euen
           good
           men
           in
           bad
           companies
           acquit
           not
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           nor
           themselues
           ,
           as
           they
           ought
           ;
           and
           in
           good
           company
           ,
           either
           doe
           not
           ,
           or
           receiue
           not
           the
           good
           they
           should
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           first
           reason
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           things
           lawfull
           ,
           men
           are
           most
           secure
           ,
           and
           thinke
           themselues
           safest
           :
           and
           there
           Satan
           is
           most
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           least
           suspected
           .
           As
           the
           Serpent
           lyeth
           in
           the
           greenest
           grasse
           :
           so
           Satan
           lyeth
           in
           ambush
           against
           vs
           in
           our
           most
           lawfull
           liberties
           .
           As
           he
           laid
           his
           traine
           against
           our
           Sauiour
           Christ
           himselfe
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           meate
           and
           drinke
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           hungry
           :
           so
           also
           against
           vs
           ,
           chiefly
           in
           things
           ,
           wherein
           God
           hath
           giuen
           vs
           allowance
           .
           Wherein
           was
           it
           that
           Satan
           ouercame
           Lot
           ?
           was
           it
           first
           Incest
           with
           his
           two
           daughters
           ?
           No
           ,
           that
           was
           hainous
           ,
           but
           first
           hee
           foyled
           him
           in
           that
           which
           was
           lawfull
           :
           he
           first
           abused
           himselfe
           in
           wine
           ,
           and
           then
           his
           daughters
           in
           Incest
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Whereas
           our
           nature
           spider-like
           ,
           turnes
           our
           best
           and
           sweetest
           things
           to
           poyson
           ,
           Satan
           to
           our
           corruption
           adds
           his
           waight
           ,
           putting
           vs
           forward
           to
           abuse
           good
           things
           ,
           and
           lawfull
           ;
           because
           this
           both
           hinders
           God
           of
           his
           glory
           in
           the
           meanes
           of
           our
           good
           ,
           and
           our selues
           in
           the
           end
           for
           which
           God
           alloweth
           them
           .
           God
           hath
           giuen
           vs
           all
           our
           lawfull
           liberties
           ,
           as
           helpes
           to
           heauen
           :
           we
           vs
           them
           as
           hinderances
           .
           His
           grace
           puts
           them
           into
           our
           hands
           as
           staues
           ,
           to
           support
           vs
           in
           our
           way
           and
           wearinesse
           :
           we
           ,
           by
           the
           abuse
           ,
           make
           them
           burthens
           and
           clogs
           to
           cast
           vs
           backe
           .
           Hee
           allowes
           vs
           
           them
           as
           spurres
           ,
           to
           prouoke
           vs
           to
           cheerfulnes
           in
           his
           seruice
           :
           we
           peruert
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           become
           as
           thornes
           to
           choke
           vs
           ,
           and
           hinder
           vs
           in
           his
           seruice
           .
        
         
           Well
           knowes
           Satan
           ,
           that
           the
           best
           things
           abused
           ,
           become
           euill
           to
           him
           that
           so
           vseth
           them
           .
           Christ
           himselfe
           shall
           be
           
             a
             Rocke
             of
             offence
          
           .
           The
           Word
           ,
           
           if
           it
           kill
           not
           vices
           ,
           it
           killeth
           soules
           .
           And
           the
           Sacraments
           are
           ranke
           poyson
           to
           the
           vnworthy
           receiuer
           .
           He
           cares
           not
           how
           many
           gifts
           of
           nature
           ,
           no
           nor
           of
           grace
           a
           man
           hath
           ,
           so
           as
           out
           of
           them
           arise
           pride
           ,
           ambition
           ,
           enuie
           ,
           &c.
           which
           are
           as
           a
           Canker
           consuming
           them
           .
           And
           much
           lesse
           cares
           he
           how
           many
           gifts
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           call
           them
           )
           that
           is
           ,
           wealth
           and
           honour
           ,
           a
           man
           hath
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           make
           him
           swell
           with
           disdaine
           ,
           or
           vainly
           confident
           in
           his
           wealth
           ,
           or
           secure
           in
           his
           course
           ,
           or
           licentious
           in
           the
           bold
           committing
           of
           sin
           .
           Let
           wealth
           flow
           in
           ,
           as
           waters
           from
           a
           full
           fountaine
           ,
           so
           they
           drowne
           the
           soule
           in
           perdition
           .
           Thus
           Gods
           glory
           is
           impaired
           ,
           which
           he
           expects
           for
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           mans
           sinne
           inlarged
           ,
           which
           hath
           made
           himselfe
           so
           miserable
           by
           so
           great
           mercy
           .
        
         
           Vse
           1.
           
           To
           let
           many
           a
           man
           see
           his
           sinne
           and
           errour
           ,
           who
           neuer
           suspects
           hurt
           and
           danger
           in
           such
           lawfull
           things
           ,
           as
           riches
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           cares
           of
           the
           world
           :
           They
           wonder
           they
           should
           bee
           thornes
           ,
           who
           neuer
           felt
           the
           pricking
           ,
           but
           haue
           tasted
           much
           sweetnesse
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           nothing
           more
           .
           But
           our
           Sauiour
           well
           knew
           the
           nature
           of
           them
           ,
           through
           the
           malice
           and
           infirmity
           of
           men
           abusing
           them
           .
           Hee
           well
           saw
           ,
           that
           no
           thornes
           doe
           so
           choke
           the
           seed
           ,
           as
           these
           the
           Word
           :
           and
           that
           many
           ,
           who
           found
           such
           sweetnesse
           in
           them
           ,
           haue
           falne
           short
           of
           saluation
           by
           them
           .
           
           If
           thou
           haddest
           neuer
           eaten
           forbidden
           fruit
           ,
           nor
           fed
           vpon
           stolne
           bread
           ,
           the
           abuse
           of
           lawfull
           and
           allowed
           profits
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           will
           keepe
           thee
           out
           of
           heauen
           .
           The
           Farme
           lawfully
           gotten
           ,
           but
           vnlawfully
           affected
           ,
           may
           make
           thee
           neuer
           to
           taste
           of
           the
           Supper
           :
           And
           the
           hauing
           and
           inioying
           the
           wife
           thou
           hast
           married
           ,
           may
           make
           thee
           say
           flatly
           ,
           
             I
             cannot
             come
          
           .
           Thinkest
           thou
           the
           diuell
           hath
           no
           baits
           but
           in
           his
           hellish
           tentations
           ?
           
           Yes
           ,
           his
           baytes
           lye
           euery
           where
           .
           If
           thou
           beest
           a
           rich
           man
           ,
           hee
           hath
           deceitfulnesse
           of
           riches
           :
           If
           a
           poore
           man
           ,
           he
           hath
           the
           cares
           of
           this
           life
           :
           If
           any
           other
           thing
           affect
           thee
           ,
           he
           hath
           lusts
           of
           other
           things
           ,
           to
           make
           thee
           fall
           short
           of
           saluation
           .
           Say
           not
           with
           thy selfe
           ,
           I
           am
           no
           adulterer
           ,
           no
           murtherer
           ,
           no
           theefe
           ,
           and
           therefore
           am
           in
           a
           good
           way
           to
           saluation
           ;
           vnlesse
           also
           thou
           hast
           watched
           Satan
           ,
           and
           carried
           thy selfe
           cleere
           and
           faire
           in
           thy
           calling
           ,
           in
           thy
           wealth
           ,
           marriage
           ,
           recreation
           ,
           company
           ,
           meate
           ,
           drinke
           ,
           and
           apparell
           .
           Neither
           say
           ,
           I
           thanke
           God
           I
           am
           no
           Recusant
           ,
           I
           come
           to
           Church
           ,
           I
           heare
           good
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           could
           tell
           me
           a
           better
           way
           to
           heauen
           ,
           I
           would
           surely
           take
           it
           :
           But
           bewaile
           thy
           abuse
           of
           lawfull
           liberties
           .
           Here
           were
           many
           that
           heard
           Christ
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           yet
           were
           damned
           for
           nourishing
           at
           the
           same
           time
           these
           thornes
           that
           choked
           all
           .
           Neither
           say
           ,
           I
           am
           a
           Professor
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           am
           zealous
           against
           sinne
           euery
           where
           ,
           and
           loue
           them
           that
           feare
           God
           :
           For
           when
           Professors
           reuolt
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           giue
           themselues
           to
           an
           vniustifiable
           liberty
           ,
           in
           following
           the
           profits
           and
           pleasures
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           they
           shall
           see
           grace
           thriue
           as
           corne
           among
           thornes
           ;
           which
           as
           they
           eate
           the
           seede
           ,
           so
           our
           hearts
           and
           liues
           are
           eaten
           vp
           
           with
           the
           cares
           and
           delights
           of
           this
           life
           .
        
         
           Vse
           2.
           
           If
           such
           lawfull
           things
           as
           these
           proue
           sharp
           and
           piercing
           thornes
           ,
           what
           sharpnesse
           must
           we
           imagine
           in
           vnlawfull
           ?
           What
           an
           euill
           thing
           and
           bitter
           is
           it
           ,
           to
           venture
           vpon
           sinne
           expressely
           prohibited
           ,
           to
           reach
           out
           the
           hand
           for
           bread
           of
           deceit
           ,
           to
           drinke
           in
           with
           greedinesse
           stolne
           waters
           ,
           and
           with
           delight
           to
           feede
           vpon
           forbidden
           fruit
           ?
           What
           is
           this
           but
           to
           walke
           vpon
           snares
           and
           thornes
           ,
           which
           will
           sting
           the
           conscience
           ,
           and
           wound
           the
           soule
           to
           certaine
           and
           speedy
           death
           ?
           Luk.
           17.28
           .
           
             As
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Lot
             they
             ate
             and
             dranke
             ,
             bought
             ,
             and
             sold
             ,
             planted
             and
             built
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Heere
           one
           askes
           ,
           why
           our
           Sauiour
           makes
           no
           mention
           ,
           nor
           chargeth
           the
           Sodomites
           with
           those
           far
           greater
           sinnes
           ,
           of
           which
           we
           reade
           in
           the
           story
           ,
           Gen.
           19.
           as
           the
           contempt
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           their
           violence
           against
           Lot
           ,
           their
           horrible
           and
           crying
           sinne
           of
           Sodomie
           ;
           but
           onely
           those
           which
           seeme
           light
           ,
           or
           no
           sinnes
           in
           comparison
           .
           And
           the
           answere
           is
           ;
           that
           wee
           might
           conceiue
           what
           a
           fearfull
           plague
           belonged
           to
           such
           fearefull
           enormious
           courses
           ,
           when
           as
           euen
           lawfull
           things
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           without
           which
           life
           cannot
           bee
           maintained
           ,
           immoderately
           vsed
           ,
           were
           punished
           with
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           .
        
         
           Thinke
           it
           too
           much
           to
           offend
           in
           thy
           lawfull
           liberties
           ,
           although
           thou
           venture
           not
           vpon
           vnlawfull
           .
           For
           if
           he
           that
           offends
           in
           the
           former
           ,
           cannot
           but
           breake
           thorow
           a
           thorne
           hedge
           ,
           not
           without
           pricking
           and
           tearing
           himselfe
           :
           How
           much
           more
           shall
           hee
           wound
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           dares
           venture
           ouer
           that
           sharpe
           hedge
           of
           curses
           ,
           wherwith
           God
           hath
           mounded
           &
           hedged
           his
           Law
           !
           Oh
           that
           bold
           sinners
           ,
           shamelesse
           harlots
           ,
           
           debosht
           drunkards
           ,
           blasphemous
           swearers
           ,
           and
           profane
           Sabbath-breakers
           ,
           would
           thinke
           on
           this
           !
        
         
           Vse
           3.
           
           Learne
           we
           to
           moderate
           our
           lawfull
           and
           naturall
           desires
           ,
           as
           wherein
           so
           many
           snares
           doe
           lye
           :
           Desire
           no
           outward
           fauours
           ,
           without
           inward
           grace
           to
           vse
           them
           ;
           without
           which
           ,
           Gods
           mercy
           proues
           but
           thy
           iudgement
           .
           
           And
           for
           thy
           better
           direction
           in
           the
           right
           vse
           of
           lawfull
           things
           ,
           take
           these
           Rules
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Consider
           ,
           that
           lawfull
           liberty
           vsed
           to
           the
           full
           ,
           is
           exceeding
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           restraint
           is
           necessary
           .
           Hee
           
           that
           will
           take
           all
           the
           liberty
           he
           may
           ,
           will
           sometimes
           take
           that
           he
           may
           not
           .
           Hence
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Iewes
           in
           punishing
           malefactors
           ,
           were
           wont
           to
           giue
           but
           39.
           blowes
           ,
           
           whereas
           
             they
             might
             giue
             forty
          
           :
           2.
           
           Cor.
           11.24
           .
           
             Of
             the
             Iewes
             fiue
             times
             receiued
             I
             forty
             stripes
             saue
             one
             .
          
           Let
           this
           be
           thy
           care
           also
           ,
           to
           cut
           thy selfe
           somewhat
           short
           ,
           euen
           in
           that
           which
           is
           lawfull
           :
           for
           ,
           the
           more
           flesh
           is
           pampered
           ,
           the
           more
           is
           the
           Spirit
           weakened
           and
           foyled
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Consider
           the
           Author
           of
           all
           thy
           liberties
           :
           that
           
           while
           thou
           hast
           the
           sweetnesse
           and
           comfort
           of
           them
           ,
           hee
           may
           haue
           the
           glory
           of
           them
           ;
           
             of
             whom
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             ,
             and
             for
             whom
             are
             all
             things
             ,
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           Rom.
           11.
           vlt.
           
        
         
           
           3.
           
           With
           the
           vse
           of
           naturall
           things
           ,
           labour
           to
           ioyne
           a
           spirituall
           vse
           ;
           and
           so
           while
           we
           cherish
           our
           bodies
           with
           them
           ,
           we
           shall
           also
           refresh
           our
           soules
           .
           As
           for
           example
           :
           In
           the
           vse
           of
           meate
           and
           drinke
           ,
           stirre
           wee
           vp
           our selues
           to
           labour
           for
           the
           bread
           and
           water
           of
           life
           .
           In
           putting
           on
           our
           clothes
           ,
           labour
           to
           put
           on
           Christ
           as
           a
           garment
           .
           In
           marriage
           ,
           see
           thou
           meditate
           much
           and
           often
           on
           that
           sweet
           contract
           betweene
           Christ
           and
           
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           the
           rest
           .
           This
           one
           calls
           an
           holy
           Alchemy
           ,
           to
           draw
           gold
           out
           of
           lead
           ,
           heauen
           out
           of
           earth
           ,
           grace
           out
           of
           nature
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Consider
           ,
           that
           the
           right
           vse
           of
           peace
           and
           plenty
           ,
           
           is
           ,
           to
           grow
           vp
           in
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           peace
           of
           conscience
           ,
           and
           the
           comforts
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           :
           so
           the
           Church
           vsed
           her
           rest
           and
           peace
           ,
           Act.
           9.31
           .
           And
           that
           the
           more
           outward
           blessings
           the
           Lord
           affoordeth
           ,
           and
           in
           them
           more
           time
           and
           meanes
           to
           serue
           him
           ,
           the
           more
           seruice
           he
           lookes
           for
           .
           And
           how
           absurd
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           while
           thou
           takest
           the
           Lords
           wages
           ,
           thou
           shouldest
           doe
           the
           worlds
           worke
           ,
           or
           thine
           owne
           businesse
           altogether
           ?
        
         
           5.
           
           In
           our
           freer
           and
           more
           ioyfull
           vse
           of
           the
           creatures
           
           of
           God
           ,
           let
           vs
           carry
           an
           holy
           ielousie
           and
           suspition
           ouer
           our selues
           ,
           lest
           sinne
           creepe
           in
           ,
           and
           so
           wee
           dishonour
           God.
           Iob
           ,
           when
           his
           sonnes
           feasted
           together
           ,
           sanctified
           them
           ,
           and
           sacrificed
           according
           to
           the
           number
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             It
             may
             be
             that
             my
             sons
             haue
             offended
             .
          
           Do
           thou
           the
           like
           for
           thy selfe
           :
           
           mingle
           none
           of
           thy
           ioy
           with
           sinne
           ;
           for
           then
           it
           must
           end
           in
           woe
           .
           
             Are
             choked
             with
             cares
             .
          
           ]
        
         
           Now
           wee
           come
           in
           speciall
           to
           treate
           of
           the
           three
           kindes
           of
           thornes
           ,
           which
           choke
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           fruitlesse
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           laid
           downe
           in
           the
           Text.
           
        
         
           The
           first
           of
           them
           are
           cares
           ,
           called
           by
           Matthew
           ,
           
           
             cares
             of
             this
             world
          
           ;
           And
           this
           is
           to
           distinguish
           them
           from
           the
           cares
           of
           heauen
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           better
           world
           ,
           which
           are
           euery
           where
           commended
           to
           vs
           :
           Mat.
           6.33
           .
           
             Seeke
             first
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           1.
           
           Cor.
           7.32
           .
           
             The
             vnmarried
             careth
             for
             the
             things
             of
             the
             
             Lord
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             may
             please
             the
             Lord.
          
           And
           for
           a
           man
           thus
           to
           place
           his
           cares
           and
           desires
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           walke
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           begin
           his
           heauen
           before-hand
           ;
           euery
           where
           commanded
           ,
           as
           the
           following
           and
           pursuing
           of
           his
           true
           felicity
           .
           Our
           Parable
           speaketh
           of
           another
           sort
           ,
           of
           noysome
           and
           thorny
           cares
           for
           the
           things
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           allowed
           vs.
           
        
         
           Heere
           sundry
           pertinent
           questions
           come
           to
           be
           resolued
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           1.
           
           Whether
           no
           worldly
           care
           bee
           allowed
           vs
           ;
           seeing
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           Phil.
           4.6
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             Be
             carefull
             for
             nothing
          
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           The
           Apostle
           doth
           not
           command
           vs
           to
           bee
           idle
           ,
           or
           carelesse
           in
           the
           doing
           of
           our
           callings
           ,
           wherein
           euery
           one
           must
           carefully
           abide
           .
           Adam
           in
           innocency
           must
           haue
           a
           care
           of
           dressing
           the
           Garden
           :
           and
           all
           the
           sonnes
           of
           Adam
           after
           the
           fall
           ,
           must
           eate
           their
           bread
           in
           the
           sweat
           of
           their
           browes
           .
           Else
           a
           man
           liues
           inordinately
           ,
           and
           ought
           not
           to
           eate
           .
           Yea
           the
           Apostle
           himselfe
           confesseth
           ,
           2.
           
           Cor.
           11.28
           .
           that
           hee
           was
           cumbred
           daily
           ,
           and
           had
           
             the
             care
             of
             all
             the
             Churches
             .
          
        
         
           
           Neither
           doth
           hee
           forbid
           a
           necessary
           care
           for
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           to
           the
           sustentation
           both
           of
           our selues
           ,
           and
           others
           belonging
           to
           vs.
           For
           it
           is
           not
           onely
           lawfull
           ,
           but
           necessary
           for
           euery
           Christian
           to
           haue
           a
           care
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           his
           vocation
           ,
           but
           of
           his
           condition
           and
           state
           of
           life
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           how
           hee
           and
           his
           may
           comfortably
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           honour
           of
           God
           and
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           passe
           thorow
           the
           world
           .
           And
           hee
           that
           hath
           not
           a
           prouident
           care
           for
           his
           family
           ,
           
             hath
             denyed
             the
             faith
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Tim.
           5.8
           .
           Such
           are
           a
           generation
           of
           debosht
           and
           vile
           persons
           ,
           who
           cast
           all
           care
           away
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           
           world
           slide
           ;
           let
           wife
           and
           children
           shift
           for
           themselues
           ;
           let
           debts
           and
           charge
           come
           on
           them
           ;
           worse
           than
           the
           most
           vnnaturall
           brutes
           ,
           they
           cast
           off
           all
           calling
           and
           cares
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           ,
           all
           piety
           ,
           honesty
           ,
           and
           humanity
           it selfe
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           see
           both
           a
           diligent
           and
           a
           prouident
           care
           commanded
           :
           As
           a
           man
           in
           a
           iourney
           takes
           gold
           ,
           siluer
           ,
           meate
           and
           drinke
           ,
           to
           set
           him
           forward
           in
           his
           way
           ;
           his
           care
           is
           not
           for
           these
           chiefly
           ,
           but
           to
           finish
           his
           iourney
           :
           so
           we
           that
           are
           Christians
           ,
           may
           take
           with
           vs
           the
           things
           of
           earth
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           but
           must
           not
           set
           our
           care
           or
           affection
           on
           them
           ,
           onely
           so
           farre
           as
           they
           serue
           for
           heauen
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           2.
           
           How
           farre
           are
           these
           cares
           lawfull
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           Cares
           of
           the
           world
           are
           twofold
           .
           The
           one
           ,
           
           a
           
             care
             of
             diligence
          
           ,
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           an
           honest
           study
           ,
           and
           warrantable
           care
           ,
           well
           confined
           ,
           and
           kept
           within
           bounds
           of
           moderation
           .
           The
           other
           ,
           
             a
             care
             of
             diffidence
          
           ,
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           a
           doubtfull
           and
           diffident
           care
           ,
           arising
           out
           of
           distrustfulnesse
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           feare
           of
           wants
           ,
           and
           so
           suffers
           not
           it selfe
           to
           be
           bounded
           within
           the
           rules
           of
           Piety
           and
           Christian
           moderation
           .
           That
           is
           commendable
           ,
           this
           damnable
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           3.
           
           How
           shall
           I
           know
           these
           vnbounded
           and
           distrustfull
           cares
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           They
           are
           cutting
           and
           distracting
           cares
           :
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           the
           cares
           of
           a
           mans
           vocation
           or
           condition
           ,
           or
           both
           ,
           diuide
           and
           distract
           his
           minde
           ,
           torment
           him
           ,
           make
           him
           vnquiet
           ,
           within
           himselfe
           and
           with
           others
           ,
           at
           boord
           ,
           in
           bed
           ,
           euery
           where
           :
           so
           Salomon
           describeth
           this
           man
           ,
           Eccles.
           2.23
           .
           
             All
             his
             dayes
             are
             sorrowes
             ,
             and
             his
             trauell
             griefe
             ;
             hee
             taketh
             no
             rest
             in
             the
             night
             .
          
           And
           
           chap.
           4.8
           .
           
             There
             is
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             not
             a
             second
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             end
             of
             his
             trauell
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
           2.
           
           He
           loads
           himselfe
           with
           vnnecessary
           and
           impertinent
           cares
           .
           
           For
           in
           the
           duties
           of
           vocation
           are
           two
           things
           :
           1.
           
           The
           care
           and
           labour
           of
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           calling
           .
           2.
           
           The
           care
           of
           the
           successe
           and
           euent
           .
           The
           former
           is
           ours
           ,
           the
           latter
           is
           Gods.
           A
           sober
           and
           moderate
           care
           doth
           the
           duty
           ,
           but
           leaues
           the
           care
           of
           successe
           vnto
           God.
           But
           this
           care
           enters
           vpon
           Gods
           right
           ,
           and
           troubles
           it selfe
           about
           the
           euent
           of
           his
           businesse
           ,
           and
           successe
           of
           his
           labours
           ,
           and
           cannot
           rest
           in
           Gods
           issue
           ,
           neither
           before
           nor
           after
           it
           is
           manifested
           .
        
         
           
           3
           There
           is
           a
           distrustfull
           feare
           of
           future
           need
           ,
           which
           by
           carking
           and
           cutting
           care
           they
           would
           preuent
           .
           Though
           they
           haue
           food
           and
           raiment
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           not
           content
           ,
           but
           repine
           and
           vexe
           themselues
           ,
           because
           they
           know
           not
           how
           themselues
           ,
           their
           wiues
           ,
           and
           children
           shall
           be
           maintained
           heereafter
           :
           yea
           ,
           and
           toyle
           themselues
           out
           of
           their
           skinnes
           ,
           and
           bring
           vntimely
           gray
           haires
           on
           their
           heads
           ,
           for
           the
           next
           age
           ,
           and
           next
           generation
           .
           Obiect
           .
           May
           we
           not
           lay
           vp
           for
           our selues
           ,
           and
           our
           children
           ?
           Answ.
           1.
           
           Not
           with
           distrustfull
           care
           ,
           nor
           with
           choking
           thorny
           care
           ,
           which
           eates
           out
           better
           cares
           .
           2.
           
           Though
           a
           Christian
           may
           enioy
           abundance
           ,
           if
           God
           cast
           it
           vpon
           him
           ,
           yet
           may
           hee
           not
           seeke
           abundance
           ,
           aboue
           that
           which
           is
           necessary
           for
           his
           person
           ,
           nature
           ,
           and
           estate
           .
           Hee
           must
           bee
           content
           with
           
             daily
             bread
          
           ,
           and
           pray
           for
           no
           more
           :
           nay
           ,
           the
           King
           himselfe
           must
           not
           seeke
           superfluities
           ,
           Deut.
           17.16
           .
           Obiect
           .
           May
           we
           not
           care
           for
           the
           morrow
           ,
           as
           our
           Sauiour
           implies
           ,
           Math.
           6.
           vlt
           ?
           Answ.
           Christ
           had
           a
           bag
           for
           his
           prouision
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Disciples
           .
           Ioseph
           prouided
           
           for
           the
           seuen
           yeeres
           of
           famine
           :
           and
           the
           Church
           for
           the
           great
           dearth
           ,
           Act.
           11.28
           ,
           29.
           
           So
           may
           men
           in
           their
           youth
           prouide
           for
           age
           ,
           while
           strength
           lasteth
           ,
           and
           sight
           and
           sences
           are
           good
           :
           alwayes
           remembring
           ,
           not
           diffidently
           ,
           not
           distrustfully
           ,
           or
           to
           crosse
           the
           practice
           of
           faith
           ,
           whereby
           we
           should
           daily
           depend
           on
           his
           hand
           and
           prouidence
           ,
           who
           renewes
           our
           dayes
           and
           times
           vpon
           vs.
           For
           to
           this
           care
           our
           Sauiour
           opposeth
           trust
           and
           confidence
           in
           God
           ,
           vers
           .
           30.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           If
           a
           man
           by
           indirect
           and
           vnlawfull
           meanes
           gather
           
           these
           worldly
           things
           together
           ,
           let
           him
           bee
           sure
           these
           distrustfull
           cares
           haue
           stuffed
           his
           heart
           .
           Ordinary
           and
           warrantable
           care
           rests
           on
           good
           and
           allowable
           meanes
           :
           But
           he
           that
           by
           lying
           ,
           swearing
           ,
           fraud
           ,
           iniustice
           ,
           deceit
           in
           measures
           or
           waights
           ,
           by
           vsurie
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           meanes
           ,
           can
           helpe
           himselfe
           ,
           his
           care
           and
           course
           is
           wicked
           and
           damnable
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           It
           is
           a
           choking
           care
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           neglect
           the
           seruice
           
           of
           God
           ,
           prosper
           not
           in
           grace
           ,
           profit
           not
           by
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           thrust
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           out
           of
           dores
           ,
           or
           seldome
           ,
           or
           slightly
           ,
           or
           coldly
           ,
           or
           formally
           performe
           these
           duties
           :
           or
           if
           a
           man
           fall
           backe
           from
           good
           motions
           ,
           good
           purposes
           ,
           good
           beginnings
           ,
           he
           may
           iustly
           suspect
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           inordinate
           and
           inferiour
           cares
           haue
           seazed
           on
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           waged
           warre
           ,
           and
           preuailed
           against
           the
           cares
           of
           heauen
           and
           a
           better
           life
           .
           In
           a
           word
           :
           when
           a
           man
           more
           imployes
           himselfe
           about
           them
           ,
           than
           will
           stand
           with
           keeping
           his
           heart
           vnto
           God
           ,
           now
           they
           are
           chokers
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           cares
           heere
           called
           thornes
           :
           
           
             The
             effect
             of
             them
             is
             ,
             to
             choke
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Word
             .
          
           Where
           consider
           two
           things
           :
           1.
           
           How
           they
           choke
           the
           Word
           .
           
           2.
           
           The
           vse
           that
           is
           to
           bee
           made
           thereof
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           .
           They
           choke
           the
           Word
           ,
           1.
           
           Before
           :
           2.
           
           In
           :
           3.
           
           After
           hearing
           .
        
         
           
           
             Before
             hearing
          
           ,
           two
           wayes
           :
           1.
           
           In
           that
           they
           hold
           men
           away
           ,
           and
           keepe
           them
           from
           the
           preaching
           of
           Gods
           Word
           .
           Luk.
           10.40
           .
           While
           Mary
           was
           set
           at
           
           the
           feet
           of
           Christ
           ,
           hearing
           his
           gracious
           words
           ,
           
             Martha
             incumbred
             her selfe
             about
             many
             things
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Her
           care
           and
           loue
           in
           entertaining
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           himselfe
           ,
           was
           excessiue
           and
           immoderate
           ,
           and
           hindred
           her
           from
           hearing
           his
           Word
           out
           of
           his
           owne
           mouth
           .
           The
           same
           was
           the
           cause
           why
           those
           vnthankfull
           ghests
           ,
           inuited
           to
           the
           Kings
           Supper
           ,
           Luk.
           14.18
           .
           they
           all
           made
           excuses
           ;
           their
           inordinate
           care
           about
           Farmes
           ,
           Oxen
           ,
           and
           Families
           suffered
           them
           not
           to
           come
           when
           they
           were
           called
           .
           So
           now
           ,
           especially
           on
           a
           weeke-day
           ,
           numbers
           keepe
           away
           from
           this
           Exercise
           ;
           because
           the
           desires
           after
           the
           world
           haue
           eaten
           out
           the
           desires
           and
           care
           of
           Gods
           Word
           :
           They
           cannot
           let
           their
           businesse
           ,
           and
           seruants
           would
           bee
           idle
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           not
           what
           .
           Whereas
           a
           man
           might
           name
           some
           places
           of
           idle
           resort
           ,
           where
           they
           let
           ten
           times
           so
           much
           in
           a
           
           weeke
           .
           2.
           
           If
           they
           doe
           come
           ,
           yet
           these
           cares
           hinder
           their
           prayers
           ,
           and
           preparation
           ,
           and
           therefore
           their
           profitable
           hearing
           .
           They
           that
           cannot
           pray
           well
           ,
           cannot
           heare
           well
           .
           Now
           ,
           prayer
           is
           a
           lifting
           vp
           of
           the
           hart
           vnto
           God
           :
           but
           these
           presse
           it
           downe
           ,
           and
           are
           as
           so
           many
           heauie
           stones
           hanged
           on
           the
           wings
           of
           our
           prayers
           .
        
         
           
           
             In
             hearing
          
           ,
           they
           hinder
           two
           wayes
           also
           :
           1.
           
           When
           men
           bring
           their
           businesse
           in
           their
           brests
           with
           them
           ;
           
           they
           are
           casting
           and
           tossing
           with
           themselues
           ,
           and
           
           plotting
           their
           owne
           imployments
           :
           and
           this
           hinders
           both
           attention
           ,
           and
           vnderstanding
           ,
           and
           affection
           ;
           without
           all
           which
           ,
           the
           Word
           heard
           is
           vnprofitable
           .
           2.
           
           These
           inordinate
           cares
           keepe
           out
           ,
           and
           barre
           out
           
           the
           chiefe
           duties
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           that
           there
           can
           hardly
           bee
           entrance
           for
           them
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           very
           shallow
           rooting
           .
           As
           we
           shall
           see
           in
           some
           instances
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Word
           ,
           in
           the
           daily
           preaching
           of
           it
           ,
           
           labours
           to
           confirme
           and
           increase
           faith
           and
           confidence
           in
           God
           :
           it
           bids
           vs
           beleeue
           ,
           and
           trust
           in
           the
           Lord
           for
           all
           
           supplyes
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           37.3
           ,
           5
           ,
           7.
           
           But
           these
           cares
           lodged
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           choke
           all
           these
           precepts
           ,
           will
           not
           suffer
           vs
           to
           trust
           God
           with
           our selues
           ,
           but
           will
           take
           his
           care
           into
           our
           owne
           hands
           ,
           and
           will
           beleeue
           and
           trust
           him
           no
           further
           than
           wee
           see
           him
           ,
           or
           haue
           a
           pawne
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           vse
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           from
           heauen
           ,
           
           so
           it
           is
           to
           draw
           vs
           to
           heauen
           ,
           and
           lift
           vp
           the
           minde
           to
           heauenly
           things
           ;
           
           when
           it
           vrgeth
           vs
           to
           
             seeke
             things
             aboue
             where
             Christ
             is
             ,
          
           and
           perswades
           vs
           to
           pull
           our
           thoughts
           from
           things
           below
           ,
           and
           set
           them
           on
           things
           within
           the
           Vaile
           .
           But
           these
           cares
           nourished
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           choke
           all
           such
           exhortations
           :
           for
           they
           wedge
           downe
           ,
           and
           stake
           downe
           the
           soule
           into
           earth
           ,
           and
           earthly
           things
           :
           they
           will
           care
           for
           heauen
           when
           they
           come
           there
           ,
           but
           for
           earth
           while
           they
           are
           here
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           in
           the
           powerfull
           preaching
           of
           it
           ,
           
           opposeth
           and
           beateth
           downe
           the
           vnlawfull
           and
           vnconscionable
           seeking
           ,
           and
           meanes
           of
           getting
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           :
           It
           condemnes
           to
           hell
           all
           vniustice
           ,
           and
           fraudulent
           dealing
           ,
           and
           all
           heaping
           and
           holding
           the
           least
           piece
           of
           wicked
           Mammon
           .
           But
           where
           these
           
           
           
           
           
           thornes
           are
           nourished
           ,
           all
           these
           denunciations
           are
           choked
           ,
           they
           will
           set
           the
           tongue
           on
           lying
           and
           swearing
           ,
           the
           hands
           on
           coozening
           and
           deceiuing
           ,
           the
           whole
           course
           on
           vsurie
           ,
           oppression
           ;
           and
           all
           is
           fish
           that
           comes
           to
           net
           .
        
         
           Thus
           where
           the
           world
           is
           taken
           in
           ,
           the
           Word
           is
           shut
           out
           ,
           or
           choked
           .
        
         
           
           
             After
             hearing
          
           also
           ,
           these
           thornes
           choke
           the
           Word
           :
           so
           the
           Text
           saith
           ,
           
             and
             afterward
          
           ,
           or
           after
           they
           are
           gone
           ,
           the
           cares
           of
           the
           world
           enter
           in
           againe
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           wedge
           driues
           out
           all
           before
           it
           .
           Many
           come
           from
           their
           earthly
           businesse
           ,
           and
           heare
           with
           affection
           ,
           and
           may
           hold
           it
           for
           a
           while
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           ,
           the
           throng
           of
           their
           businesse
           and
           cares
           of
           the
           world
           conquer
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           driueth
           it
           both
           out
           of
           their
           memory
           and
           practice
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           memory
           :
           see
           Exo.
           16.3
           .
           When
           Israel
           was
           without
           food
           in
           the
           Wildernesse
           ,
           and
           knew
           not
           how
           they
           should
           sustain
           thēselues
           ,
           their
           wiues
           &
           children
           ,
           they
           begin
           to
           scorne
           and
           take
           on
           against
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           ;
           
           
             Oh
             that
             we
             had
             dyed
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             Egypt
             :
          
           Why
           ?
           What
           was
           the
           reason
           ?
           Had
           they
           not
           many
           promises
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           of
           his
           care
           and
           prouidence
           for
           them
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           did
           they
           not
           see
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Lord
           for
           them
           in
           that
           mighty
           deliuerance
           thorow
           the
           sea
           ,
           in
           the
           pillar
           of
           a
           cloud
           by
           day
           ,
           and
           of
           fire
           by
           night
           ,
           in
           that
           extraordinary
           sweetening
           of
           the
           waters
           of
           Marah
           ,
           not
           many
           dayes
           before
           ,
           chap.
           15.25
           ?
           Did
           not
           that
           promise
           yet
           sound
           in
           their
           eares
           ,
           vers
           .
           26
           ?
           But
           these
           distrustfull
           and
           distracting
           cares
           choked
           presently
           the
           remembrance
           of
           Gods
           promises
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           great
           blessings
           bestowed
           on
           them
           .
        
         
         
           For
           the
           practice
           :
           we
           see
           it
           euidently
           in
           the
           young
           man
           ,
           who
           presently
           lost
           Christ
           ,
           and
           all
           ,
           
           
             because
             he
             had
             great
             possessions
          
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           hand
           and
           heart
           .
        
         
           Vse
           .
           Seeing
           these
           worldly
           cares
           doe
           thus
           choke
           the
           Word
           in
           vs
           ,
           let
           vs
           alwayes
           remember
           the
           counsell
           of
           our
           Sauiour
           ,
           Luk.
           21.34
           .
           
             Take
             heed
             ,
             lest
             your
             hearts
             be
             oppressed
             with
             surfetting
             ,
             and
             drunkennesse
             ,
             and
             the
             cares
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             Day
             take
             you
             vnawares
             .
          
           Then
           the
           cares
           oppresse
           vs
           ,
           when
           they
           dul
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           heauie
           and
           vntoward
           to
           the
           loue
           and
           consideration
           of
           heauenly
           things
           .
           We
           must
           striue
           in
           casting
           off
           these
           cares
           ,
           which
           our
           naturall
           loue
           of
           the
           world
           inuites
           and
           pulls
           vpon
           vs.
           
        
         
           Motiues
           to
           rid
           our selues
           of
           them
           .
           
        
         
           1.
           
           Because
           they
           are
           the
           
             cares
             of
             the
             world
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           worldly
           things
           ,
           and
           worldly
           men
           ,
           and
           Christians
           must
           haue
           another
           care
           .
           This
           is
           our
           Sauiours
           reason
           ,
           Math
           6.32
           .
           
             After
             all
             these
             things
             doe
             the
             Gentiles
             seeke
             .
          
           
           Now
           there
           ought
           to
           be
           a
           great
           difference
           betweene
           the
           cares
           ,
           studies
           ,
           indeuours
           ,
           and
           delights
           of
           Christians
           and
           Heathens
           .
           For
           we
           haue
           not
           receiued
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           sauour
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ;
           
             And
             it
             is
             sufficient
             that
             we
             haue
             liued
             in
             such
             lusts
             ;
             but
             now
             let
             vs
             walke
             no
             more
             after
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             of
             God
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Pet.
           4.3
           .
           Shall
           our
           Profession
           bee
           Christian
           ,
           and
           our
           practice
           Heathen
           ?
           What
           doe
           such
           a
           number
           of
           Heathens
           in
           a
           visible
           Church
           ,
           whose
           heads
           ,
           hearts
           ,
           and
           hands
           are
           more
           stuft
           with
           cares
           ,
           feares
           ,
           and
           distractions
           ,
           than
           the
           most
           Heathenish
           Heathens
           ?
           For
           men
           to
           follow
           the
           world
           with
           a
           full
           spirit
           ,
           to
           place
           their
           felicity
           heere
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           their
           chiefe
           ioy
           to
           increase
           their
           estate
           heere
           ,
           is
           to
           liue
           
           like
           an
           Heathen
           :
           
             For
             after
             all
             these
             things
             doe
             the
             Gentiles
             seeke
             .
          
        
         
           
           2.
           
           Because
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           are
           not
           worth
           such
           distracting
           care
           ,
           in
           the
           due
           estimate
           of
           them
           .
           For
           first
           ,
           they
           are
           but
           for
           this
           present
           world
           ,
           which
           is
           indeed
           a
           world
           of
           vanity
           ,
           and
           a
           mappe
           of
           misery
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           they
           are
           but
           for
           a
           mortall
           and
           changeable
           life
           ,
           which
           passeth
           as
           a
           vapour
           :
           though
           men
           that
           entertaine
           them
           ,
           vainely
           suppose
           they
           shall
           not
           dye
           ,
           at
           least
           not
           yet
           .
           They
           are
           for
           a
           life
           common
           with
           vs
           to
           the
           brute
           beasts
           ,
           which
           want
           vnderstanding
           and
           reason
           ,
           and
           yet
           their
           life
           is
           passed
           without
           any
           such
           cares
           or
           distractions
           ,
           by
           that
           generall
           prouidence
           that
           feedeth
           Sparrowes
           ,
           who
           neither
           spinne
           ,
           nor
           carry
           into
           the
           Barne
           .
        
         
           But
           there
           are
           cares
           for
           a
           better
           world
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           is
           a
           Kingdome
           of
           glory
           and
           happinesse
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           vnshaken
           ,
           of
           perpetuity
           and
           eternity
           .
           There
           are
           cares
           for
           the
           life
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           is
           more
           excellent
           than
           the
           body
           ,
           so
           are
           all
           the
           good
           things
           belonging
           to
           it
           :
           And
           these
           cares
           are
           worthy
           of
           roome
           and
           place
           in
           a
           Christian
           heart
           .
           There
           is
           a
           life
           not
           common
           with
           beasts
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           Angels
           ,
           to
           bee
           cared
           for
           ;
           nay
           ,
           common
           with
           Iesus
           Christ
           :
           the
           care
           of
           which
           ,
           our
           Sauiour
           hath
           commended
           to
           vs
           aboue
           all
           other
           cares
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           when
           reprouing
           Martha
           for
           her
           too
           sollicitous
           and
           busie
           care
           in
           entertaining
           his
           own
           blessed
           Person
           ;
           he
           told
           her
           ,
           and
           vs
           in
           her
           ,
           
             One
             thing
             is
             necessary
          
           ;
           and
           ,
           this
           care
           is
           of
           
             the
             good
             part
             which
             shall
             neuer
             be
             taken
             from
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           
           3.
           
           These
           distrustfull
           cares
           argue
           both
           impiety
           ,
           and
           folly
           .
           
             The
             former
          
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           would
           fasten
           vpon
           
           God
           ,
           want
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           power
           ,
           or
           will
           ,
           to
           relieue
           our
           wants
           .
           For
           if
           God
           take
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           bee
           able
           ,
           and
           willing
           to
           supply
           them
           ,
           what
           need
           I
           vexe
           my selfe
           further
           ?
           For
           his
           knowledge
           :
           Math.
           6.32
           .
           Your
           heauenly
           Father
           knoweth
           ,
           that
           you
           haue
           need
           of
           all
           these
           things
           .
           For
           his
           power
           :
           Goe
           into
           the
           Wildernesse
           ,
           behold
           him
           feeding
           Israel
           forty
           yeeres
           without
           all
           earthly
           meanes
           ,
           giuing
           them
           bread
           from
           heauen
           ,
           which
           ordinarily
           comes
           out
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           water
           out
           of
           hard
           Rocks
           ,
           than
           which
           nothing
           is
           dryer
           ;
           preseruing
           their
           clothes
           from
           wearing
           ,
           while
           they
           were
           worne
           forty
           yeeres
           together
           .
           For
           his
           Will
           :
           Psa.
           37.28
           .
           
             The
             Lord
             forsaketh
             not
             his
             Saints
             ,
          
           they
           shall
           bee
           preserued
           for
           euermore
           .
           But
           these
           distractfull
           cares
           deny
           the
           Lord
           the
           honour
           of
           wisedome
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           mercy
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           expresse
           signes
           of
           an
           vngodly
           heart
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           they
           argue
           a
           foolish
           mind
           ,
           two
           wayes
           :
           1.
           
           That
           when
           a
           little
           will
           serue
           a
           man
           in
           his
           way
           homeward
           ,
           thorow
           a
           strange
           Countrey
           ,
           he
           will
           lode
           himselfe
           with
           needlesse
           burthens
           .
           Nature
           is
           content
           with
           little
           ,
           Grace
           with
           lesse
           .
           Iacob
           craues
           no
           more
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           food
           and
           rayment
           .
           And
           wee
           are
           commanded
           ,
           
             If
             we
             haue
             food
             and
             raiment
             ,
             to
             bee
             therewith
             content
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Tim.
           6.8
           .
           2.
           
           What
           an
           extreme
           folly
           is
           it
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           hath
           enough
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           time
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           to
           liue
           ouer
           two
           liues
           ,
           yet
           to
           spend
           his
           dayes
           in
           scraping
           and
           gathering
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           hee
           knowes
           not
           for
           whome
           ?
           It
           may
           be
           for
           a
           foole
           ,
           Eccles.
           4.8
           .
           It
           may
           bee
           for
           a
           waster
           and
           spend-thrift
           ;
           it
           may
           be
           for
           a
           stranger
           ,
           chap.
           2.19
           .
           nay
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           for
           an
           enemy
           ,
           as
           Haman
           for
           Mordecai
           .
        
         
         
           
           4.
           
           We
           professe
           our selues
           children
           of
           God
           :
           and
           therefore
           these
           distracting
           cares
           are
           most
           vnbeseeming
           vs.
           We
           must
           rather
           imitate
           children
           ,
           who
           because
           they
           depend
           vpon
           their
           father
           ,
           and
           rest
           on
           his
           allowance
           ,
           they
           put
           off
           all
           care
           and
           thought
           ,
           what
           they
           shall
           eate
           ,
           drinke
           ,
           put
           on
           ,
           or
           what
           portion
           they
           shall
           stand
           to
           hereafter
           .
           And
           if
           we
           see
           a
           man
           drudge
           and
           droyle
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           making
           shift
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           we
           will
           say
           ,
           Surely
           such
           a
           man
           hath
           no
           father
           to
           care
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           
           5.
           
           God
           often
           doth
           ,
           alwayes
           might
           reuenge
           these
           great
           cares
           with
           great
           vvants
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           carefull
           men
           be
           ,
           the
           more
           needfull
           often
           they
           are
           ;
           God
           most
           righteously
           punishing
           the
           vnbeliefe
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           paying
           them
           vvith
           their
           ovvne
           coyne
           :
           They
           vvithdravv
           their
           confidence
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           vvithdravves
           his
           blessing
           from
           them
           :
           Then
           they
           labour
           ,
           and
           thriue
           not
           ,
           earne
           money
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           into
           
             a
             broken
             bagge
          
           :
           
           and
           God
           ouerthrovves
           their
           conceits
           ;
           they
           thinke
           their
           care
           must
           doe
           all
           :
           but
           the
           more
           they
           care
           ,
           the
           lesse
           they
           haue
           ;
           to
           teach
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           vvould
           care
           lesse
           ,
           they
           should
           neede
           lesse
           .
        
         
           
           Meanes
           to
           thrust
           off
           these
           carking
           cares
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Labour
           to
           get
           assurance
           of
           thy
           adoption
           :
           For
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           be
           persvvaded
           of
           this
           ,
           he
           can
           easily
           stay
           himselfe
           vpon
           God
           for
           all
           needfull
           things
           .
           The
           prayer
           is
           ,
           
           first
           ,
           
             Our
             Father
          
           ,
           and
           then
           ,
           
             Giue
             vs
             this
             day
             our
             daily
             bread
             .
          
           No
           maruell
           if
           men
           be
           vnquiet
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           vvho
           haue
           neither
           care
           nor
           assurance
           of
           their
           adoption
           .
           Math.
           6.30
           .
           Christ
           makes
           them
           a
           signe
           of
           incredulity
           ,
           
             O
             ye
             of
             little
             faith
          
           .
        
         
           
           2.
           
           Learne
           the
           lesson
           of
           contentation
           ,
           as
           Paul
           ,
           
           Phil.
           4.11
           .
           
             I
             haue
             learned
             in
             whatsoeuer
             state
             I
             am
             ,
             to
             bee
             content
             ,
             I
             know
             how
             to
             want
             ,
             and
             to
             abound
             :
          
           Where
           ?
           in
           what
           schoole
           ?
           Not
           in
           the
           schoole
           of
           nature
           ,
           for
           that
           teacheth
           impatience
           and
           discontentment
           in
           wants
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           Schoole
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             through
             Christ
             inabling
             me
          
           .
           A
           man
           comming
           out
           of
           this
           Schoole
           ,
           is
           as
           comfortable
           and
           cheerfull
           ,
           as
           if
           his
           small
           portion
           were
           the
           whole
           world
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Because
           these
           cares
           will
           euer
           bee
           incroching
           and
           thrusting
           in
           ,
           we
           must
           know
           vpon
           whom
           to
           turne
           
           them
           off
           :
           1.
           
           Pet.
           5.7
           .
           
             Cast
             all
             your
             care
             on
             him
             ;
             for
             hee
             careth
             for
             you
             .
          
           Cast
           them
           off
           farre
           away
           from
           thee
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           pressed
           with
           a
           burthen
           ,
           or
           somthing
           that
           hurts
           him
           .
           But
           with
           this
           difference
           :
           hee
           casts
           his
           burthen
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           thou
           must
           cast
           vp
           thine
           into
           heauen
           .
           Psalm
           .
           55.22
           .
           
             Cast
             thy
             burthen
             vpon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             hee
             will
             nourish
             thee
             :
          
           as
           an
           Anchor
           is
           cast
           to
           stay
           the
           Ship
           ,
           against
           all
           waues
           and
           billowes
           of
           diffidence
           and
           distrust
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           How
           should
           I
           cast
           my
           care
           vpon
           God
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           By
           faith
           beleeue
           his
           gracious
           promises
           ,
           
           and
           apply
           them
           to
           thy selfe
           .
           2.
           
           In
           nothing
           be
           carefull
           ,
           
             but
             let
             your
             requests
             be
             shewed
             ,
          
           Phil.
           4.6
           .
           Prayer
           is
           a
           casting
           of
           our
           care
           on
           the
           Lord
           :
           therefore
           call
           vpon
           
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           commend
           thy
           wants
           vnto
           him
           .
           3.
           
           Keepe
           
           him
           in
           sight
           ,
           and
           set
           him
           still
           before
           thee
           :
           Phil.
           4.3
           ,
           
           4.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             at
             hand
          
           ,
           in
           nothing
           be
           carefull
           :
           there
           is
           no
           cause
           of
           these
           choking
           cares
           and
           distractions
           ,
           seeing
           we
           haue
           the
           Lord
           so
           neere
           ,
           and
           may
           with
           confidence
           call
           on
           his
           Name
           :
           
           for
           
             the
             Lord
             is
             neere
             to
             all
             that
             call
             vpon
             him
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             call
             vpon
             him
             faithfully
             .
          
           Therefore
           hold
           his
           presence
           in
           thine
           eye
           ,
           who
           is
           with
           
           his
           in
           sixe
           troubles
           ,
           and
           in
           seuen
           .
           A
           child
           vnder
           his
           fathers
           eye
           &
           wing
           cannot
           be
           neglected
           .
           4.
           
           Walke
           religiously
           and
           holily
           :
           bee
           such
           a
           one
           as
           ouer
           whom
           his
           care
           extends
           :
           Bee
           a
           fearer
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           
             no
             good
             thing
             shall
             be
             wanting
             to
             him
             that
             feares
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Psal.
           34.9
           ,
           10.
           
           The
           Lord
           is
           neere
           to
           fulfill
           the
           desire
           of
           them
           that
           feare
           him
           .
           
           So
           Tertullian
           obserues
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           more
           in
           the
           blessing
           of
           Iacob
           ,
           then
           of
           Esau
           ,
           a
           profane
           man
           ;
           namely
           ,
           the
           dew
           of
           heauen
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           fatnesse
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           first
           that
           ,
           then
           this
           ,
           
           Genes
           .
           27.28
           ,
           39.
           5.
           
           Looke
           vpon
           all
           examples
           of
           the
           Saints
           in
           former
           ages
           ,
           and
           see
           if
           at
           length
           they
           lost
           by
           casting
           their
           care
           on
           God
           ;
           see
           and
           say
           if
           God
           did
           forget
           them
           for
           euer
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           graued
           his
           feare
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           hee
           hath
           grauen
           them
           on
           the
           palmes
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           Esa.
           49.16
           .
           
             I
             haue
             graued
             thee
             on
             the
             palmes
             of
             my
             hands
             :
          
           and
           what
           is
           a
           more
           present
           helpe
           than
           the
           hand
           of
           a
           man
           ?
           
             All
             thy
             walles
             are
             euer
             in
             my
             sight
             .
          
           God
           doth
           euer
           behold
           the
           defences
           and
           meanes
           of
           protecting
           them
           ,
           who
           cast
           their
           care
           vpon
           him
           .
           Goe
           along
           with
           me
           to
           Mount
           Moriah
           ,
           and
           consider
           the
           businesse
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           which
           would
           haue
           rent
           asunder
           any
           worldly
           heart
           with
           worldly
           cares
           :
           But
           casting
           the
           whole
           care
           of
           it
           vpon
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           very
           name
           of
           the
           place
           tells
           thee
           ,
           
             Iehouah
             prouidebit
          
           ,
           God
           will
           prouide
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           seene
           in
           the
           Mount
           ;
           if
           not
           afore
           ,
           yet
           then
           at
           furthest
           .
        
         
           
           4.
           
           The
           last
           meanes
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           earthly
           cares
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           change
           them
           into
           better
           .
           For
           the
           heart
           will
           be
           caring
           for
           something
           .
           And
           because
           the
           defect
           in
           necessary
           duties
           ,
           
           makes
           a
           man
           abound
           in
           vnnecessary
           ;
           therefore
           let
           vs
           take
           vp
           such
           lawfull
           and
           warrantable
           cares
           ,
           
           as
           may
           consume
           and
           eate
           vp
           the
           other
           .
           The
           Scripture
           commending
           many
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           I
           will
           note
           some
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Seeke
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
          
           and
           then
           other
           things
           shall
           bee
           cast
           vpon
           you
           .
           
           The
           
           way
           to
           obtaine
           earthly
           things
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           bee
           lesse
           carefull
           and
           distracted
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           more
           carefull
           and
           diligent
           for
           heauenly
           .
           Esa.
           1.18
           .
           
             If
             ye
             consent
             and
             obey
             ,
             ye
             shall
             eate
             the
             good
             things
             of
             the
             Land.
          
           If
           a
           great
           Prince
           be
           in
           chase
           of
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           will
           he
           spend
           his
           thoughts
           on
           a
           Copy-hold
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           Be
           carefull
           about
           our
           sinnes
           ;
           both
           to
           get
           pardon
           
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           get
           out
           of
           the
           power
           and
           bondage
           of
           them
           .
           2.
           
           Cor.
           7.11
           .
           
             For
             this
             thing
             ,
             that
             ye
             have
             been
             godly
             sorry
             ,
             what
             great
             care
             hath
             it
             wrought
             in
             you
             !
             what
             clearing
             of
             yourselues
             ,
             &
             c
             !
          
           This
           is
           a
           thoughtfull
           consultation
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Conuerts
           being
           pricked
           for
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           Act.
           2.37
           .
           
             What
             shall
             we
             doe
             to
             be
             saued
             ?
          
           A
           care
           to
           mortifie
           the
           sinne
           remaining
           .
           A
           care
           to
           preuent
           sinne
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           a
           carefull
           watch
           against
           the
           first
           motions
           of
           sinne
           .
           A
           care
           to
           keepe
           on
           our
           weapons
           ,
           and
           to
           hold
           the
           sword
           of
           the
           Spirit
           in
           our
           hands
           ,
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           heads
           of
           tentation
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Vse
           great
           care
           about
           thy
           soule
           :
           Prou.
           4.23
           .
           
           
             Keepe
             thy
             heart
             with
             all
             diligence
             :
          
           as
           a
           City
           besieged
           is
           continually
           watched
           ,
           day
           and
           night
           .
           Ciuill
           honesty
           makes
           many
           carefull
           ,
           that
           murther
           ,
           adultery
           ,
           and
           grosse
           filthinesse
           breake
           not
           forth
           of
           their
           bodies
           and
           hands
           :
           but
           Religion
           hath
           speciall
           care
           to
           keepe
           these
           out
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           life
           .
           And
           as
           Nature
           doth
           instinct
           a
           care
           for
           prouiding
           bodily
           food
           and
           necessaries
           :
           so
           Grace
           quickeneth
           the
           care
           for
           the
           food
           and
           refreshings
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           in
           good
           meanes
           
           ordained
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
        
         
           
           4.
           
           A
           speciall
           care
           must
           be
           taken
           to
           walke
           awfully
           before
           God
           :
           Mic.
           6.8
           .
           He
           hath
           shewed
           thee
           ,
           O
           man
           ,
           what
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           Lord
           requireth
           at
           thy
           hands
           ;
           euen
           to
           humble
           thy selfe
           ,
           and
           walke
           with
           thy
           God.
           A
           care
           to
           obserue
           and
           doe
           all
           that
           is
           written
           in
           the
           Booke
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Moses
           ,
           not
           to
           turne
           therefrom
           ,
           either
           to
           the
           right
           hand
           or
           to
           the
           left
           ,
           Iosh.
           23.6
           .
           A
           care
           of
           euery
           good
           worke
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           generall
           and
           speciall
           calling
           :
           both
           for
           watching
           and
           apprehending
           all
           occasions
           of
           good
           ,
           that
           are
           offered
           :
           and
           of
           cheerfull
           doing
           all
           duties
           ,
           which
           are
           laid
           in
           our
           power
           :
           and
           to
           doe
           them
           in
           such
           manner
           as
           God
           requires
           ,
           with
           sincerity
           of
           heart
           :
           and
           to
           doe
           them
           to
           those
           ends
           which
           beseeme
           vprightnesse
           ,
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           mans
           edification
           ,
           our
           owne
           discharge
           :
           and
           to
           doe
           them
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           with
           constancy
           and
           perseuerance
           .
        
         
           
           5.
           
           A
           care
           must
           be
           had
           to
           
             keepe
             the
             vnity
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             bond
             of
             peace
             ,
          
           
           Ephes.
           4.3
           .
           In
           one
           word
           ;
           Let
           thy
           cares
           be
           for
           God
           ,
           for
           thy
           soule
           ,
           for
           thy
           neighbour
           :
           All
           other
           things
           either
           hate
           ,
           or
           care
           not
           for
           .
           
             And
             the
             deceitfulnesse
             of
             riches
             .
          
           ]
        
         
           
           The
           second
           sort
           of
           thornes
           ,
           which
           the
           Parable
           mentioneth
           ,
           are
           riches
           :
           to
           which
           the
           Text
           ascribes
           two
           qualities
           ,
           both
           preiudiciall
           to
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           saluation
           :
           1.
           
           They
           are
           choking
           thornes
           :
           2.
           
           They
           are
           deceiuing
           thornes
           .
           Of
           both
           which
           I
           may
           say
           with
           Gregory
           ,
           
           
             Quis
             mihi
             crederet
             ,
             si
             spinas
             diuitias
             interpretari
             vellem
             ,
             cùm
             illae
             pugnant
             ,
             istae
             delectent
             ?
          
           Who
           would
           beleeue
           mee
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           interpret
           these
           thornes
           to
           bee
           riches
           ,
           seeing
           thornes
           doe
           pricke
           and
           vexe
           a
           man
           ,
           but
           riches
           delight
           a
           man
           ?
           Yet
           our
           
           Sauiour
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           
             eternall
             Wisedome
          
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           giues
           vs
           this
           interpretation
           :
           and
           that
           most
           aptly
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Wealth
           is
           
             spina
             pungens
          
           ,
           pricking
           thornes
           ,
           
           full
           of
           molestation
           .
           For
           as
           thornes
           pierce
           mens
           bodies
           ,
           so
           ,
           
             they
             that
             will
             be
             rich
             ,
             pierce
             themselues
             thorow
             with
             many
             sorrowes
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Tim.
           6.10
           .
           And
           as
           a
           man
           walking
           vpon
           thornes
           ,
           is
           prickt
           on
           euery
           side
           ;
           so
           is
           a
           man
           greedy
           
           of
           gaine
           :
           before
           him
           ,
           is
           
             cogitatio
             comparandi
          
           ,
           round
           about
           him
           ,
           
             labor
             augendi
          
           ,
           behinde
           him
           ,
           
             timor
             amittendi
             ,
             dolor
             relinquendi
             ,
             periculum
             iudicandi
             :
          
           The
           crauing
           thoughts
           of
           getting
           ,
           the
           labour
           and
           toyle
           of
           increasing
           ,
           the
           feare
           of
           losing
           ,
           the
           sorrow
           in
           forsaking
           ,
           the
           danger
           of
           reckoning
           ,
           pricke
           him
           on
           euery
           side
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Wealth
           is
           
             spina
             vulnerans
             &
             cruentans
          
           ,
           it
           woundeth
           
           and
           fetcheth
           blood
           ;
           riches
           would
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           bring
           many
           bloody
           sinnes
           vpon
           it
           .
           Ahab
           brings
           the
           blood
           of
           Naboth
           vpon
           his
           soule
           and
           family
           ,
           for
           Naboths
           Vineyard
           .
           And
           Iudas
           brought
           the
           blood
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           vpon
           his
           owne
           soule
           for
           euer
           ,
           for
           thirtie
           pieces
           of
           siluer
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Wealth
           is
           
             spina
             spolians
          
           ,
           a
           worldling
           in
           seeking
           his
           wealth
           ,
           loseth
           his
           soule
           ,
           as
           Shimei
           seeking
           his
           seruant
           ,
           
           lost
           his
           life
           .
           And
           what
           doth
           it
           profit
           a
           man
           to
           winne
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           lose
           his
           soule
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           the
           godly
           sometimes
           are
           spoyled
           by
           wealth
           :
           for
           as
           the
           sheepe
           loseth
           her
           wooll
           among
           thornes
           ;
           so
           euen
           good
           men
           lose
           (
           not
           their
           soules
           ,
           as
           the
           former
           ,
           but
           )
           many
           graces
           by
           meanes
           of
           riches
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Wealth
           is
           
             spina
             suffocans
          
           ,
           choking
           the
           Word
           ,
           
           and
           choking
           grace
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           as
           thornes
           doe
           the
           
           seede
           cast
           into
           the
           ground
           .
        
         
           Doctr.
           There
           is
           great
           danger
           in
           riches
           ,
           to
           choke
           a
           mans
           Religion
           ,
           
           and
           disappoynt
           his
           soule
           of
           saluation
           .
           For
           as
           thornes
           are
           to
           a
           ground
           sowne
           ,
           so
           are
           riches
           to
           the
           soule
           ,
           or
           the
           soyle
           where
           the
           seed
           of
           Gods
           Word
           hath
           been
           cast
           .
           As
           corne
           can
           hardly
           prosper
           where
           the
           one
           growes
           ,
           as
           hardly
           can
           the
           Word
           where
           the
           other
           growes
           vp
           with
           it
           .
           1.
           
           Tim.
           6.17
           .
           Timothy
           must
           
             charge
             rich
             men
          
           concerning
           the
           dangers
           of
           riches
           :
           so
           vehement
           a
           charge
           needed
           not
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           without
           danger
           .
           Math.
           19.23
           .
           Verily
           I
           say
           vnto
           you
           ,
           that
           
             a
             rich
             man
             shall
             hardly
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             :
          
           which
           our
           Sauiour
           would
           not
           haue
           so
           asseuered
           ,
           if
           the
           way
           to
           heauen
           had
           layne
           so
           open
           and
           smooth
           for
           riches
           ,
           as
           their
           Masters
           thinke
           .
           And
           he
           obserued
           in
           his
           preaching
           ,
           that
           
             the
             poore
             receiued
             the
             Gospell
          
           ,
           Math.
           11.6
           .
           Rich
           men
           had
           other
           matters
           to
           doe
           ,
           and
           greater
           things
           in
           their
           eyes
           .
           1.
           
           Cor.
           1.26
           .
           Brethren
           ,
           you
           see
           your
           calling
           ,
           Not
           many
           mighty
           ,
           
             not
             many
             rich
             are
             called
          
           ;
           but
           God
           hath
           chosen
           
             the
             poore
          
           and
           base
           things
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Quest.
           Cannot
           a
           man
           be
           rich
           and
           godly
           ?
           or
           may
           not
           riches
           sort
           with
           saluation
           ?
           If
           a
           rich
           man
           cannot
           enter
           into
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           heauen
           ,
           who
           then
           can
           be
           saued
           ,
           say
           the
           Disciples
           ?
        
         
           
           Answ.
           1.
           
           Riches
           are
           good
           blessings
           in
           themselues
           ,
           and
           of
           themselues
           hinder
           not
           .
           For
           the
           promises
           of
           them
           are
           made
           to
           those
           that
           feare
           God
           ,
           Psal.
           112.2
           .
           
             Riches
             and
             treasure
             shall
             be
             in
             their
             house
             .
          
           And
           ,
           as
           simplicity
           ,
           basenesse
           ,
           pouerty
           ,
           saues
           none
           ;
           so
           wealth
           ,
           power
           ,
           wisdome
           condemne
           none
           ,
           in
           themselues
           .
           2.
           
           The
           prophesie
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           rich
           shall
           come
           to
           the
           people
           
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           ioyne
           with
           the
           Church
           ,
           Esa.
           60.11
           .
           Psal.
           22.29
           .
           3.
           
           The
           Lord
           acknowledgeth
           of
           many
           rich
           men
           ,
           that
           their
           
             riches
             are
             a
             crowne
             on
             their
             heads
             ,
          
           by
           the
           many
           good
           workes
           they
           doe
           thereby
           ,
           Prou.
           14.24
           .
           Some
           there
           are
           ,
           whose
           wealth
           lifts
           them
           not
           vp
           in
           pride
           ,
           but
           exalts
           them
           in
           workes
           of
           mercy
           .
           As
           a
           crowne
           is
           an
           ornament
           to
           the
           head
           :
           so
           riches
           commend
           the
           wisedome
           ,
           and
           piety
           ,
           and
           faith
           ,
           and
           charity
           of
           a
           godly
           man.
           They
           cannot
           make
           a
           man
           good
           or
           euill
           ,
           wise
           ,
           or
           foolish
           ,
           but
           onely
           manifest
           a
           wise
           man
           or
           a
           foole
           .
           So
           in
           Eccles.
           7.11
           .
           
             Wisedome
             is
             good
             with
             an
             inheritance
             :
          
           it
           is
           good
           without
           it
           ,
           but
           more
           eminent
           with
           it
           ,
           more
           conspicuous
           ,
           more
           vsefull
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           for
           resolution
           of
           the
           doubt
           ,
           note
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           our
           Sauiour
           saith
           not
           ,
           It
           is
           impossible
           for
           a
           rich
           man
           to
           bee
           saued
           ,
           but
           very
           hard
           .
           And
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           not
           ,
           Not
           any
           ,
           but
           ,
           
             Not
             many
          
           .
           2.
           
           Christ
           speakes
           not
           so
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           possession
           or
           vse
           of
           riches
           ,
           but
           only
           of
           the
           abuse
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           expounded
           ,
           Mark.
           10.24
           .
           when
           a
           man
           
             trusteth
             in
             riches
          
           .
           3.
           
           
             With
             God
          
           (
           saith
           our
           Sauiour
           )
           
             this
             is
             possible
          
           ,
           who
           made
           Iob
           exceeding
           rich
           ,
           and
           fenced
           all
           about
           him
           that
           hee
           had
           ;
           yet
           so
           godly
           withall
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           not
           another
           so
           godly
           vpon
           earth
           as
           he
           ,
           chap.
           1.8
           ,
           10.
           
           And
           it
           is
           Augustines
           obseruation
           :
           
             Seruatur
             pauper
             Lazarus
          
           ,
           
           
             sed
             in
             sinu
             Abrahami
             diuitis
          
           :
           Poore
           Lazarus
           was
           saued
           in
           the
           bosome
           of
           rich
           Abraham
           .
           4.
           
           Riches
           choke
           not
           ,
           and
           condemne
           not
           as
           a
           cause
           ,
           but
           as
           an
           occasion
           .
           The
           cause
           is
           not
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           wee
           are
           choked
           by
           them
           ;
           but
           in
           our selues
           ,
           in
           our
           corruption
           and
           weaknesse
           ,
           who
           abuse
           a
           good
           thing
           ,
           by
           which
           wee
           might
           further
           our
           saluation
           :
           not
           watching
           against
           the
           neglect
           or
           contempt
           
           of
           the
           doctrine
           of
           saluation
           ,
           which
           vsually
           attends
           them
           .
           Now
           they
           are
           as
           a
           sword
           in
           a
           mad
           mans
           hand
           ;
           and
           must
           not
           be
           reiected
           themselues
           ,
           but
           onely
           their
           abuse
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           How
           doe
           riches
           choke
           the
           Word
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           Three
           waies
           :
           Before
           hearing
           ,
           In
           hearing
           ,
           After
           hearing
           .
        
         
           
           I.
           
             Before
             hearing
          
           they
           choke
           and
           hinder
           from
           receiuing
           the
           Word
           ,
           three
           wayes
           :
           1.
           
           Great
           men
           haue
           great
           employments
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           cannot
           bee
           at
           leisure
           for
           preaching
           :
           they
           may
           not
           let
           their
           businesse
           one
           houre
           in
           a
           weeke
           .
           Felix
           hath
           no
           leisure
           now
           
           to
           heare
           Paul
           ,
           but
           will
           take
           another
           time
           .
           And
           Martha
           cannot
           let
           the
           time
           ,
           to
           heare
           Christ
           himselfe
           .
           And
           hence
           are
           those
           many
           obiections
           against
           weekes
           Lectures
           ,
           as
           altogether
           vnseasonable
           ,
           and
           indeed
           needlesse
           .
           But
           was
           not
           Martha
           reproued
           for
           so
           slighting
           the
           preaching
           of
           Christ
           ?
           And
           what
           ?
           Is
           not
           this
           losse
           of
           time
           (
           as
           some
           call
           it
           )
           the
           best
           redeeming
           of
           time
           ?
           When
           Paul
           preached
           to
           the
           Gentiles
           at
           Antioch
           ,
           
           the
           Gentiles
           desired
           him
           to
           preach
           the
           same
           words
           the
           next
           Sabbath
           betweene
           ,
           Act.
           13.42
           .
           Was
           this
           commendable
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           is
           it
           reproouable
           in
           vs
           Christians
           ?
        
         
           
           2.
           
           Great
           men
           haue
           great
           spirits
           .
           What
           ?
           great
           men
           ,
           and
           rich
           men
           stoupe
           to
           so
           base
           a
           thing
           as
           preaching
           ,
           and
           to
           so
           base
           persons
           as
           Preachers
           ,
           all
           whose
           power
           is
           in
           their
           tongue
           ?
           Therefore
           the
           Apostle
           will
           haue
           
             rich
             men
             charged
          
           ,
           
           
             that
             they
             bee
             not
             high-minded
          
           .
           Riches
           commonly
           breede
           pride
           ,
           and
           high
           mindes
           .
           Pride
           in
           a
           mans
           selfe
           breeds
           contempt
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Word
           :
           as
           
             Pharaoh
             ,
             Who
             is
             the
             Lord
             ?
          
           
           and
           the
           Prophet
           saith
           ,
           
             Heare
             ,
             and
             giue
             eare
             ,
             and
             bee
             not
             proud
             ,
          
           Ier.
           13.15
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Great
           men
           haue
           a
           great
           happinesse
           in
           their
           
           hands
           already
           ,
           and
           hardly
           see
           any
           want
           in
           their
           condition
           :
           And
           ,
           as
           he
           comes
           not
           to
           the
           Physician
           that
           feeles
           not
           himselfe
           sicke
           ;
           so
           hee
           desires
           no
           supply
           of
           good
           ,
           that
           feeles
           not
           in
           himselfe
           the
           want
           of
           it
           .
           Abundance
           of
           outward
           wealth
           ,
           suffers
           not
           the
           heart
           to
           see
           his
           want
           of
           inward
           .
           And
           the
           good
           things
           of
           Gods
           Kingdome
           are
           not
           giuen
           but
           to
           them
           that
           want
           them
           ,
           and
           can
           prize
           them
           :
           
             To
             the
             thirsty
          
           ,
           Esa.
           55.1
           .
        
         
           II.
           Riches
           choke
           the
           Word
           
             in
             hearing
          
           .
           As
           thornes
           spread
           themselues
           ,
           and
           occupy
           the
           roome
           where
           the
           seed
           should
           grow
           :
           
           So
           the
           inordinate
           loue
           of
           the
           world
           stuffes
           the
           heart
           with
           worldly
           desires
           and
           motions
           ,
           and
           takes
           vp
           the
           roome
           from
           all
           spirituall
           .
           Iudas
           his
           heart
           once
           taken
           vp
           for
           couetousnesse
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           roome
           left
           for
           the
           gracious
           admonitions
           of
           Christ
           himselfe
           .
           The
           Lord
           obserues
           and
           forewarnes
           Ezekiel
           of
           this
           choke-weed
           in
           his
           Hearers
           ,
           chap.
           33.31
           .
           They
           shall
           come
           as
           people
           vse
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           sit
           before
           thee
           ,
           and
           heare
           thy
           words
           ,
           but
           they
           will
           not
           doe
           them
           ;
           nay
           ,
           they
           will
           make
           iests
           with
           their
           mouthes
           ,
           
             because
             their
             hearts
             goe
             after
             couetousnesse
             .
          
           Can
           your
           thoughts
           bee
           carried
           to
           heauen
           and
           earth
           at
           one
           time
           ?
           When
           you
           bring
           your
           businesse
           to
           Church
           ,
           and
           suffer
           your
           thoughts
           to
           range
           vpon
           your
           worke
           ,
           and
           worke-men
           ,
           wares
           and
           returnes
           ,
           Farmes
           and
           profits
           ,
           can
           you
           carry
           away
           any
           good
           lesson
           ?
           While
           you
           come
           with
           a
           purpose
           to
           hold
           your
           vsurie
           ,
           iniustice
           ,
           or
           deceit
           in
           word
           or
           trading
           ,
           
           doe
           you
           not
           make
           a
           iest
           of
           Gods
           Word
           condemning
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           you
           for
           them
           ?
           Doe
           wee
           not
           reade
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           that
           whereas
           Christ
           was
           often
           opposed
           in
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           mocked
           but
           of
           the
           couetous
           ,
           Luk.
           16.14
           ?
        
         
           
           III.
           Riches
           taken
           into
           the
           heart
           ,
           choke
           the
           Word
           
             after
             hearing
          
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           profession
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           practice
           of
           it
           .
           
           1.
           
           They
           hinder
           the
           Word
           in
           the
           profession
           and
           confession
           of
           it
           .
           It
           is
           thought
           good
           policy
           for
           him
           to
           follow
           Christ
           ,
           that
           hath
           nothing
           to
           lose
           for
           him
           .
           But
           take
           heed
           none
           of
           the
           Rulers
           beleeue
           in
           him
           :
           or
           if
           they
           doe
           with
           him
           well
           ,
           let
           them
           come
           with
           Nicodemus
           ,
           
           in
           the
           night
           .
           Let
           
             the
             poore
             receiue
             the
             Gospell
          
           ,
           and
           be
           forward
           Professors
           ;
           but
           you
           are
           a
           rich
           man
           ,
           soone
           espyed
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           come
           once
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           you
           may
           be
           no
           small
           loser
           by
           it
           .
           So
           rich
           men
           wil
           say
           ,
           Your
           doctrine
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           I
           would
           the
           times
           would
           beare
           it
           ,
           and
           wee
           might
           bee
           allowed
           to
           follow
           it
           ,
           
           but
           I
           haue
           many
           eyes
           vpon
           me
           ,
           &c.
           2.
           
           They
           hinder
           the
           practice
           and
           obedience
           of
           the
           Word
           :
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           in
           some
           instances
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Word
           perswades
           to
           humility
           ,
           and
           lowe
           conceit
           of
           our selues
           :
           But
           riches
           doe
           swell
           vp
           the
           heart
           with
           lothsome
           pride
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           man
           thinke
           of
           himselfe
           so
           much
           better
           than
           of
           another
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           gotten
           wealth
           (
           perhaps
           by
           wicked
           meanes
           )
           aboue
           others
           :
           wheras
           wealth
           well
           gotten
           ,
           makes
           no
           man
           better
           ;
           but
           ill
           gotten
           ,
           farre
           worse
           .
           How
           contumeliously
           did
           Nabal
           vse
           Dauid
           ,
           1.
           
           Sam.
           25
           ?
           Because
           hee
           was
           wealthy
           ,
           he
           was
           proud
           and
           haughty
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Gods
           Word
           perswades
           to
           trust
           and
           confidence
           in
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           our
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           length
           of
           our
           
           dayes
           ,
           onely
           of
           power
           to
           doe
           vs
           good
           .
           But
           wealth
           easily
           perswades
           the
           heart
           to
           make
           gold
           the
           hope
           .
           Holy
           Iob
           disclaimes
           this
           practice
           of
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           Chap.
           31.24
           .
           If
           I
           said
           to
           the
           wedge
           of
           gold
           ,
           Thou
           art
           my
           confidence
           ;
           If
           I
           reioyced
           ,
           because
           my
           substance
           was
           great
           ,
           or
           because
           my
           hand
           had
           gotten
           much
           ,
           &c.
           it
           had
           been
           iniquity
           :
           for
           I
           had
           denyed
           God
           aboue
           .
           The
           rich
           mans
           riches
           is
           his
           strong
           Tower
           in
           his
           conceit
           ,
           hee
           thinkes
           himselfe
           well-walled
           and
           intrenched
           within
           his
           wealth
           ,
           and
           rests
           vnder
           the
           shadow
           of
           the
           wing
           of
           his
           wealth
           ;
           which
           hee
           is
           not
           content
           to
           haue
           ,
           vnlesse
           it
           haue
           him
           ,
           his
           heart
           and
           trust
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Gods
           Word
           perswades
           to
           workes
           of
           charity
           and
           mercy
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           rich
           in
           good
           workes
           .
           But
           loue
           of
           riches
           choketh
           this
           Word
           ,
           shuts
           vp
           the
           bowels
           of
           compassion
           against
           his
           brother
           ,
           shrinkes
           vp
           the
           hand
           that
           should
           open
           and
           stretch
           it selfe
           to
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           suffers
           not
           to
           honour
           God
           with
           our
           riches
           ,
           nor
           to
           prouide
           for
           our selues
           any
           other
           wealth
           but
           that
           in
           earth
           .
           Thus
           the
           miserable
           man
           hath
           riches
           while
           he
           liues
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           dies
           ,
           they
           are
           goods
           ,
           neuer
           doe
           good
           before
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Gods
           Word
           teacheth
           to
           leaue
           our
           riches
           for
           Christ
           ,
           and
           that
           naked
           Christ
           is
           wealth
           enough
           .
           But
           loue
           of
           the
           world
           chokes
           that
           Word
           ,
           and
           makes
           vs
           ,
           for
           an
           handfull
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           forsake
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           holy
           profession
           :
           as
           we
           see
           in
           the
           young
           man
           ,
           who
           went
           away
           heauily
           ,
           because
           hee
           had
           great
           possessions
           .
           Iudas
           must
           haue
           thirty
           pieces
           more
           than
           hee
           could
           gaine
           by
           his
           Master
           .
           The
           like
           of
           Demas
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Gods
           Word
           teacheth
           ,
           to
           restore
           ill-gotten
           
           goods
           ,
           as
           by
           vsury
           ,
           deceit
           ,
           oppression
           ,
           lies
           ,
           &c.
           
           Zacheus
           ,
           so
           soone
           as
           he
           was
           conuerted
           ,
           restored
           foure-fold
           .
           But
           the
           loue
           of
           the
           world
           choketh
           this
           Word
           ,
           and
           hindreth
           obedience
           :
           worldly
           men
           part
           with
           vnlawfull
           profits
           ,
           as
           with
           their
           ioynts
           ,
           nay
           ,
           will
           rather
           part
           with
           their
           soules
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Gods
           Word
           teacheth
           ,
           that
           euery
           man
           should
           maintaine
           himselfe
           and
           his
           family
           in
           a
           lawfull
           and
           honest
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           esteeme
           that
           penny
           his
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           may
           not
           praise
           God
           as
           the
           giuer
           .
           But
           this
           Word
           is
           choked
           in
           a
           number
           ,
           both
           Ministers
           of
           iustice
           ,
           and
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           Trades-men
           ,
           that
           receiue
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           wealth
           from
           the
           diuell
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           God
           ;
           in
           a
           number
           of
           vnconscionable
           courses
           :
           And
           especially
           they
           that
           liue
           by
           wicked
           and
           vnlawful
           Trades
           ,
           Dicing-houses
           ,
           filthy
           houses
           ,
           Play-houses
           ,
           and
           such
           places
           of
           idle
           and
           hellish
           resort
           ;
           which
           one
           not
           vnfitly
           calls
           ,
           The
           diuels
           house
           of
           Office.
           And
           such
           Victuallers
           ,
           Vintners
           ,
           and
           Ale-sellers
           as
           suffer
           brutish
           creatures
           to
           wash
           away
           their
           reason
           and
           discretion
           ,
           so
           they
           may
           licke
           away
           their
           money
           :
           as
           if
           it
           were
           not
           a
           foule
           sinne
           ,
           to
           liue
           on
           the
           foule
           sinnes
           of
           others
           .
           Thus
           riches
           choke
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           suffer
           not
           a
           man
           to
           serue
           God
           ,
           or
           obey
           his
           Word
           ,
           further
           than
           serues
           his
           owne
           commodity
           .
        
         
           Vse
           1.
           
           Take
           notice
           of
           that
           vanity
           with
           Salomon
           ,
           Eccles.
           5.13
           .
           who
           obserued
           
             riches
             reserued
             to
             the
             hurt
             of
             the
             owners
             .
          
           Men
           haue
           giuen
           them
           the
           name
           of
           goods
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           were
           no
           danger
           in
           them
           ,
           or
           euill
           to
           the
           possessor
           by
           them
           ;
           who
           yet
           (
           we
           see
           )
           may
           easily
           dispossesse
           himselfe
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           saluation
           by
           them
           .
           
           How
           many
           haue
           we
           seene
           ,
           while
           they
           were
           in
           lowe
           estate
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           humble
           ,
           gentle
           ,
           meeke
           ,
           forward
           and
           zealous
           ;
           who
           now
           in
           prosperity
           are
           growne
           fat
           ,
           proud
           ,
           disdainfull
           ,
           and
           slothfull
           in
           spirituall
           things
           ?
           How
           many
           in
           their
           lowe
           estate
           were
           diligent
           Hearers
           ,
           profitable
           conferrers
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           carefull
           obseruers
           in
           sanctifying
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           fruitfull
           instructers
           of
           their
           families
           ?
           But
           now
           the
           world
           is
           come
           in
           vpon
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           businesse
           of
           it
           thrusts
           in
           ,
           and
           the
           poore
           man
           that
           cannot
           serue
           two
           Masters
           at
           once
           ,
           is
           gone
           backe
           ,
           and
           growne
           lazie
           ,
           yea
           and
           at
           length
           lothing
           that
           good
           Word
           ,
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           which
           he
           hath
           tasted
           ,
           and
           decreased
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           fast
           as
           he
           increased
           in
           the
           flesh
           .
           As
           the
           Moone
           neuer
           suffers
           Eclypse
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           full
           ;
           So
           these
           in
           their
           fulnesse
           suffer
           the
           earth
           to
           come
           betweene
           them
           and
           their
           Sunne
           ,
           who
           in
           their
           wane
           were
           safe
           enough
           .
        
         
           Heere
           for
           our
           further
           instruction
           ,
           we
           will
           consider
           two
           things
           :
           1.
           
           The
           Markes
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           in
           whom
           the
           world
           choketh
           the
           Word
           .
           2.
           
           The
           Remedies
           .
        
         
           I.
           The
           Markes
           are
           fiue
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           his
           whole
           desires
           hee
           is
           more
           earnest
           after
           goods
           ,
           than
           after
           grace
           .
           Psalm
           .
           4.6
           .
           
           
             Who
             will
             shew
             vs
             any
             good
             ?
          
           This
           is
           the
           speech
           of
           many
           .
           But
           a
           few
           say
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             lift
             thou
             vp
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             countenance
             vpon
             vs.
          
           The
           blessing
           of
           Esau
           ,
           the
           fat
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           most
           men
           desire
           most
           :
           But
           the
           blessed
           dewes
           of
           heauen
           ,
           and
           sauing
           grace
           in
           the
           meanes
           ,
           are
           as
           refuse
           wares
           not
           asked
           after
           .
           Tell
           a
           man
           of
           a
           good
           bargaine
           ,
           or
           a
           good
           purchase
           ,
           he
           will
           giue
           you
           both
           his
           eares
           ,
           he
           will
           bestirre
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           his
           onely
           feare
           is
           ,
           to
           bee
           preuented
           :
           Tell
           him
           of
           the
           bargaine
           of
           heauen
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           
           purchase
           of
           that
           
             inheritance
             among
             the
             sanctified
          
           ;
           
           yea
           ,
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           God
           send
           vs
           that
           inheritance
           aboue
           all
           ;
           but
           if
           God
           send
           it
           not
           ,
           he
           will
           neither
           bee
           at
           paines
           nor
           cost
           for
           it
           .
           If
           God
           should
           put
           many
           of
           vs
           to
           our
           choyce
           ,
           whether
           we
           would
           haue
           wisdome
           ,
           or
           wealth
           ,
           or
           long
           life
           ,
           or
           power
           ouer
           enemies
           ;
           wee
           would
           scarce
           ,
           with
           Salomon
           ,
           chuse
           wisedome
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ;
           but
           would
           either
           haue
           wisedome
           vvith
           an
           inheritance
           ,
           or
           an
           inheritance
           vvithout
           vvisedome
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           His
           speeches
           vvill
           bevvray
           him
           ,
           in
           vvhom
           the
           vvorld
           choketh
           the
           Word
           .
           For
           as
           he
           chiefly
           sauours
           the
           things
           of
           the
           vvorld
           ,
           and
           affects
           them
           ;
           so
           out
           of
           the
           abundance
           of
           the
           heart
           his
           tongue
           runnes
           chiefly
           on
           them
           .
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           4.5
           .
           
             They
             are
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             therefore
             speake
             they
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           Follovv
           this
           man
           from
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           you
           shall
           marke
           ,
           that
           presently
           being
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           he
           falls
           into
           discourse
           of
           vvorldly
           matters
           ,
           and
           earthly
           things
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Word
           heard
           ,
           vvere
           not
           vvorth
           speaking
           of
           :
           his
           earthly
           heart
           is
           carried
           naturally
           to
           his
           center
           :
           Follovv
           him
           from
           a
           Play
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           Market
           ,
           you
           shall
           heare
           him
           tell
           the
           vvhole
           story
           accurately
           ,
           and
           articulately
           ,
           from
           poynt
           to
           poynt
           ;
           or
           discourse
           as
           he
           comes
           home
           ,
           of
           his
           penny-vvorths
           ,
           of
           the
           chiefe
           commodities
           and
           prizes
           .
           But
           alasse
           !
           vvhen
           God
           sets
           open
           his
           Market
           ,
           that
           all
           might
           buy
           vvithout
           money
           ,
           or
           money-vvorth
           ,
           things
           of
           such
           high
           price
           ,
           no
           man
           speakes
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           for
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           see
           no
           need
           of
           any
           such
           commodities
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           his
           calling
           ,
           knovv
           him
           by
           clogging
           himselfe
           vvith
           too
           much
           businesse
           :
           an
           euident
           signe
           of
           an
           earthly
           heart
           ,
           in
           vvhich
           the
           Word
           cannot
           thriue
           .
           Martha
           troubles
           and
           distracts
           her selfe
           vvith
           many
           
           things
           ,
           and
           so
           slippes
           the
           opportunity
           of
           hearing
           Christ
           :
           so
           ,
           when
           men
           surcharge
           themselues
           ,
           and
           in
           hope
           of
           gaine
           ,
           grapple
           in
           so
           much
           businesse
           ,
           as
           they
           leaue
           from
           their
           affaires
           no
           conuenient
           time
           and
           leisure
           for
           the
           seruice
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           publike
           or
           priuate
           ,
           but
           God
           offers
           the
           meanes
           of
           saluation
           in
           publike
           ,
           they
           cannot
           intend
           it
           ,
           hauing
           mo
           irons
           in
           the
           fire
           ;
           the
           instruction
           and
           prayers
           of
           the
           family
           are
           interrupted
           ,
           and
           no
           time
           is
           left
           for
           Gods
           Worship
           in
           the
           family
           :
           or
           the
           world
           affoords
           no
           time
           to
           meditate
           on
           what
           they
           haue
           heard
           ;
           all
           the
           thoughts
           put
           into
           their
           hearts
           by
           a
           good
           Sermon
           ,
           dye
           as
           a
           sparke
           for
           want
           of
           blowing
           .
           Heere
           is
           a
           sure
           note
           of
           the
           Word
           choked
           :
           Choke
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           at
           home
           ,
           it
           is
           choked
           also
           in
           Gods
           House
           ,
           and
           in
           publike
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Vniust
           getting
           or
           sparing
           of
           riches
           argue
           the
           choking
           of
           the
           Word
           :
           when
           men
           can
           dig
           downe
           to
           hell
           ,
           or
           fall
           downe
           before
           the
           diuell
           for
           wealth
           .
           For
           ,
           had
           the
           Word
           any
           place
           in
           mens
           hearts
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           vse
           iniustice
           ,
           or
           any
           vnlawfull
           meanes
           to
           get
           riches
           :
           knowing
           that
           the
           Lord
           will
           auenge
           all
           such
           things
           .
           So
           are
           they
           as
           wickedly
           couetous
           in
           sauing
           and
           sparing
           ,
           when
           iust
           and
           reasonable
           causes
           in
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           or
           God
           and
           good
           causes
           call
           for
           it
           :
           as
           numbers
           are
           prodigall
           enough
           ,
           when
           the
           diuell
           or
           their
           lusts
           call
           for
           pounds
           ,
           that
           grudge
           at
           a
           penny
           parting
           for
           God
           ,
           or
           any
           good
           purpose
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           When
           a
           man
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           wealth
           ,
           growes
           either
           secure
           in
           his
           course
           ,
           or
           licentious
           in
           his
           sinne
           ,
           or
           scornefull
           of
           admonition
           ,
           or
           hatefull
           of
           reproofe
           ,
           or
           puts
           off
           duties
           wherein
           the
           Word
           is
           cleare
           euen
           to
           his
           conscience
           ,
           that
           either
           hee
           will
           not
           vndertake
           
           all
           ,
           or
           not
           yet
           ,
           or
           not
           at
           all
           :
           This
           cleares
           to
           such
           a
           mā
           ,
           that
           many
           thornes
           lye
           on
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           haue
           beset
           him
           to
           hinder
           obedience
           .
           
           Put
           a
           drop
           of
           honey
           into
           a
           bottle
           of
           vineger
           ,
           it
           is
           as
           sharpe
           as
           before
           :
           So
           ,
           drop
           in
           the
           sweet
           Word
           of
           God
           into
           such
           an
           heart
           sowred
           with
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           taste
           is
           not
           changed
           ,
           the
           Word
           is
           ouer-mastered
           .
        
         
           II.
           Now
           follow
           the
           Remedies
           against
           these
           choking
           thornes
           .
        
         
           
           1.
           
           Consideration
           :
           that
           aboue
           all
           men
           ,
           rich
           men
           should
           embrace
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           goe
           on
           cheerfully
           to
           heauen
           .
           For
           to
           whom
           God
           hath
           been
           more
           bountifull
           ,
           they
           are
           bound
           to
           bee
           more
           dutifull
           .
           
           
             To
             whom
             much
             is
             giuen
             ,
             of
             them
             much
             is
             required
             and
             expected
             .
          
           Besides
           ,
           they
           are
           more
           free
           to
           good
           duties
           ,
           not
           so
           straitly
           tyed
           to
           bodily
           labour
           for
           their
           present
           maintenance
           ,
           are
           not
           burthened
           with
           so
           many
           distractions
           how
           to
           liue
           ,
           as
           poorer
           men
           .
           And
           further
           ,
           they
           must
           giue
           account
           for
           more
           time
           ,
           more
           opportunities
           of
           well-doing
           ,
           more
           ability
           to
           further
           the
           duties
           of
           piety
           ,
           and
           workes
           of
           mercy
           ,
           than
           others
           .
           How
           then
           will
           they
           answere
           it
           ,
           if
           they
           seldomer
           heare
           ,
           know
           lesse
           ,
           obey
           lesse
           ,
           and
           sinne
           more
           than
           others
           ?
           Therefore
           in
           the
           first
           place
           consider
           seriously
           of
           the
           large
           reckoning
           thou
           art
           to
           make
           for
           all
           thy
           large
           both
           receits
           and
           expences
           .
        
         
           
           2.
           
           Circumspection
           is
           another
           helpe
           :
           
             If
             riches
             increase
             ,
             set
             not
             thy
             heart
             on
             them
             .
          
           Thou
           mayest
           haue
           riches
           in
           thy
           hand
           ,
           not
           in
           thy
           heart
           :
           In
           thy
           hand
           ,
           as
           a
           Steward
           in
           trusted
           to
           distribute
           ;
           not
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           as
           a
           Treasurer
           to
           hoord
           vp
           :
           In
           thy
           hand
           ,
           to
           saue
           by
           disposing
           ,
           what
           thou
           losest
           by
           reposing
           in
           thy
           heart
           :
           In
           
           thy
           hand
           and
           power
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           world
           be
           thine
           ;
           not
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           whereby
           thou
           becommest
           his
           :
           and
           yet
           the
           world
           so
           in
           thy
           hand
           thine
           ,
           as
           still
           the
           euill
           of
           it
           bee
           his
           owne
           .
           Account
           it
           thine
           to
           dispose
           of
           ,
           others
           to
           partake
           of
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Moderation
             of
             minde
          
           in
           hauing
           and
           inioying
           the
           profits
           of
           this
           life
           :
           1.
           
           Cor.
           7.30
           .
           —
           
             They
             that
             possesse
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             possessed
             not
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             vse
             this
             world
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             vsed
             it
             not
             .
             Motiues
          
           hereunto
           .
           1.
           
           Consider
           how
           much
           of
           all
           thou
           hast
           ,
           thou
           hast
           deserued
           or
           art
           worthy
           of
           .
           Iacob
           confessed
           ,
           
             O
             Lord
          
           ,
           
           
             I
             am
             lesse
             than
             the
             least
             of
             thy
             mercies
             :
          
           and
           thou
           art
           lesse
           than
           Iacob
           .
           2.
           
           Consider
           how
           little
           will
           serue
           nature
           ,
           if
           a
           mans
           minde
           were
           not
           more
           crauing
           than
           his
           backe
           or
           belly
           .
           And
           yet
           grace
           is
           content
           with
           lesse
           .
           3.
           
           He
           that
           desires
           but
           a
           little
           ,
           cannot
           want
           much
           ;
           and
           hee
           that
           wants
           not
           ,
           is
           wealthy
           enough
           :
           as
           he
           is
           great
           enough
           that
           is
           his
           owne
           master
           ,
           and
           can
           command
           his
           owne
           desires
           .
           Consider
           Agurs
           request
           ,
           Prou.
           30.8
           .
           4.
           
           If
           God
           giue
           thee
           not
           much
           ,
           but
           scant
           thee
           in
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           it
           make
           it
           precious
           and
           comfortable
           ,
           it
           is
           all
           one
           .
           A
           little
           box
           of
           Diamonds
           is
           more
           precious
           than
           a
           Mountaine
           of
           lead
           .
           
           
             Better
             is
             a
             dry
             morsell
             with
             peace
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           mind
           and
           conscience
           ,
           
             than
             a
             stalled
             Oxe
             with
             contention
             .
          
           And
           if
           hee
           haue
           giuen
           this
           little
           as
           a
           pledge
           of
           a
           better
           inheritance
           ,
           bee
           contented
           ,
           yea
           thankfull
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           an
           heire
           in
           right
           ,
           though
           not
           in
           possession
           .
           5.
           
           Consider
           that
           it
           is
           an
           high
           poynt
           of
           Christian
           wisdome
           ,
           if
           the
           estate
           and
           condition
           be
           not
           to
           a
           mans
           minde
           ,
           to
           bring
           his
           minde
           to
           his
           estate
           :
           
           as
           
             Paul
             had
             learned
             in
             all
             estates
             to
             be
             content
             .
          
        
         
         
           4.
           
           
             Christian
             couetousnesse
          
           is
           a
           forcible
           meanes
           to
           draw
           out
           these
           thornes
           out
           of
           the
           heart
           :
           and
           hath
           these
           properties
           .
           1.
           
           It
           makes
           God
           the
           portion
           ,
           and
           accounts
           not
           him
           happy
           that
           hath
           wealth
           enough
           ;
           but
           as
           Dauid
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           144.
           vlt.
           
             Blessed
             is
             the
             people
             whose
             God
             is
             the
             Lord.
          
           2.
           
           It
           couets
           that
           which
           he
           may
           haue
           both
           heere
           and
           hereafter
           .
           It
           is
           best
           coueting
           of
           that
           ,
           which
           a
           man
           may
           haue
           heere
           ,
           and
           carry
           away
           with
           him
           .
           3.
           
           Because
           it
           knowes
           it
           must
           leaue
           these
           things
           behinde
           ,
           and
           cannot
           carry
           them
           away
           ,
           it
           will
           bee
           sure
           to
           carry
           the
           comfort
           of
           them
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           by
           wise
           and
           prouident
           disposing
           of
           them
           to
           God
           ,
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           seruants
           .
           4.
           
           It
           is
           assured
           it
           shall
           be
           countable
           for
           all
           ;
           and
           therfore
           is
           more
           carefull
           to
           giue
           a
           good
           account
           of
           a
           little
           ,
           than
           to
           make
           it
           more
           .
           There
           is
           greater
           praise
           in
           managing
           a
           little
           well
           ,
           than
           in
           getting
           much
           together
           ,
           though
           neuer
           so
           well
           .
        
         
           Vse
           2.
           
           To
           checke
           the
           foolish
           conceit
           of
           carnall
           rich
           men
           :
           who
           thinke
           themselues
           the
           onely
           happy
           men
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           wealth
           .
           To
           whom
           I
           say
           ,
           (
           yet
           not
           I
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           )
           If
           thy
           conscience
           can
           charge
           thee
           of
           deceitfull
           getting
           thy
           wealth
           ,
           God
           is
           greater
           than
           thy
           conscience
           :
           and
           ,
           as
           Iudas
           now
           thinkes
           his
           thirty
           pieces
           dearely
           earned
           ;
           so
           shalt
           thou
           one
           day
           ,
           which
           will
           marre
           all
           thy
           mirth
           .
           But
           if
           thou
           hast
           gotten
           them
           neuer
           so
           fairely
           ,
           if
           thou
           hast
           stucke
           thy selfe
           fast
           in
           this
           thicke
           clay
           ,
           and
           hast
           laid
           for
           thy selfe
           of
           them
           a
           log
           in
           the
           way
           to
           heauen
           ,
           goe
           and
           boast
           of
           thy
           happinesse
           ,
           which
           hath
           made
           thee
           most
           vnhappy
           ,
           proud
           ,
           secure
           ,
           licentious
           ,
           and
           choked
           the
           good
           Word
           in
           thy
           heart
           .
           I
           say
           to
           thee
           ,
           it
           had
           beene
           
           good
           for
           thee
           thou
           hadst
           neuer
           seene
           penny
           of
           thy
           wealth
           ,
           and
           that
           thou
           haddest
           liued
           in
           beggery
           all
           thy
           dayes
           .
           For
           that
           might
           haue
           drawne
           thee
           neere
           God
           ,
           at
           least
           not
           haue
           driuen
           thee
           so
           farre
           from
           him
           .
           Thou
           shalt
           curse
           the
           day
           that
           euer
           thou
           haddest
           a
           penny
           in
           thy
           hand
           ,
           or
           heart
           :
           that
           euer
           thou
           dotedst
           vpon
           so
           base
           pelfe
           ,
           to
           make
           thee
           forget
           thy selfe
           and
           thy
           God
           so
           farre
           :
           that
           euer
           thou
           didst
           so
           ouerload
           thy selfe
           with
           wealth
           and
           wrath
           .
           For
           all
           thy
           present
           ioy
           in
           thy
           wealth
           ,
           because
           it
           keepes
           the
           Word
           out
           of
           thy
           heart
           ,
           will
           be
           as
           bitter
           to
           thee
           as
           wormewood
           ,
           when
           thou
           shalt
           see
           the
           same
           wealth
           keepe
           thy
           soule
           out
           of
           heauen
           ,
           which
           in
           earth
           kept
           the
           Word
           out
           of
           thy
           soule
           :
           and
           thou
           shalt
           bewaile
           thy
           lost
           estate
           euerlastingly
           ,
           when
           thou
           shalt
           see
           ,
           that
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           thy
           wealth
           ,
           thou
           mightest
           haue
           been
           saued
           .
        
         
           Vse
           3.
           
           Obserue
           carefully
           these
           few
           rules
           against
           these
           thornes
           .
           1.
           
           If
           we
           must
           seeke
           them
           ,
           
           doe
           it
           not
           for
           themselues
           ,
           but
           to
           stop
           a
           gap
           .
           2.
           
           If
           we
           must
           meddle
           with
           them
           ,
           be
           afraid
           in
           touching
           them
           ,
           as
           Agur.
           3.
           
           If
           we
           must
           hold
           them
           ,
           gripe
           them
           not
           ,
           nor
           clutch
           them
           hard
           ;
           for
           then
           they
           wound
           .
           Thornes
           slightly
           held
           ,
           or
           laid
           in
           the
           open
           hand
           ,
           are
           harmelesse
           .
           4.
           
           Fence
           we
           our selues
           from
           them
           ,
           with
           loue
           of
           God
           ,
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           loue
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           watchfulnesse
           ouer
           our
           corrupt
           desires
           .
           5.
           
           If
           wee
           bee
           beset
           with
           them
           ,
           let
           vs
           warily
           get
           out
           of
           this
           thicket
           ,
           and
           lighten
           our selues
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           glad
           and
           cheerfull
           imparting
           them
           ,
           when
           godly
           vses
           offer
           themselues
           .
           6.
           
           Let
           vs
           of
           these
           thornes
           gather
           figs
           ,
           by
           doing
           good
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           distributing
           :
           
           for
           
             with
             such
             sacrifices
             God
             is
             well
             pleased
             .
          
           Or
           rather
           turne
           them
           into
           sweet
           flowres
           ,
           
           of
           which
           make
           emplasters
           to
           supply
           the
           wants
           of
           the
           needy
           ,
           and
           delight
           the
           neighbours
           with
           the
           sweet
           smell
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           We
           see
           how
           riches
           are
           chokers
           .
        
         
           Now
           see
           how
           they
           are
           deceiuers
           .
        
         
           
           Doct.
           The
           danger
           of
           riches
           is
           not
           more
           in
           choking
           goodnesse
           ,
           than
           in
           deceiuing
           and
           bewitching
           the
           heart
           that
           addicteth
           it selfe
           vnto
           them
           .
           And
           therfore
           the
           Prophet
           calls
           them
           
             deceitfull
             vanities
          
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           31.6
           .
           For
           indeed
           they
           neuer
           choke
           ,
           till
           they
           haue
           first
           deceiued
           vs.
           
        
         
           
           This
           will
           better
           appeare
           ,
           by
           considering
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               Whereof
               they
               deceiue
               vs.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Whereby
               ,
               or
               how
               .
            
          
        
         
           I.
           They
           are
           such
           deceiuers
           as
           pilfer
           not
           trifles
           ,
           or
           base
           things
           ,
           but
           (
           without
           grace
           in
           the
           heart
           )
           the
           best
           things
           we
           haue
           ,
           and
           might
           least
           spare
           .
           1.
           
           They
           deceiue
           vs
           of
           Gods
           Word
           :
           
           this
           is
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           and
           was
           proued
           before
           .
           So
           in
           Ier.
           2.31
           .
           
             O
             generation
             ,
             take
             heed
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             but
             the
             people
             say
             ,
             We
             are
             Lords
             ,
             we
             will
             come
             no
             more
             to
             thee
             .
          
           And
           Chap.
           22.21
           .
           
             I
             spake
             vnto
             thee
             when
             thou
             wast
             in
             prosperity
             ,
             but
             thou
             saidst
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             heare
             .
          
           And
           in
           the
           Parable
           ,
           Math.
           22.5
           .
           the
           Farme
           ,
           and
           the
           Oxen
           ,
           and
           Merchandise
           made
           the
           ghests
           make
           light
           of
           the
           inuitation
           to
           the
           Kings
           supper
           .
           And
           is
           it
           a
           small
           thing
           to
           be
           robbed
           of
           this
           heauenly
           wisedome
           ,
           to
           which
           no
           treasure
           is
           comparable
           ?
           Prou.
           3.14
           .
           which
           is
           
             more
             precious
             than
             all
             Pearles
             ,
             and
             all
             thou
             canst
             desire
             is
             not
             to
             be
             compared
             to
             her
             .
          
           Yet
           prosperity
           makes
           men
           grow
           ,
           first
           ,
           lazy
           ,
           then
           ,
           lothers
           of
           the
           wisedome
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           
           2.
           
           Riches
           
             deceiue
             vs
          
           of
           our
           Religion
           :
           1.
           
           
             To
             erre
             
             from
             the
             faith
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Tim.
           6.10
           .
           2.
           
           To
           forget
           God
           ,
           Deut.
           8.10
           .
           
             Beware
             when
             thou
             art
             full
             ,
             lest
             thou
             forget
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God.
          
           Hos.
           13.6
           .
           
             As
             in
             their
             pastures
             ,
             so
             were
             they
             filled
             ;
             and
             their
             heart
             was
             exalted
             :
             therefore
             haue
             they
             forgotten
             me
             .
          
           3.
           
           To
           forsake
           God
           ,
           Deut.
           32.15
           .
           He
           that
           should
           haue
           been
           vpright
           ,
           when
           he
           waxed
           fat
           ,
           spurned
           with
           his
           heele
           :
           Thou
           art
           fat
           ,
           thou
           art
           grosse
           ;
           
             therefore
             he
             forsooke
             God
             that
             made
             him
             .
          
           4.
           
           They
           easily
           vnfit
           men
           for
           the
           seruice
           of
           God.
           Heere
           many
           doe
           fondly
           delude
           themselues
           ,
           saying
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           Thus
           much
           wealth
           I
           will
           attaine
           vnto
           ,
           and
           when
           I
           haue
           done
           that
           ,
           I
           will
           addict
           my selfe
           to
           the
           seruice
           of
           God.
           For
           commonly
           the
           effect
           of
           affluence
           and
           abundance
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           say
           with
           
             Pharaoh
             ,
             Who
             is
             the
             Lord
             ?
          
           As
           in
           Ierem.
           5.7
           .
           
             When
             I
             fed
             them
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             they
             rose
             vp
             like
             fed
             horses
             ,
             euery
             one
             neighed
             after
             his
             neighbours
             wife
             ,
          
           and
           committed
           most
           brutish
           sinnes
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Riches
           
             deceiue
             vs
          
           of
           our
           hearts
           :
           
           as
           great
           a
           deceit
           as
           any
           of
           the
           former
           :
           while
           they
           draw
           our
           trust
           ,
           loue
           ,
           ioy
           ,
           and
           principall
           affections
           from
           God
           to
           them
           .
           The
           rich
           man
           ,
           Luk.
           12.16
           .
           is
           not
           charged
           that
           he
           got
           his
           goods
           wickedly
           ,
           but
           of
           trusting
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           putting
           too
           much
           hope
           in
           them
           .
           Whence
           the
           charge
           is
           ,
           
             If
             riches
             increase
             ,
             set
             not
             your
             hearts
             vpon
             them
             ,
          
           Psalm
           .
           62.10
           .
           And
           thus
           ,
           with
           our
           hearts
           ,
           they
           
             deceiue
             vs
          
           of
           our
           time
           ,
           our
           labour
           ,
           our
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           indeuours
           ;
           all
           which
           they
           engrosse
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           from
           our selues
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Riches
           
             deceiue
             vs
          
           of
           sound
           iudgement
           ,
           
           in
           three
           respects
           :
           1.
           
           
             In
             regard
             of
             themselues
          
           ,
           to
           thinke
           of
           them
           better
           than
           they
           bee
           ;
           yea
           ,
           to
           thinke
           basely
           of
           grace
           and
           the
           things
           of
           heauen
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           profits
           of
           
           this
           life
           .
           This
           was
           a
           brand
           of
           profanenesse
           in
           Esau
           ,
           Gen.
           25.32
           .
           
             What
             is
             this
             birth-right
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             pottage
             ?
          
           So
           of
           all
           profane
           men
           ,
           who
           despise
           the
           blessing
           for
           the
           backe
           and
           belly
           ,
           and
           things
           of
           this
           present
           life
           ,
           and
           set
           more
           by
           an
           Oxe
           or
           two
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           Kings
           Supper
           .
           A
           generall
           disease
           of
           most
           men
           ,
           esteeming
           riches
           the
           greatest
           blessing
           that
           is
           to
           be
           attained
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           sweetest
           contentment
           in
           them
           .
           2.
           
           
             In
             regard
             of
             our selues
          
           ,
           and
           our
           owne
           estate
           .
           They
           commonly
           make
           a
           man
           thinke
           himselfe
           better
           than
           he
           is
           :
           Hee
           can
           perswade
           himselfe
           he
           is
           highly
           in
           Gods
           fauour
           ,
           because
           hee
           is
           rich
           ,
           and
           hold
           himselfe
           contented
           with
           a
           false
           felicity
           ,
           which
           hinders
           him
           from
           seeking
           to
           better
           his
           estate
           .
           Whereas
           not
           being
           of
           themselues
           good
           in
           their
           nature
           ,
           they
           cannot
           make
           him
           better
           that
           hath
           them
           :
           and
           Salomon
           tels
           vs
           ,
           that
           these
           
             outward
             things
             befall
             alike
             to
             all
             ,
          
           Eccles.
           9.2
           .
           How
           many
           delude
           themselues
           ,
           while
           they
           say
           ,
           If
           I
           were
           not
           a
           good
           man
           ,
           God
           would
           not
           blesse
           my
           labours
           ,
           so
           blessing
           themselues
           in
           their
           riches
           ?
           And
           many
           thinke
           they
           haue
           receiued
           their
           wealth
           of
           God
           ,
           
           and
           thanke
           God
           
             for
             all
          
           ,
           when
           God
           gaue
           them
           little
           or
           none
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           a
           great
           part
           of
           it
           is
           the
           diuels
           wages
           ,
           or
           the
           worlds
           wages
           for
           some
           seruice
           of
           iniquity
           .
           And
           ,
           were
           not
           his
           iudgement
           blinded
           ,
           hee
           could
           not
           looke
           on
           his
           wealth
           ,
           but
           withall
           on
           his
           sinne
           and
           wretchednesse
           in
           getting
           and
           holding
           it
           :
           and
           so
           indeed
           esteeme
           himselfe
           so
           much
           the
           worse
           by
           his
           wealth
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           indeed
           ,
           but
           not
           any
           whit
           the
           better
           .
           3.
           
           
             In
             regard
             of
             others
          
           ,
           they
           deceiue
           vs
           of
           true
           iudgement
           and
           discerning
           .
           They
           make
           vs
           thinke
           ,
           such
           as
           inioy
           most
           
           wealth
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           happyest
           men
           ,
           and
           they
           most
           miserable
           that
           most
           want
           it
           :
           Whereas
           wee
           cannot
           giue
           instance
           of
           more
           happy
           men
           ,
           than
           those
           that
           wanted
           it
           :
           as
           Lazarus
           an
           happy
           Saint
           ,
           which
           wanted
           crums
           ;
           and
           the
           Apostles
           happy
           men
           ,
           when
           they
           said
           ,
           
             Siluer
             and
             gold
             haue
             we
             none
             :
          
           
           and
           none
           more
           miserable
           than
           they
           that
           had
           most
           of
           them
           ;
           as
           
             Nimrod
             ,
             Ismael
             ,
             Esau
             ,
             Saul
             ,
             Ahab
             ,
             Baltazer
             ,
             Herod
          
           ;
           And
           the
           greatest
           at
           this
           day
           against
           the
           Church
           ,
           The
           Turke
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope
           ,
           with
           their
           adherents
           ,
           haue
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           world
           in
           their
           possession
           .
           And
           surely
           if
           these
           things
           made
           men
           most
           happy
           ,
           God
           would
           not
           cast
           them
           so
           liberally
           on
           the
           worst
           men
           .
           For
           wise
           men
           giue
           to
           swine
           but
           draffe
           ,
           and
           swill
           ,
           and
           huskes
           ,
           but
           prouide
           better
           for
           their
           children
           and
           seruants
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Riches
           
             deceiue
             vs
          
           of
           our
           saluation
           :
           
           according
           to
           that
           of
           Salomon
           ,
           Prou.
           10.16
           .
           
             The
             reuenues
             of
             the
             wicked
             tend
             vnto
             sinne
             .
          
           1.
           
           While
           our
           corruptions
           make
           them
           snares
           to
           take
           and
           hold
           vs
           in
           manifold
           lusts
           :
           
             To
             transgresse
             for
             a
             morsell
             of
             bread
             ,
          
           Prou.
           28.21
           .
           To
           become
           instruments
           of
           cruelty
           ,
           pride
           ,
           iniustice
           ,
           security
           ,
           licentiousnesse
           ,
           couering
           sinne
           with
           money
           .
           To
           catch
           at
           shadowes
           ,
           and
           lose
           the
           things
           of
           the
           life
           to
           come
           :
           as
           our
           Sauiour
           implies
           in
           that
           speech
           ,
           
             What
             shall
             it
             profit
             a
             man
             to
             win
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             lose
             his
             owne
             soule
          
           ?
           Lastly
           ,
           while
           they
           take
           vp
           the
           heart
           so
           ,
           as
           the
           Word
           shall
           bee
           no
           further
           taken
           in
           ,
           than
           shall
           serue
           for
           their
           commodities
           .
           2.
           
           While
           they
           rob
           vs
           of
           many
           graces
           ,
           they
           must
           needs
           also
           rob
           vs
           of
           glory
           :
           as
           1.
           
           Of
           faith
           :
           they
           make
           men
           say
           to
           the
           wedge
           of
           gold
           ,
           
             Thou
             art
             my
             hope
          
           ,
           the
           staffe
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           stay
           of
           my
           posterity
           .
           2.
           
           Of
           humility
           :
           before
           
           wealth
           came
           ,
           they
           were
           humble
           ,
           meeke
           ,
           and
           gentle
           ;
           now
           they
           are
           proud
           ,
           disdainfull
           ,
           scornfull
           .
           3.
           
           Of
           zeale
           :
           wealth
           in
           many
           hath
           beene
           as
           cold
           water
           to
           quench
           their
           zeale
           ,
           who
           formerly
           were
           most
           carefull
           and
           forward
           .
           4.
           
           Of
           patience
           :
           they
           make
           the
           minde
           soft
           ,
           delicate
           ,
           effeminate
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           constantly
           beare
           any
           thing
           for
           Gods
           cause
           .
           5.
           
           Of
           faithfull
           expecting
           Christs
           comming
           to
           Iudgement
           :
           they
           make
           the
           remembrance
           of
           death
           terrible
           and
           bitter
           .
           6.
           
           Of
           perseuerance
           :
           Demas
           will
           forsake
           the
           truth
           rather
           than
           his
           wealth
           .
           And
           most
           Apostates
           haue
           been
           rich
           men
           .
        
         
           II.
           The
           other
           generall
           poynt
           proposed
           ,
           is
           ,
           Whereby
           ,
           or
           wherein
           riches
           without
           grace
           doe
           thus
           euery
           way
           deceiue
           vs.
           And
           that
           is
           by
           false
           promises
           ,
           and
           false
           performances
           .
        
         
           
           1.
           
           They
           promise
           contentment
           ,
           and
           saciety
           ,
           but
           performe
           nothing
           but
           vexation
           and
           discontent
           .
           As
           a
           man
           hauing
           the
           Dropsie
           ,
           drinkes
           still
           ,
           but
           is
           not
           satisfied
           by
           drinking
           ,
           but
           the
           more
           he
           drinkes
           ,
           the
           more
           he
           thirsts
           :
           so
           the
           worldly
           minde
           ,
           the
           more
           superfluity
           ,
           the
           lesse
           saciety
           .
           And
           needs
           must
           that
           desire
           be
           infinite
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           satiate
           with
           God
           ,
           who
           onely
           is
           infinite
           :
           thinking
           none
           in
           worse
           estate
           than
           himselfe
           ,
           if
           any
           bee
           better
           .
           The
           heart
           is
           larger
           than
           the
           barnes
           ,
           or
           chests
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           promise
           peace
           and
           security
           ,
           which
           indeed
           they
           neuer
           bring
           nor
           allow
           him
           that
           doth
           not
           proclaime
           warre
           against
           them
           .
           For
           they
           lay
           men
           open
           to
           all
           Satans
           snares
           ,
           1.
           
           Tim.
           6.9
           .
           and
           to
           all
           the
           violence
           of
           men
           :
           make
           them
           obnoxious
           to
           malice
           ,
           enuy
           ,
           and
           theeuery
           :
           and
           as
           his
           largenesse
           and
           thicknesse
           
           of
           boughes
           makes
           euery
           one
           desire
           to
           lop
           him
           ,
           so
           oftentimes
           hee
           falls
           downe
           by
           his
           owne
           waight
           ;
           whereas
           without
           his
           wealth
           ,
           hee
           might
           haue
           stood
           longer
           .
           2.
           
           King.
           25.5
           .
           The
           wealthinesse
           and
           statelinesse
           of
           Ierusalem
           ,
           did
           but
           toll
           on
           Nebuchadnezzar
           to
           spoyle
           it
           :
           and
           when
           it
           was
           taken
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           rich
           men
           were
           led
           away
           captiue
           ,
           but
           the
           poore
           were
           left
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           liued
           better
           than
           euer
           .
           Abundance
           of
           wealth
           proues
           oftentimes
           but
           an
           halter
           ,
           or
           a
           weapon
           of
           death
           for
           the
           owner
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           They
           promise
           freedome
           and
           liberty
           ,
           but
           make
           men
           drudges
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           slaues
           to
           wealth
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           sinne
           and
           Satan
           for
           wealth
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           They
           promise
           fitnesse
           and
           forwardnesse
           to
           doe
           good
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           fit
           a
           man
           to
           duties
           of
           piety
           and
           charity
           .
           Many
           say
           ,
           If
           they
           had
           wherewithall
           ,
           they
           would
           relieue
           the
           poore
           ,
           maintaine
           the
           Ministery
           ,
           and
           doe
           more
           good
           with
           their
           goods
           ,
           than
           they
           see
           others
           doe
           .
           But
           as
           the
           Mountaines
           ,
           in
           the
           bowels
           of
           which
           is
           most
           gold
           ,
           or
           siluer
           ,
           are
           most
           barren
           :
           So
           they
           that
           abound
           in
           wealth
           ,
           for
           most
           part
           are
           most
           fruitlesse
           and
           vnprofitable
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           fruits
           of
           grace
           or
           charity
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           They
           promise
           good
           wages
           for
           faithfull
           seruice
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           but
           deceiue
           many
           with
           false
           wages
           .
           They
           pay
           Achan
           for
           his
           seruice
           ,
           with
           losse
           of
           his
           Wedge
           ,
           and
           life
           .
           Gehezi
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           wealth
           ,
           for
           his
           lye
           ,
           is
           paid
           with
           a
           Leprosie
           ,
           that
           stucke
           to
           him
           and
           his
           posterity
           for
           euer
           .
           Saul
           with
           losse
           of
           all
           ,
           for
           sauing
           a
           few
           beasts
           against
           Gods
           Commandement
           .
           Ahab
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           accesse
           to
           his
           Kingdome
           ,
           for
           a
           small
           plat
           of
           Naboths
           ,
           lost
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
         
           6.
           
           They
           promise
           continuance
           ,
           but
           are
           
             vncertaine
             riches
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Tim.
           6.17
           .
           and
           haue
           wings
           to
           fly
           away
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           hath
           most
           need
           of
           comfort
           .
           Men
           thinke
           they
           haue
           got
           a
           Fee-simple
           ,
           and
           made
           sure
           for
           perpetuity
           :
           but
           it
           is
           but
           a
           mouable
           ,
           thou
           must
           leaue
           it
           where
           thou
           gotst
           it
           .
           No
           man
           can
           assure
           himselfe
           to
           hold
           his
           wealth
           till
           night
           :
           though
           the
           foole
           thinkes
           he
           layes
           vp
           for
           many
           yeeres
           .
           One
           sparke
           of
           fire
           may
           suddenly
           ouermaster
           a
           mans
           whole
           substance
           .
           One
           vnaduised
           word
           or
           action
           may
           confiscate
           his
           whole
           estate
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           happy
           man
           in
           his
           owne
           eyes
           make
           him
           a
           begger
           ,
           a
           prisoner
           ,
           without
           hold
           of
           wealth
           or
           life
           .
           Prou.
           23.5
           .
           
             Wilt
             thou
             cast
             thine
             eyes
             vpon
             wealth
             which
             is
             nothing
             ?
             for
             riches
             taketh
             her
             to
             her
             wings
             ,
             and
             flyeth
             away
             .
          
           What
           are
           these
           wings
           of
           wealth
           ?
           Answ.
           Rust
           ,
           moth
           ,
           theeues
           ,
           vsurers
           ,
           fire
           ,
           sword
           ,
           oppressors
           ,
           Lawyers
           ,
           sicknesse
           and
           death
           :
           Other
           Eagles
           haue
           but
           two
           wings
           ,
           this
           hath
           an
           hundred
           .
           And
           oftentimes
           it
           goes
           into
           the
           hand
           of
           strangers
           ,
           yea
           very
           enemies
           :
           as
           a
           lost
           Hawke
           ,
           hauing
           lost
           his
           Master
           ,
           is
           taken
           vp
           by
           them
           whom
           he
           thought
           not
           of
           :
           Iob
           27.17
           .
           
             Hee
             may
             prepare
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             iust
             shall
             put
             it
             on
             ,
             and
             the
             innocent
             shall
             diuide
             the
             siluer
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           let
           a
           man
           serue
           an
           hard
           Apprentiship
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           he
           shall
           be
           deceiued
           in
           his
           wages
           ;
           as
           Iacob
           by
           Laban
           ;
           and
           being
           deceiued
           of
           his
           expectation
           ,
           must
           content
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           faire
           Rachel
           ,
           with
           Leah
           for
           his
           labour
           .
        
         
           
           Vse
           That
           riches
           may
           not
           deceiue
           vs
           of
           so
           precious
           things
           with
           so
           faire
           promises
           ,
           consider
           these
           Rules
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           esteeme
           them
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           as
           God
           and
           
           his
           Word
           esteemes
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           as
           the
           world
           doth
           .
           
           Worldly
           men
           put
           faire
           titles
           vpon
           them
           :
           as
           first
           ,
           they
           call
           them
           goods
           ,
           whereas
           indeed
           they
           are
           nothing
           lesse
           to
           most
           that
           enioy
           them
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           they
           call
           them
           substance
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           haue
           them
           ,
           
             Men
             of
             good
             substance
          
           ,
           or
           
             Substantiall
             men
          
           :
           whereas
           Gods
           Word
           calls
           them
           shadowes
           ,
           and
           the
           pursuit
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           
             running
             after
             a
             shadow
          
           ,
           Psal.
           39.6
           .
           It
           calls
           them
           vanity
           ,
           Eccles.
           1.2
           .
           that
           is
           ,
           not
           onely
           subiect
           to
           vanity
           ,
           as
           all
           creatures
           be
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           but
           make
           a
           vaine
           shew
           of
           much
           good
           ,
           which
           they
           doe
           not
           performe
           .
           Hence
           also
           are
           they
           called
           lyes
           ,
           and
           nothing
           ,
           without
           substance
           ,
           Prou.
           23.5
           .
           Psal.
           62.9
           .
           Either
           take
           these
           things
           on
           our
           Fathers
           iudgement
           ,
           or
           bee
           deceiued
           with
           toyes
           still
           .
           The
           iudgement
           of
           the
           world
           is
           cleane
           contrary
           to
           the
           iudgement
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           is
           so
           farre
           from
           calling
           them
           substance
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           are
           made
           non-ens
           ,
           a
           meere
           nothing
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           men
           call
           them
           profits
           :
           but
           how
           vnprofitable
           are
           they
           !
           1.
           
           They
           profit
           not
           in
           grace
           ,
           but
           are
           step-mothers
           vnto
           it
           :
           and
           therefore
           the
           poorest
           men
           are
           chosen
           to
           be
           richest
           in
           grace
           :
           And
           generally
           ,
           are
           not
           the
           richest
           in
           wealth
           ,
           poorest
           in
           good
           workes
           ,
           poorest
           Christians
           ?
           2.
           
           They
           profit
           not
           in
           the
           day
           of
           sicknesse
           :
           Prou.
           11.4
           .
           
             Riches
             auaile
             not
             in
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             .
          
           No
           money
           will
           buy
           the
           fauour
           of
           a
           wrathfull
           King
           ;
           nor
           buy
           out
           the
           paine
           of
           one
           tooth
           .
           3.
           
           They
           profit
           not
           in
           the
           day
           of
           death
           :
           cannot
           buy
           one
           houre
           for
           repentance
           ,
           not
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           houre
           to
           set
           the
           house
           in
           order
           .
           4.
           
           They
           profit
           not
           in
           the
           Day
           of
           Iudgement
           :
           a
           whole
           world
           cannot
           buy
           out
           one
           sinne
           vnrepented
           of
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           men
           call
           wealth
           ,
           gaine
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           were
           gaine
           that
           is
           gotten
           :
           
           But
           1.
           
           What
           is
           the
           gaine
           of
           an
           handfull
           of
           earth
           ,
           perhaps
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           heauen
           ?
           2.
           
           Our
           Sauiour
           Christ
           ,
           who
           best
           knew
           what
           riches
           are
           ,
           oppos●th
           them
           to
           the
           true
           gaine
           ,
           Luk.
           16.11
           ,
           12.
           
        
         
           Indeed
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           buy
           pardon
           of
           sin
           ,
           or
           merit
           eternall
           life
           ,
           or
           make
           a
           purchase
           of
           heauen
           ,
           as
           Papists
           teach
           vs
           ,
           then
           were
           they
           goods
           indeed
           ,
           and
           substance
           ,
           and
           profits
           ,
           and
           gaine
           :
           but
           these
           titles
           which
           the
           Scriptures
           affoord
           them
           ,
           shew
           vs
           plainely
           how
           farre
           they
           be
           from
           such
           effects
           .
        
         
           
           2.
           
           Rule
           .
           Take
           them
           from
           God
           in
           the
           right
           ends
           ,
           for
           which
           God
           hath
           reached
           them
           to
           thee
           :
           Not
           to
           riot
           on
           lusts
           ,
           or
           imploy
           them
           as
           a
           furtherance
           to
           sin
           ;
           Not
           to
           lay
           them
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           a
           roome
           reserued
           for
           better
           purposes
           ;
           Not
           to
           make
           thee
           proud
           ,
           and
           swell
           thy
           heart
           ,
           to
           insult
           against
           others
           that
           haue
           not
           thy
           measure
           :
           
           But
           for
           foure
           maine
           ends
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           intendeth
           :
           1.
           
           To
           exalt
           and
           aduance
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           who
           hath
           giuen
           thee
           more
           than
           others
           ,
           being
           in
           thy selfe
           lesse
           than
           the
           least
           mercy
           ,
           and
           in
           way
           of
           thankfulnesse
           to
           
             honour
             God
             with
             thy
             wealth
          
           ,
           
           in
           vpholding
           his
           seruice
           and
           glory
           .
           2.
           
           For
           the
           necessary
           and
           honest
           sustentation
           of
           thy selfe
           ;
           and
           thy
           family
           ,
           in
           sobriety
           ,
           humility
           ,
           and
           moderation
           .
           Thus
           Parents
           may
           lay
           vp
           for
           their
           children
           .
           3.
           
           For
           the
           common
           good
           :
           to
           vphold
           the
           good
           estate
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           in
           publike
           payments
           ,
           tributes
           ,
           taxes
           ,
           &c.
           Rom.
           13.6
           .
           4.
           
           For
           the
           reliefe
           of
           the
           poore
           members
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           :
           to
           bee
           
             rich
             in
             good
             workes
             ,
             to
             doe
             good
             and
             distribute
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Timoth.
           6.18
           .
           And
           thus
           to
           become
           (
           as
           Iob
           )
           fathers
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           eyes
           to
           the
           blinde
           ,
           feet
           to
           
           the
           lame
           :
           that
           the
           loynes
           of
           the
           poore
           may
           blesse
           vs.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Rule
           .
           
           Consider
           seriously
           with
           thy selfe
           these
           three
           things
           :
           Who
           thou
           art
           that
           hast
           receiued
           wealth
           :
           What
           thou
           hast
           receiued
           :
           And
           on
           what
           condition
           thou
           hast
           receiued
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Who
           art
           thou
           that
           hast
           receiued
           wealth
           ?
           1.
           
           Thou
           art
           not
           an
           Owner
           ,
           but
           a
           Steward
           :
           the
           money
           and
           wealth
           is
           thy
           Masters
           :
           thou
           must
           not
           hold
           it
           to
           thy selfe
           ,
           nor
           lay
           it
           out
           but
           at
           his
           appoyntment
           .
           2.
           
           Thou
           art
           not
           a
           Free-holder
           ,
           but
           a
           Tenant
           at
           will
           :
           thou
           sittest
           not
           in
           thine
           owne
           ,
           but
           owest
           homage
           ,
           rent
           ,
           suit
           and
           seruice
           .
           3.
           
           Thou
           art
           not
           a
           Citizen
           ,
           but
           a
           stranger
           here
           ,
           in
           a
           strange
           Countrey
           .
           If
           thy
           wealth
           were
           thy
           owne
           ,
           and
           might
           stay
           with
           thee
           ,
           yet
           canst
           not
           thou
           stay
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           what
           hast
           thou
           receiued
           ?
           Goods
           ,
           thou
           sayest
           .
           But
           I
           say
           ,
           Thy
           wealth
           is
           not
           good
           in
           it
           nature
           ,
           (
           as
           not
           euill
           )
           but
           in
           it selfe
           at
           the
           best
           ,
           indifferent
           ,
           and
           onely
           good
           in
           a
           good
           vse
           .
           A
           worldlings
           goods
           are
           neuer
           goods
           ,
           till
           he
           come
           to
           dye
           :
           for
           then
           they
           are
           set
           at
           liberty
           to
           doe
           others
           good
           ,
           though
           not
           himselfe
           .
           They
           are
           not
           good
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           but
           to
           good
           men
           onely
           :
           nor
           good
           ,
           further
           than
           they
           are
           seruants
           to
           a
           further
           good
           ,
           and
           helps
           to
           the
           chiefe
           Good
           ,
           euen
           God
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           on
           what
           condition
           hast
           thou
           receiued
           them
           ?
           Namely
           ,
           to
           be
           countable
           for
           them
           .
           And
           what
           account
           can
           hee
           giue
           ,
           that
           hath
           defrauded
           both
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           his
           fellow-seruants
           ?
           How
           dares
           a
           seruant
           bring
           that
           into
           accounts
           ,
           which
           hee
           hath
           spent
           on
           whores
           ,
           gaming
           ,
           drunkennesse
           ,
           Dice
           and
           Cards
           ,
           
           bolles
           and
           bowles
           ,
           contentions
           ,
           and
           friuolous
           suites
           of
           Law
           ,
           &
           c
           ?
           Hence
           when
           at
           some
           time
           God
           calls
           the
           conscience
           to
           reckoning
           afore-hand
           ,
           that
           which
           was
           so
           sweet
           a
           morsell
           ,
           vpbraids
           him
           ,
           and
           is
           ready
           to
           choke
           him
           ,
           as
           Iudas
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Prophet
           saith
           ,
           Ezek.
           7.19
           .
           
             They
             shall
             cast
             their
             siluer
             into
             the
             streets
             ,
             and
             their
             gold
             shall
             be
             cast
             a
             farre
             off
             .
          
           A
           worldly
           and
           wicked
           conscience
           once
           awaked
           ,
           shall
           wish
           the
           Master
           cast
           into
           the
           sea
           ,
           or
           vnder
           the
           bottome
           of
           the
           Mountaines
           ,
           so
           it
           might
           escape
           the
           account
           and
           reckoning
           .
        
         
           
           4.
           
           Rule
           .
           Cast
           thine
           eye
           vpon
           true
           and
           substantiall
           riches
           .
           First
           ,
           God
           in
           Christ
           is
           true
           riches
           :
           what
           can
           be
           wanting
           to
           make
           a
           man
           fully
           happy
           ,
           who
           inioyes
           God
           as
           his
           portion
           ?
           Secondly
           ,
           Christ
           himselfe
           is
           the
           true
           Treasure
           ,
           in
           whom
           all
           treasures
           are
           hid
           ;
           and
           the
           Pearle
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           wise
           Merchant
           selleth
           all
           ,
           and
           Paul
           counts
           all
           but
           drosse
           and
           dung
           .
           What
           a
           world
           of
           wealth
           is
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           one
           drop
           of
           which
           redeemed
           a
           whole
           world
           ?
           How
           rich
           is
           his
           prayer
           and
           intercession
           ?
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             Godlinesse
             is
             the
             chiefe
             gaine
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           knowledge
           and
           profession
           of
           the
           Gospell
           :
           this
           hath
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           rich
           graces
           of
           God
           ,
           Faith
           ,
           Loue
           ,
           Hope
           ,
           Patience
           ,
           Righteousnesse
           ;
           in
           comparison
           of
           which
           ,
           gold
           and
           pearles
           are
           but
           drosse
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           the
           Treasure
           of
           heauen
           is
           worth
           looking
           after
           :
           Col.
           3.1
           .
           To
           
             haue
             the
             conuersation
             in
             heauen
          
           ,
           Phil.
           3.20
           .
           
             Sell
             all
             thou
             hast
          
           (
           saith
           Christ
           )
           
             and
             thou
             shalt
             haue
             treasure
             in
             heauen
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           this
           wealth
           is
           vndeceiueable
           ,
           performes
           all
           that
           it
           promiseth
           ,
           contentment
           ,
           perfect
           freedome
           ,
           sound
           and
           stable
           peace
           ,
           fitnesse
           to
           doe
           good
           ,
           abundant
           
           and
           sure
           wages
           ;
           with
           continuance
           ,
           being
           a
           durable
           riches
           ,
           not
           left
           in
           earth
           ,
           but
           carried
           with
           vs
           to
           heauen
           ;
           not
           consumed
           with
           vse
           ,
           but
           increased
           .
           And
           therefore
           was
           it
           so
           sought
           by
           the
           Saints
           ,
           Heb.
           10.34
           .
           They
           ioyfully
           indured
           the
           spoyling
           of
           their
           goods
           ,
           because
           they
           knew
           they
           had
           in
           heauen
           
             a
             better
             ,
             and
             an
             induring
             substance
             .
          
        
         
           The
           eager
           pursuit
           of
           these
           riches
           would
           soone
           and
           easily
           bring
           the
           other
           out
           of
           request
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Rule
           .
           
           Pray
           first
           for
           wisedome
           and
           vnderstanding
           to
           vse
           these
           things
           ,
           before
           thou
           prayest
           for
           the
           things
           themselues
           .
           Pray
           first
           for
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           then
           for
           goods
           .
           For
           first
           ,
           they
           neuer
           become
           truly
           goods
           ,
           till
           grace
           make
           them
           so
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           they
           are
           like
           wild
           beasts
           ,
           not
           more
           dangerous
           in
           keeping
           ,
           than
           in
           taking
           :
           and
           must
           be
           well
           watched
           ,
           that
           we
           be
           not
           spoyled
           by
           them
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           this
           wisedome
           is
           promised
           to
           them
           that
           are
           
             good
             in
             Gods
             sight
          
           ,
           Eccles.
           2.26
           .
           wisdome
           to
           prouide
           ,
           knowledge
           to
           vse
           ,
           and
           ioy
           in
           fruition
           or
           right
           vse
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           this
           poynt
           :
           If
           wee
           ,
           being
           to
           deale
           with
           a
           man
           in
           great
           matters
           ,
           were
           aduertised
           by
           a
           friend
           to
           looke
           well
           to
           ourselues
           ,
           because
           wee
           deale
           with
           a
           Cheater
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           hath
           deceiued
           almost
           all
           that
           euer
           dealt
           with
           him
           ,
           wee
           would
           thanke
           him
           heartily
           ,
           and
           looke
           to
           our selues
           carefully
           .
           Now
           the
           Lord
           in
           this
           Text
           telleth
           vs
           of
           a
           great
           deceiuer
           ,
           that
           aimes
           to
           spoyle
           vs
           of
           great
           things
           :
           Why
           then
           should
           we
           not
           be
           thankfull
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           take
           warning
           ?
           Why
           should
           we
           not
           beleeue
           him
           ,
           but
           be
           willingly
           ,
           cōtinually
           ,
           and
           senselesly
           deceiued
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           by
           the
           craft
           of
           the
           Aduersary
           ,
           as
           our
           own
           simplicity
           &
           corruptiō
           ?
           
             
             And
             voluptuous
             liuing
             ,
             or
             pleasures
             .
          
           ]
        
         
           
           The
           third
           sort
           of
           thornes
           which
           choke
           the
           Word
           ,
           are
           pleasures
           and
           delights
           .
           Where
           two
           questions
           offer
           themselues
           to
           our
           consideration
           ,
           for
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           matter
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           1.
           
           Whether
           are
           all
           pleasures
           condemned
           or
           no
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           Pleasures
           are
           of
           two
           kinds
           :
           some
           heauenly
           ,
           others
           earthly
           .
           In
           the
           former
           there
           is
           no
           danger
           ,
           but
           we
           are
           euery
           where
           in
           Scripture
           called
           to
           them
           :
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           hereafter
           .
           Our
           Text
           speakes
           of
           the
           latter
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           2.
           
           Whether
           are
           all
           earthly
           pleasures
           condemned
           ?
        
         
           
           Answ.
           No
           :
           for
           1.
           
           Adam
           in
           innocency
           was
           furnished
           aboue
           all
           men
           now
           liuing
           ,
           with
           pleasures
           and
           delights
           in
           that
           Garden
           of
           pleasure
           .
           2.
           
           Since
           the
           Fall
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           still
           deckt
           the
           earth
           with
           most
           delectable
           flowres
           ,
           in
           their
           seuerall
           beauties
           ,
           and
           varieties
           of
           colours
           and
           smells
           ,
           to
           delight
           the
           senses
           of
           man
           :
           And
           he
           hath
           filled
           the
           aire
           with
           sweet
           and
           melodious
           birds
           .
           3.
           
           The
           Lord
           that
           could
           now
           feed
           vs
           with
           one
           kinde
           of
           meate
           ,
           as
           Israel
           in
           the
           Wildernesse
           ,
           allowes
           vs
           much
           variety
           of
           the
           creatures
           for
           our
           honest
           delight
           :
           And
           though
           hee
           could
           preserue
           vs
           with
           water
           ,
           yet
           he
           allowes
           vs
           more
           pleasant
           drink
           ,
           and
           in
           our
           feasts
           giues
           vs
           wine
           in
           varieties
           .
           Yea
           ,
           himselfe
           hath
           giuen
           skill
           to
           workemen
           ,
           to
           make
           curious
           musicall
           Instruments
           ,
           to
           delight
           men
           with
           their
           sweet
           musike
           and
           harmony
           .
           4.
           
           Hee
           hath
           allowed
           men
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           estate
           and
           place
           ,
           to
           inioy
           many
           worldly
           pleasures
           .
           It
           was
           the
           blessing
           
           of
           Assur
           ,
           Gen.
           49.20
           .
           that
           hee
           should
           giue
           
             pleasures
             for
             a
             King
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           his
           Countrey
           should
           abound
           with
           delicate
           fruits
           ,
           acceptable
           and
           fit
           for
           Kings
           .
           In
           which
           phrase
           we
           see
           ,
           that
           Kings
           haue
           more
           right
           to
           inioy
           pleasures
           ,
           than
           ordinary
           men
           :
           and
           Deut.
           33.24
           .
           
             He
             shall
             dip
             his
             foot
             in
             oyle
             .
          
           5.
           
           The
           Lord
           himselfe
           appointeth
           some
           festiuities
           and
           solemne
           feasts
           ,
           in
           which
           a
           more
           liberall
           and
           delightfull
           vse
           of
           the
           creatures
           is
           requisite
           :
           as
           Nehem.
           8.10
           .
           
             Goe
             ,
             and
             eate
             of
             the
             fat
             ,
             and
             drinke
             of
             the
             sweet
             :
             for
             this
             is
             a
             day
             holy
             vnto
             the
             Lord.
          
           6.
           
           The
           Spirit
           of
           God
           concludeth
           ,
           (
           though
           some
           learned
           otherwise
           expound
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           Atheists
           speech
           brought
           in
           by
           a
           Prosopopoeia
           :
           )
           Eccles.
           3.
           vlt.
           that
           
             nothing
             is
             better
             ,
             than
             that
             a
             man
             should
             reioyce
             in
             his
             affaires
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             his
             portion
             .
          
           And
           who
           is
           worthy
           to
           enioy
           Gods
           blessings
           about
           him
           ,
           in
           wife
           ,
           children
           ,
           family
           ,
           calling
           and
           estate
           ,
           that
           doth
           not
           reioyce
           in
           the
           same
           ?
        
         
           So
           as
           the
           thing
           ,
           which
           our
           Text
           ,
           and
           this
           whole
           ensuing
           treatise
           condemneth
           ,
           is
           not
           any
           lawfull
           and
           allowed
           pleasure
           ,
           of
           any
           kinde
           ,
           but
           that
           pleasure
           which
           choketh
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           thornes
           doe
           seed
           ;
           whether
           vnlawfull
           pleasures
           ,
           or
           lawfull
           pleasures
           vnlawfully
           vsed
           .
        
         
           Which
           I
           would
           haue
           obserued
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           to
           remoue
           a
           scandall
           cast
           vpon
           Religion
           and
           godly
           life
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           altogether
           vnpleasant
           ,
           and
           heauie
           ,
           and
           strips
           a
           man
           of
           all
           delight
           .
           This
           is
           not
           so
           .
           But
           first
           ,
           
             All
             the
             wayes
             of
             wisedome
             are
             wayes
             of
             pleasure
             ,
          
           Prou.
           3.17
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           godlinesse
           takes
           not
           away
           any
           earthly
           pleasure
           ,
           nor
           the
           vse
           of
           Gods
           mercies
           ,
           but
           orders
           ,
           and
           moderates
           ,
           and
           sweetens
           them
           .
        
         
         
           
           Doctr.
           The
           preuailing
           of
           earthly
           ioyes
           ,
           and
           carnall
           pleasures
           ,
           choketh
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           hindreth
           saluation
           .
           An
           example
           we
           haue
           in
           Eue
           ,
           whose
           pleasure
           of
           
             the
             eye
          
           choked
           all
           that
           Word
           of
           God
           which
           shee
           had
           learned
           ,
           and
           repeated
           but
           euen
           then
           to
           the
           Serpent
           .
           And
           in
           Herod
           :
           he
           heard
           Iohn
           gladly
           ,
           reuerenced
           him
           ,
           and
           did
           many
           things
           ,
           Mark.
           6.20
           .
           but
           the
           pleasure
           of
           his
           brothers
           wife
           made
           him
           cast
           Iohn
           in
           prison
           ,
           yea
           and
           behead
           him
           too
           :
           which
           he
           added
           aboue
           all
           his
           sinnes
           .
           Iudg.
           16.17
           .
           Samson
           had
           vndertaken
           a
           most
           sacred
           profession
           ,
           of
           the
           Nazarites
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           was
           a
           most
           eminent
           type
           of
           Christ.
           While
           hee
           kept
           the
           law
           of
           his
           profession
           ,
           not
           cutting
           his
           haire
           ,
           the
           mighty
           power
           of
           God
           was
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           for
           him
           .
           But
           that
           impotent
           and
           base
           lust
           ,
           and
           sottish
           attending
           his
           pleasure
           in
           
             Delilahs
             lap
          
           ,
           how
           did
           it
           make
           him
           forget
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           inslaue
           him
           ,
           as
           hee
           must
           needs
           tell
           her
           all
           that
           was
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           till
           God
           was
           gone
           from
           him
           !
           1.
           
           Tim.
           5.6
           ,
           11.
           
           What
           made
           the
           widowes
           to
           
             breake
             their
             faith
          
           giuen
           to
           Christ
           ,
           but
           wantonnesse
           ,
           and
           
             liuing
             in
             pleasures
          
           ?
        
         
           Obiect
           .
           These
           are
           dishonest
           and
           vnlawfull
           pleasures
           and
           lusts
           :
           these
           must
           needs
           choke
           the
           Word
           .
           But
           doe
           lawfull
           pleasures
           doe
           so
           too
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           Yes
           ,
           wee
           shall
           see
           euen
           in
           those
           that
           had
           ●ound
           godlinesse
           ,
           how
           euen
           lawfull
           pleasures
           choked
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           cast
           them
           backe
           in
           the
           way
           of
           God.
           How
           the
           loue
           of
           pleasant
           meate
           set
           the
           loue
           of
           good
           Isaac
           vpon
           him
           whom
           God
           hated
           ,
           see
           Genes
           .
           25.28
           .
           And
           Salomon
           tells
           vs
           the
           danger
           of
           prouing
           the
           heart
           with
           pleasures
           ,
           Eccles.
           2.2
           .
           they
           brought
           him
           to
           bee
           mad
           with
           them
           :
           these
           were
           honest
           and
           lawfull
           pleasures
           :
           
           but
           himselfe
           tells
           vs
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           entred
           into
           the
           heart
           ,
           so
           godlinesse
           decayed
           .
           For
           as
           theeues
           set
           vpon
           true
           men
           to
           rob
           and
           bind
           them
           :
           so
           pleasures
           assaulting
           good
           men
           ,
           binde
           them
           ,
           and
           rob
           them
           ,
           yea
           often
           wound
           them
           ,
           onely
           kill
           them
           not
           .
           And
           hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           profession
           of
           Religion
           ,
           some
           are
           found
           
             louers
             of
             pleasure
             more
             than
             of
             God
             ,
          
           2.
           
           Tim.
           3.4
           .
           and
           holding
           a
           forme
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           and
           proclaiming
           a
           defiance
           of
           vain
           pleasure
           ,
           are
           yet
           so
           moyled
           and
           intangled
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           grow
           heauie
           in
           good
           duties
           ,
           and
           drawne
           on
           with
           the
           perswasions
           of
           these
           pleasing
           Orators
           .
           Had
           not
           the
           Disciples
           renounced
           all
           for
           Christ
           ?
           Yes
           ;
           
             Master
             ,
             wee
             haue
             forsaken
             all
             ,
             and
             followed
             thee
             .
          
           But
           yet
           doe
           wee
           not
           see
           them
           long
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           superiour
           ,
           and
           contend
           for
           greatnesse
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           affect
           pompe
           and
           high
           place
           euen
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           God
           ,
           where
           the
           smallest
           is
           the
           greatest
           ?
        
         
           Reasons
           .
           1.
           
           Pleasures
           make
           ,
           
           that
           men
           cannot
           attend
           the
           Word
           .
           Some
           are
           so
           carried
           away
           with
           sports
           ,
           that
           neither
           weeke-day
           ,
           nor
           scarce
           the
           Sabbath
           can
           draw
           them
           away
           to
           any
           better
           duty
           .
           Their
           delights
           are
           so
           fastened
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           as
           nothing
           can
           fasten
           on
           them
           .
           Their
           thoughts
           doe
           so
           attend
           vpon
           pleasures
           ,
           that
           all
           other
           thoughts
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           bettering
           of
           their
           estate
           ,
           are
           vnpleasing
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           make
           ,
           that
           men
           cannot
           conceiue
           the
           Word
           aright
           .
           The
           Word
           offereth
           pleasures
           at
           Gods
           right
           hand
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           obiect
           of
           faith
           :
           But
           the
           man
           trampled
           on
           by
           pleasures
           ,
           becomes
           sensuall
           ,
           and
           iudgeth
           of
           all
           things
           spoken
           ,
           by
           his
           corrupt
           sense
           ,
           and
           carnall
           reason
           :
           For
           his
           desire
           is
           to
           heare
           ,
           
             not
             
             what
             is
             best
          
           ,
           
           
             but
             what
             is
             sweetest
          
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Pleasures
           ,
           where
           they
           doe
           preuaile
           ,
           make
           men
           securely
           contemne
           the
           Word
           .
           They
           cast
           the
           heart
           on
           sleepe
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           vnwatchfull
           against
           the
           
             threats
             of
             God
          
           ,
           Amos
           6.1
           ,
           3.
           
           Woe
           to
           them
           that
           are
           at
           ease
           in
           Sion
           :
           that
           
             put
             farre
             off
             the
             euill
             day
             ,
          
           and
           approch
           to
           the
           seat
           of
           iniquity
           .
           Whence
           our
           Sauiour
           exhorts
           ,
           to
           take
           heed
           lest
           the
           heart
           bee
           oppressed
           with
           these
           excessiue
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           
             so
             that
             day
             come
             vnawares
          
           :
           as
           it
           did
           on
           the
           old
           world
           .
           And
           no
           maruell
           ,
           seeing
           they
           can
           brawne
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           senselesse
           against
           
             the
             iudgements
             and
             scourges
             of
             God.
          
           Esa.
           5.12
           .
           The
           Harpe
           ,
           the
           Violl
           ,
           and
           Fluit
           ,
           and
           wine
           are
           in
           their
           feasts
           :
           but
           
             they
             regard
             not
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             nor
             consider
             the
             operation
             of
             his
             hands
             .
          
           Famous
           in
           this
           kinde
           is
           the
           example
           of
           Nebuchadnezzar
           :
           the
           Lord
           sent
           him
           his
           Prophet
           Daniel
           to
           expound
           his
           dreame
           ,
           that
           he
           must
           be
           a
           beast
           for
           seuen
           yeeres
           together
           :
           yet
           within
           one
           twelue
           moneths
           hee
           forgot
           all
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Is
             not
             this
             great
             Babel
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
          
           Dan.
           4.25
           ,
           26.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Pleasures
           preuailing
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           doe
           make
           men
           hate
           the
           Word
           ,
           as
           a
           bitter
           and
           deadly
           enemy
           .
           The
           Word
           of
           God
           is
           the
           sword
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           cut
           off
           these
           lusts
           which
           are
           as
           deare
           to
           them
           as
           their
           eyes
           or
           hands
           :
           And
           therefore
           it
           is
           so
           despised
           and
           hated
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           They
           thrust
           out
           the
           Word
           ,
           which
           reuealeth
           and
           offereth
           the
           pleasures
           of
           a
           better
           world
           .
           
             The
             heart
             of
             the
             foole
             is
             in
             the
             house
             of
             mirth
             ,
          
           Eccles.
           7.6
           .
           Yea
           ,
           though
           God
           call
           to
           mourning
           ,
           and
           fasting
           ,
           or
           any
           occasion
           (
           whatsoeuer
           )
           come
           ;
           hee
           hath
           set
           himselfe
           
           on
           a
           merry
           pin
           ,
           hee
           cannot
           abide
           to
           heare
           of
           change
           ,
           so
           he
           may
           hold
           his
           pleasure
           heere
           still
           .
           Babylon
           will
           be
           
             a
             Lady
             for
             euer
          
           ,
           and
           set
           her
           minde
           on
           no
           other
           things
           besides
           ,
           nor
           remember
           the
           end
           :
           Gods
           Phisicians
           would
           haue
           healed
           her
           ,
           but
           she
           would
           not
           be
           healed
           ;
           
             she
             laid
             none
             of
             those
             things
             to
             heart
             ,
          
           Esa.
           47.7
           ,
           8.
           therefore
           her
           end
           was
           vtter
           desolation
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           These
           pleasures
           are
           seldome
           procured
           without
           sinne
           ,
           being
           the
           ordinary
           baits
           of
           Satan
           cast
           before
           men
           ;
           which
           while
           they
           play
           withall
           ,
           and
           nibble
           at
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           catcht
           in
           his
           snare
           :
           as
           Eue
           by
           the
           Apple
           ,
           which
           seemed
           pleasant
           to
           the
           eye
           and
           taste
           .
           Balaam
           knew
           there
           was
           nothing
           of
           so
           much
           force
           to
           allure
           the
           Israelites
           to
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           a
           breach
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           set
           God
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           besot
           them
           with
           vnlawfull
           pleasures
           with
           the
           daughters
           of
           Moab
           :
           then
           was
           Israel
           presently
           coupled
           to
           
             Baal
             Peor
          
           ,
           Numb
           .
           25.1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Thus
           Satan
           (
           as
           a
           cunning
           Fisher
           )
           baytes
           his
           hooke
           with
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           catcheth
           innumerable
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           These
           pleasures
           are
           of
           great
           strength
           to
           hold
           men
           in
           sinne
           ,
           against
           all
           the
           threatenings
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           inuitations
           to
           repentance
           :
           will
           not
           suffer
           the
           heart
           to
           thinke
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           iudgement
           ,
           and
           accounts
           to
           be
           giuen
           :
           yea
           ,
           they
           make
           him
           maintaine
           a
           continuall
           
             warre
             in
             himselfe
          
           ,
           
           against
           his
           owne
           conscience
           ,
           being
           carried
           headlong
           to
           such
           things
           as
           seeme
           pleasant
           ,
           delectable
           ,
           glorious
           ,
           and
           profitable
           .
           And
           against
           others
           also
           :
           This
           man
           will
           hate
           his
           Preacher
           to
           the
           death
           ,
           because
           hee
           condemnes
           his
           vnlawfull
           pleasure
           .
           If
           Iohn
           dare
           say
           to
           
             Herod
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             lawfull
             for
             thee
             to
             haue
             her
             ,
          
           it
           shall
           cost
           him
           
           deare
           .
           As
           for
           his
           poore
           neighbours
           :
           hee
           will
           maintaine
           his
           pleasure
           by
           oppression
           ,
           cruelty
           ,
           iniury
           ,
           any
           thing
           :
           he
           cares
           not
           how
           sorrowfull
           and
           vnhappy
           hee
           make
           many
           other
           mens
           liues
           ,
           so
           hee
           may
           enioy
           his
           supposed
           pleasure
           .
           Iudas
           must
           haue
           his
           thirty
           siluer
           pieces
           ,
           though
           it
           cost
           Christ
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           his
           soule
           ,
           and
           fill
           all
           his
           fellow-Disciples
           with
           much
           heauinesse
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           such
           a
           man
           is
           well
           content
           to
           indure
           any
           vassalage
           and
           slauery
           vnder
           Satan
           ,
           so
           he
           may
           inioy
           a
           present
           pleasure
           :
           and
           Satan
           is
           well
           content
           on
           that
           condition
           to
           allow
           it
           him
           ;
           dealing
           heerein
           as
           Cyrus
           with
           the
           Lydians
           ,
           
           who
           hauing
           ouercome
           them
           ,
           (
           to
           gratifie
           and
           gaine
           them
           sure
           to
           himselfe
           :
           )
           allowes
           them
           to
           eate
           ,
           and
           drinke
           ,
           to
           feast
           and
           play
           ,
           with
           all
           kinds
           of
           sports
           ,
           games
           ,
           and
           gambals
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           takes
           away
           their
           horses
           ,
           and
           armour
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           are
           vnable
           euer
           to
           thinke
           of
           recouering
           their
           former
           liberty
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           ,
           seeing
           these
           pleasures
           hinder
           men
           from
           attending
           and
           vnderstanding
           the
           Word
           ,
           make
           them
           securely
           contemne
           and
           hate
           the
           Word
           ,
           thrust
           out
           the
           pleasures
           of
           the
           world
           to
           come
           ,
           are
           seldome
           procured
           without
           sinne
           ,
           and
           are
           of
           such
           strength
           to
           hold
           them
           in
           sinne
           :
           we
           may
           well
           conclude
           with
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           2.11
           .
           that
           
             they
             fight
             against
             the
             soule
          
           .
        
         
           
           And
           seeing
           they
           doe
           so
           ,
           wee
           must
           
             abstaine
             from
             them
          
           .
           The
           seruice
           of
           
             lust
             and
             diuers
             pleasures
          
           ,
           is
           noted
           for
           a
           course
           of
           the
           vnregenerate
           ,
           Tit.
           3.3
           .
           And
           these
           two
           goe
           hand
           in
           hand
           ,
           
             disobedient
             ,
             seruing
             pleasures
          
           .
           Therefore
           beware
           of
           the
           preuailing
           of
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           as
           thou
           meanest
           the
           Word
           should
           profit
           in
           thy
           hart
           ,
           
           and
           tendrest
           thy
           owne
           saluation
           ,
           weed
           out
           this
           voluptuousnesse
           ,
           a
           meere
           choke-weede
           of
           grace
           .
        
         
           Heere
           for
           thy
           further
           helpe
           in
           so
           necessary
           ,
           and
           withall
           so
           difficult
           a
           duty
           ,
           I
           will
           set
           downe
           three
           things
           :
           1.
           
           Motiues
           ,
           to
           resist
           these
           pleasures
           .
           2.
           
           Markes
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           in
           whom
           they
           preuaile
           aboue
           the
           Word
           .
           3.
           
           Meanes
           ,
           or
           Rules
           how
           we
           may
           inioy
           them
           ,
           without
           choking
           goodnesse
           .
        
         
           I.
           Motiues
           ,
           or
           reasons
           to
           disswade
           from
           the
           pursuit
           of
           pleasures
           ,
           are
           sixe
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Consider
           where
           thou
           art
           .
           
           We
           are
           now
           banished
           out
           of
           the
           Garden
           of
           pleasure
           :
           we
           are
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           kept
           out
           of
           Paradise
           with
           the
           shaking
           of
           a
           sword
           :
           and
           doe
           we
           expect
           another
           Paradise
           in
           this
           Wildernesse
           of
           Baca
           ,
           and
           valley
           of
           teares
           ?
           Wast
           thou
           not
           borne
           weeping
           ,
           into
           the
           valley
           of
           weeping
           ?
           Shalt
           thou
           not
           dye
           ,
           and
           go
           forth
           weeping
           ?
           and
           canst
           thou
           liue
           in
           laughing
           and
           merriment
           ?
           While
           thou
           art
           heere
           obnoxious
           to
           so
           many
           miseries
           ,
           laden
           ,
           and
           daily
           loding
           thy selfe
           with
           so
           many
           sinnes
           ,
           conflicting
           with
           so
           many
           tentations
           ,
           beset
           with
           so
           many
           enemies
           :
           canst
           thou
           bee
           so
           senslesse
           ,
           or
           mad
           rather
           ,
           to
           giue
           vp
           thy selfe
           to
           carnall
           pleasures
           and
           delights
           ?
           Remember
           thou
           art
           now
           in
           Babylon
           ,
           and
           sittest
           by
           the
           water-side
           of
           afflictions
           .
           A
           member
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           now
           remembers
           Sion
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           Countrey
           ,
           whence
           he
           is
           for
           the
           time
           banished
           ,
           will
           rather
           sit
           downe
           and
           weepe
           ,
           and
           mourne
           in
           the
           Countrey
           where
           they
           be
           strangers
           ,
           
           and
           cannot
           sing
           the
           songs
           of
           God
           ,
           rather
           than
           addict
           himselfe
           to
           carnall
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           profane
           delights
           .
           This
           seemes
           to
           be
           the
           Apostles
           argument
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           2.11
           .
           
             As
             strangers
             
             and
             pilgrims
          
           ,
           abstaine
           from
           fleshly
           lusts
           .
           Now
           a
           stranger
           lookes
           for
           no
           great
           matters
           in
           his
           iourney
           ,
           nor
           expects
           pleasure
           till
           he
           commeth
           home
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Consider
           what
           little
           content
           or
           saciety
           there
           is
           in
           these
           pleasures
           .
           Let
           him
           try
           this
           conclusion
           who
           will
           ,
           after
           Salomon
           :
           he
           shall
           finde
           hee
           shall
           sooner
           surfet
           of
           pleasures
           ,
           than
           fill
           himselfe
           with
           them
           .
           One
           sweet
           morsell
           driues
           downe
           another
           ,
           and
           still
           is
           the
           carnall
           heart
           vnsatiable
           .
           And
           it
           is
           with
           a
           man
           drunke
           with
           pleasures
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           drunke
           with
           wine
           :
           his
           drunkennesse
           increaseth
           his
           thirst
           ,
           but
           quencheth
           it
           not
           .
           Let
           a
           man
           compasse
           his
           pleasure
           in
           any
           kinde
           ,
           he
           may
           thinke
           ,
           the
           attaining
           of
           his
           desire
           will
           quench
           his
           desire
           :
           but
           it
           prooues
           but
           as
           water
           which
           the
           Smith
           casts
           on
           his
           coles
           ;
           it
           seemes
           to
           abate
           and
           quench
           the
           fire
           ,
           but
           it
           makes
           the
           inward
           heate
           and
           concupiscence
           more
           burning
           and
           raging
           than
           before
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           wise
           is
           cleere
           to
           discerne
           how
           little
           of
           true
           pleasure
           a
           carnall
           minde
           is
           capable
           of
           :
           and
           they
           themselues
           ,
           who
           most
           enioy
           worldly
           pleasures
           ,
           can
           sometimes
           conceiue
           their
           owne
           ioy
           to
           be
           onely
           in
           the
           face
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           the
           heart
           :
           and
           that
           their
           laughter
           is
           like
           to
           madnesse
           ,
           from
           the
           teeth
           outward
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           inward
           as
           it
           seemes
           .
        
         
           And
           seeing
           such
           pleasures
           as
           delight
           the
           carnall
           appetite
           ,
           are
           seldome
           compassed
           without
           sinne
           ,
           what
           true
           ioy
           can
           be
           there
           ,
           where
           ,
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           is
           fixed
           a
           sting
           of
           sinne
           ,
           which
           marreth
           all
           the
           sport
           ?
           Or
           ,
           if
           the
           delight
           be
           sinfull
           ,
           the
           conscience
           that
           smarts
           not
           for
           it
           in
           inioying
           it
           ,
           is
           the
           worse
           ,
           benummed
           ,
           and
           seared
           ,
           and
           farre
           from
           true
           ioy
           or
           pleasure
           ,
           though
           outward
           
           delights
           tickle
           him
           neuer
           so
           much
           :
           He
           laughs
           as
           a
           man
           in
           paine
           being
           tickled
           ,
           but
           his
           vexation
           within
           is
           neuer
           the
           lesse
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           there
           is
           little
           content
           in
           earthly
           pleasures
           ,
           so
           is
           there
           lesse
           stability
           or
           continuance
           :
           
             the
             time
             is
             short
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           7.29
           .
           One
           well
           saith
           of
           pleasures
           ,
           that
           they
           
             come
             like
             Oxen
             ,
             slow
             and
             heauily
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             goe
             away
             as
             Post-horses
             ,
             all
             on
             the
             spurre
             ,
          
           and
           stay
           not
           .
           How
           long
           doth
           the
           pleasure
           of
           most
           delicate
           drinke
           stay
           beyond
           the
           swallowing
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           most
           sweet
           musike
           beyond
           the
           hearing
           ;
           or
           the
           most
           odoriferous
           smels
           ,
           longer
           than
           the
           flowre
           is
           held
           to
           the
           nose
           ?
           Spend
           whole
           dayes
           and
           nights
           in
           merry
           sports
           ,
           Playes
           ,
           pastimes
           :
           doth
           the
           delight
           last
           longer
           than
           the
           present
           fruition
           ?
           And
           then
           leauing
           vs
           empty
           ,
           doe
           they
           not
           recompence
           men
           with
           some
           sorrow
           and
           griefe
           ,
           that
           they
           seeme
           now
           robbed
           ,
           either
           of
           their
           pleasures
           ,
           or
           of
           their
           time
           spent
           in
           ,
           and
           for
           them
           ?
           How
           truly
           are
           pleasure
           and
           sorrow
           called
           twinnes
           ;
           no
           sooner
           is
           one
           borne
           ,
           but
           the
           other
           holds
           his
           heele
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           the
           fairest
           and
           sweetest
           earthly
           pleasure
           is
           as
           hardly
           found
           without
           some
           molestation
           ,
           as
           a
           Rose
           without
           his
           thorne
           .
           Make
           the
           world
           thy
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           thy
           belly
           thy
           god
           ;
           thy
           Paradise
           shall
           cast
           thee
           out
           shortly
           ,
           and
           thy
           god
           which
           thou
           seruest
           ,
           shall
           pay
           thee
           the
           wages
           of
           thy
           seruice
           ,
           and
           then
           thou
           shalt
           see
           it
           was
           but
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             pleasure
             for
             a
             season
          
           ,
           Heb.
           11.25
           .
           like
           Ionas
           his
           Gourd
           ,
           soone
           worme-eaten
           and
           withered
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Consider
           the
           danger
           of
           inioying
           worldly
           pleasures
           ,
           
           which
           is
           foure-fold
           .
           First
           ,
           a
           voluptuous
           life
           is
           a
           walking
           vpon
           snares
           and
           ginnes
           ,
           which
           the
           wisest
           
           and
           most
           oculate
           man
           hardly
           auoids
           without
           being
           taken
           .
           Alasse
           ,
           how
           vaine
           is
           the
           pleasure
           of
           birds
           ,
           feeding
           about
           the
           snare
           y
           t
           immediatly
           shall
           bring
           them
           into
           the
           Fowlers
           bag
           !
           How
           vaine
           is
           y
           e
           sport
           of
           fishes
           ,
           playing
           with
           a
           deadly
           bait
           !
           So
           dangerous
           and
           vnsafe
           is
           it
           ,
           to
           addict
           our selues
           to
           these
           alluring
           baits
           of
           worldly
           pleasures
           .
           Now
           goe
           a
           while
           into
           your
           owne
           hearts
           ,
           and
           see
           whether
           in
           those
           worldly
           pleasures
           you
           haue
           most
           swallowed
           ,
           you
           haue
           not
           sometimes
           smarted
           :
           if
           not
           so
           ,
           whether
           if
           there
           bee
           any
           smart
           in
           sinne
           ,
           you
           had
           not
           cause
           by
           them
           .
           
             Be
             not
             like
             the
             horse
             or
             mule
             ,
          
           Psal.
           32.8
           .
           yet
           the
           poore
           beast
           hauing
           once
           falne
           into
           a
           hole
           ,
           will
           not
           fall
           into
           the
           same
           hole
           againe
           ,
           if
           he
           see
           it
           :
           and
           poore
           silly
           birds
           will
           auoid
           the
           same
           nets
           and
           ginnes
           ,
           
           which
           had
           beset
           them
           .
        
         
           A
           second
           danger
           is
           ,
           the
           slaying
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           by
           the
           pampering
           of
           the
           body
           .
           1.
           
           Tim.
           5.6
           .
           
             Delicate
             widowes
             are
             dead
             while
             they
             liue
             :
          
           there
           is
           no
           way
           to
           reconcile
           the
           seeming
           contradiction
           ,
           but
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           delicate
           liuing
           of
           these
           widowes
           depriued
           their
           soules
           of
           the
           life
           grace
           ,
           &
           Spirit
           of
           God
           :
           and
           so
           being
           dead
           in
           sin
           ,
           &
           in
           soule
           ,
           were
           vtterly
           vnprofitable
           ,
           vnmoueable
           in
           duties
           of
           grace
           &
           heauenly
           life
           :
           This
           fearfull
           estate
           ,
           the
           following
           of
           pleasures
           brought
           them
           into
           .
        
         
           A
           third
           danger
           is
           ,
           the
           losse
           and
           refusall
           of
           heauenly
           ioyes
           and
           pleasures
           .
           For
           God
           is
           not
           so
           prodigall
           of
           his
           best
           blessings
           ,
           as
           to
           bestow
           them
           where
           himselfe
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           haue
           least
           thankes
           for
           them
           ,
           or
           themselues
           are
           vnder-valued
           .
           Shall
           Esau
           haue
           the
           birth-right
           ,
           that
           preferres
           pottage
           before
           it
           ?
           And
           shall
           hee
           haue
           heauenly
           treasures
           ,
           and
           lasting
           ioyes
           committed
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           thrust
           vpon
           him
           ,
           that
           prefers
           
           euery
           trifling
           vanity
           ,
           and
           base
           pleasure
           before
           them
           ?
           A
           carnall
           man
           is
           a
           naturall
           foole
           :
           he
           had
           rather
           haue
           a
           piece
           of
           painted
           glasse
           ,
           than
           a
           Diamond
           :
           and
           would
           a
           wise
           man
           bestow
           a
           precious
           Pearle
           on
           such
           a
           foole
           ?
           No
           ,
           let
           him
           haue
           his
           choyce
           ,
           and
           enuy
           it
           not
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           pitty
           him
           ,
           that
           with
           Esops
           Cocke
           ,
           contemnes
           a
           Pearle
           ,
           and
           scrapes
           after
           a
           Barly
           corne
           .
           The
           misery
           of
           this
           man
           is
           ,
           to
           be
           delighted
           with
           his
           misery
           .
        
         
           A
           fourth
           danger
           is
           ,
           the
           indissoluble
           connexion
           of
           pleasure
           and
           iudgement
           ,
           to
           them
           that
           are
           louers
           of
           pleasures
           more
           than
           of
           God
           or
           their
           duty
           .
           If
           thou
           wilt
           eate
           the
           forbidden
           fruit
           ,
           and
           reach
           foorth
           thy
           hand
           beyond
           Gods
           allowance
           ,
           to
           please
           thy
           senses
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           thou
           so
           doest
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           dye
           the
           death
           .
           If
           the
           Pastor
           will
           take
           his
           ease
           ,
           and
           faile
           in
           his
           paines
           ,
           the
           blood
           of
           his
           people
           shal
           be
           required
           at
           his
           hands
           .
           If
           the
           young
           man
           will
           take
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           walke
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           his
           owne
           eyes
           ,
           he
           must
           remember
           ,
           
           
             that
             for
             all
             this
             he
             must
             come
             to
             Iudgement
             .
          
           Luk.
           16.25
           .
           The
           Parable
           bids
           the
           rich
           man
           remember
           ,
           Thou
           hadst
           thy
           pleasure
           here
           ,
           and
           Lazarus
           paine
           :
           now
           therfore
           thou
           must
           be
           tormented
           ,
           and
           he
           comforted
           .
           And
           woe
           to
           you
           that
           laugh
           now
           ,
           for
           ye
           shall
           weepe
           and
           mourne
           ,
           Chap.
           6.25
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           not
           onely
           are
           these
           two
           tyed
           fast
           together
           ,
           as
           with
           an
           Adamant
           chaine
           ;
           but
           euery
           dramme
           of
           this
           sweet
           pleasure
           ,
           shall
           be
           recompensed
           with
           a
           Talent
           of
           sorrow
           and
           griefe
           :
           As
           he
           that
           by
           a
           moments
           delight
           in
           meate
           and
           drinke
           ,
           hath
           surcharged
           his
           stomake
           ,
           and
           surfetted
           himselfe
           ,
           must
           recompence
           halfe
           an
           houres
           pleasure
           ,
           with
           some
           moneths
           of
           deadly
           paine
           .
        
         
         
           5.
           
           Consider
           the
           difference
           betweene
           godly
           and
           wicked
           men
           :
           One
           hath
           lusts
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           the
           other
           serues
           lusts
           and
           pleasures
           .
           Pleasures
           will
           be
           knocking
           at
           the
           godly
           mans
           doore
           ,
           and
           he
           somtimes
           lets
           them
           in
           ,
           but
           he
           takes
           not
           thought
           to
           accomplish
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           doth
           ,
           
           Rom.
           13.
           vlt.
           They
           that
           are
           Christs
           ,
           haue
           
             crucified
             the
             flesh
             ,
             with
             the
             lusts
             and
             affections
             ,
          
           Gal.
           5.24
           .
           The
           one
           holds
           his
           pleasures
           and
           lusts
           against
           the
           Word
           ,
           as
           wee
           haue
           heard
           ;
           the
           other
           takes
           the
           Word
           ,
           the
           two-edged
           sword
           ,
           the
           sacrificing
           knife
           of
           our
           lusts
           ,
           the
           pruning
           knife
           of
           our
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           applies
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           precepts
           ,
           which
           command
           to
           
             cast
             downe
             euery
             thing
             that
             is
             exalted
             against
             God
             ,
          
           2.
           
           Cor.
           10.4
           .
           and
           to
           
             possesse
             our
             vessels
             in
             holinesse
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             lust
             of
             concupiscence
             ,
          
           which
           is
           directly
           contrary
           thereto
           ,
           1.
           
           Thes.
           4.4
           .
           2.
           
           The
           threatnings
           ,
           which
           tell
           vs
           ,
           
             If
             we
             walke
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             wee
             shall
             dye
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.13
           .
           3.
           
           The
           promises
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           made
           to
           them
           that
           cleanse
           themselues
           from
           all
           filthinesse
           of
           flesh
           and
           spirit
           ,
           (
           whereof
           voluptuousnesse
           is
           one
           )
           and
           to
           such
           as
           grow
           vnto
           full
           holinesse
           in
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           2.
           
           Cor.
           7.1
           .
           4.
           
           The
           examples
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           1.
           
           Cor.
           10.6
           .
           that
           we
           should
           
             not
             lust
             after
             things
             euill
             ,
             as
             they
             lusted
             ,
             with
             whom
             God
             was
             not
             pleased
             .
          
        
         
           6.
           
           Consider
           the
           examples
           of
           holy
           men
           ,
           which
           will
           plainly
           demonstrate
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           dearest
           Saints
           were
           farre
           from
           a
           life
           led
           in
           pleasure
           .
           
           Iacob
           professed
           ,
           
             Few
             and
             euill
             haue
             my
             dayes
             been
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           full
           of
           affliction
           .
           And
           Moses
           chose
           to
           suffer
           affliction
           with
           the
           people
           of
           God
           :
           
           when
           hee
           was
           of
           age
           (
           saith
           the
           Text
           )
           he
           refused
           the
           pleasures
           of
           Pharaohs
           Court
           ,
           and
           the
           treasures
           of
           Egypt
           .
           The
           
           like
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           other
           Saints
           .
           But
           especially
           if
           we
           will
           be
           conformable
           to
           our
           Head
           :
           Did
           he
           spend
           his
           dayes
           or
           nights
           in
           pleasure
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           was
           not
           his
           life
           painfull
           and
           sorrowfull
           ,
           &
           c
           ?
           Doe
           wee
           euer
           reade
           of
           him
           that
           he
           laughed
           ?
           but
           that
           hee
           wept
           ,
           wee
           often
           reade
           .
        
         
           The
           ordinary
           estate
           and
           condition
           of
           Gods
           people
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           suffer
           aduersity
           ,
           Heb.
           11.25
           .
           The
           way
           to
           heauen
           is
           all
           strawed
           with
           crosses
           .
           By
           many
           afflictions
           we
           must
           enter
           into
           heauen
           ,
           Act.
           14.22
           .
           And
           all
           that
           will
           liue
           godly
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           must
           suffer
           persecutions
           ,
           2.
           
           Tim.
           3.12
           .
           And
           wee
           must
           acknowledge
           the
           bitter
           things
           laid
           on
           the
           brests
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           weane
           vs
           from
           the
           loue
           and
           pleasure
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           II.
           The
           second
           Generall
           proposed
           ,
           is
           ,
           
           Markes
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           in
           whom
           pleasures
           preuaile
           aboue
           the
           Word
           .
           And
           they
           are
           seuen
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           An
           vnder-valuing
           of
           better
           pleasures
           ;
           as
           of
           Gods
           House
           in
           earth
           ,
           or
           in
           heauen
           :
           when
           men
           account
           of
           no
           such
           pleasure
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           enioy
           in
           earth
           and
           earthly
           things
           .
           This
           marke
           is
           giuen
           ,
           2.
           
           Pet.
           2.13
           .
           They
           shall
           receiue
           the
           wages
           of
           vnrighteousnesse
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           account
           it
           
             pleasure
             to
             liue
             deliciously
             for
             a
             season
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           when
           men
           ,
           as
           Epicures
           ,
           place
           their
           felicity
           in
           present
           pleasures
           ,
           which
           is
           indeed
           the
           life
           fitter
           for
           brutes
           ,
           (
           whose
           soule
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           their
           sense
           ,
           riseth
           not
           beyond
           their
           sense
           :
           )
           then
           for
           men
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           onely
           reasonable
           ,
           but
           Christians
           .
        
         
           Yet
           many
           such
           there
           are
           in
           the
           world
           :
           
           as
           1.
           
           When
           men
           are
           heauie
           to
           the
           Temple
           :
           which
           argues
           no
           pleasure
           in
           Gods
           presence
           ,
           nor
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
           who
           walkes
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           seuen
           golden
           Candlesticks
           ,
           Reuel
           .
           1.
           
           Nor
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           blowes
           especially
           there
           :
           nor
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Angels
           ,
           who
           desire
           and
           stoupe
           downe
           to
           see
           the
           things
           handled
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           1.12
           .
           nor
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           who
           are
           said
           to
           
             meet
             the
             Lord
             in
             Sion
          
           ,
           Psal.
           84.7
           .
           Now
           where
           could
           a
           good
           heart
           with
           more
           pleasure
           rest
           it selfe
           ,
           than
           in
           Gods
           resting
           place
           ,
           in
           Christs
           society
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           the
           Ministery
           of
           Angels
           ,
           and
           fellowship
           of
           Saints
           ?
           
           Did
           not
           the
           Prophet
           count
           one
           day
           in
           Gods
           house
           better
           than
           a
           thousand
           else-where
           ?
           And
           did
           he
           not
           professe
           ,
           Psa.
           26.8
           .
           Lord
           ,
           I
           haue
           loued
           the
           habitation
           of
           thy
           House
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           where
           thine
           honour
           dwelleth
           ?
           And
           was
           it
           not
           prophesied
           of
           all
           Beleeuers
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           assemble
           as
           Doues
           fly
           to
           their
           windowes
           ,
           and
           as
           clouds
           driuen
           by
           the
           winde
           ,
           Esa.
           60.8
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           When
           the
           delight
           is
           more
           in
           temporall
           food
           ,
           than
           in
           spirituall
           ;
           and
           a
           man
           can
           bee
           more
           ioyfull
           at
           his
           owne
           table
           ,
           than
           at
           Gods.
           Whereas
           Dauid
           found
           nothing
           so
           sweet
           to
           his
           taste
           ,
           as
           the
           Word
           ,
           &
           preferred
           it
           before
           his
           daily
           food
           ;
           yea
           ,
           before
           his
           sleepe
           ,
           Psal.
           119.148
           .
           Will
           not
           euery
           man
           say
           ,
           that
           to
           taste
           how
           good
           God
           is
           ,
           is
           the
           best
           taste
           ?
           yet
           most
           men
           taste
           more
           sweetnesse
           in
           the
           white
           of
           an
           egge
           ,
           than
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           When
           men
           haue
           more
           delight
           in
           the
           diuels
           bookes
           ,
           than
           in
           Gods
           :
           and
           can
           be
           more
           iolly
           in
           tossing
           and
           shaking
           the
           cards
           and
           dice
           ,
           than
           in
           turning
           and
           reading
           Gods
           Booke
           .
           Or
           to
           speake
           of
           more
           lawfull
           recreations
           than
           they
           ;
           If
           a
           man
           take
           more
           pleasure
           in
           any
           recreation
           ,
           than
           in
           better
           exercises
           ,
           
           his
           pleasure
           is
           sinfull
           and
           choking
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           When
           men
           take
           more
           pleasure
           in
           their
           speciall
           calling
           ,
           than
           in
           their
           generall
           :
           in
           gathering
           money
           ,
           than
           in
           gathering
           grace
           :
           in
           worldly
           riches
           ,
           more
           than
           in
           heauenly
           ;
           now
           it
           is
           choking
           .
           Dauid
           esteemed
           the
           Word
           aboue
           thousands
           of
           gold
           and
           siluer
           .
           The
           wise
           Merchant
           esteemed
           the
           Pearle
           aboue
           all
           his
           estate
           .
           And
           a
           good
           heart
           (
           as
           Paul
           )
           esteemes
           all
           things
           dung
           and
           losse
           ,
           for
           Christ.
           And
           according
           to
           the
           estimate
           of
           things
           ,
           is
           the
           pleasure
           and
           delight
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           When
           men
           preferre
           an
           empty
           ioy
           ,
           aboue
           fulnesse
           of
           ioy
           :
           the
           pleasures
           of
           Gods
           left
           hand
           ,
           before
           those
           of
           his
           right
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           16.11
           .
           a
           drop
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           before
           a
           riuer
           ;
           and
           a
           drop
           of
           life
           in
           misery
           ,
           before
           the
           Well
           of
           Life
           in
           mercy
           and
           glory
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           36.8
           ,
           9.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Marke
           .
           When
           men
           make
           light
           account
           of
           Gods
           Call
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           call
           of
           their
           pleasures
           ;
           let
           them
           be
           otherwise
           neuer
           so
           lawfull
           ,
           now
           they
           are
           sinfull
           .
           Gods
           Commandements
           must
           stand
           by
           ,
           while
           their
           pleasures
           command
           them
           .
           1.
           
           Sam.
           15.3
           .
           Saul
           had
           an
           expresse
           Commandement
           to
           smite
           Amalek
           ,
           and
           haue
           no
           compassion
           on
           man
           ,
           woman
           ,
           infant
           ,
           suckling
           ,
           Oxe
           ,
           or
           Sheepe
           .
           But
           it
           pleaseth
           Saul
           to
           haue
           compassion
           on
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           fat
           beasts
           :
           A
           good
           booty
           :
           Hee
           shall
           enrich
           himselfe
           with
           the
           Kings
           ransome
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           large
           prey
           will
           spare
           his
           owne
           beasts
           ,
           at
           least
           serue
           him
           for
           sacrifice
           a
           long
           time
           .
           Lots
           wife
           had
           an
           expresse
           charge
           and
           menace
           ,
           on
           paine
           of
           death
           ,
           not
           to
           looke
           behind
           her
           :
           But
           the
           care
           of
           her
           house
           and
           goods
           ,
           with
           the
           loue
           of
           her
           friends
           ,
           made
           
           her
           forget
           the
           Commandement
           ,
           to
           her
           owne
           destruction
           .
           God
           commands
           ,
           not
           to
           sweare
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           passe
           the
           ordinary
           speech
           by
           yea
           and
           nay
           :
           Yet
           men
           ordinarily
           sweare
           ,
           and
           accustome
           themselues
           to
           breake
           the
           Commandement
           :
           Why
           ?
           for
           it
           is
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           custome
           ,
           and
           they
           cannot
           leaue
           it
           .
           God
           commands
           to
           doe
           no
           seruile
           worke
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           day
           ,
           nor
           to
           meddle
           with
           the
           duties
           of
           the
           calling
           ,
           
             no
             manner
             of
             worke
          
           :
           Oh
           but
           now
           it
           would
           pleasure
           my
           neighbour
           ,
           and
           aduantage
           my selfe
           to
           serue
           a
           customer
           .
           Now
           a
           man
           is
           at
           the
           command
           of
           his
           owne
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           Gods
           Law
           must
           stand
           aside
           .
           God
           commands
           ,
           not
           to
           runne
           easily
           out
           of
           our
           calling
           on
           the
           weeke-day
           ,
           or
           if
           any
           time
           be
           to
           be
           spared
           ,
           to
           redeeme
           it
           to
           the
           generall
           .
           But
           games
           ,
           or
           sports
           ,
           or
           drinking-company
           calls
           day
           by
           day
           :
           now
           farwell
           the
           Commandement
           ,
           Gods
           Booke
           ,
           and
           counsell
           :
           farwell
           both
           callings
           ,
           nothing
           can
           call
           so
           forcibly
           as
           his
           play
           and
           pastime
           ;
           nothing
           so
           necessary
           ,
           nothing
           so
           pleasing
           .
           What
           other
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           adulteries
           ,
           slanders
           ,
           reuenges
           ,
           railings
           ,
           murthers
           ,
           and
           effeminate
           contentions
           among
           men
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           are
           as
           slaues
           to
           their
           owne
           lusts
           ,
           and
           the
           command
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           Gods
           Commandements
           can
           take
           no
           place
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           Marke
           ,
           When
           a
           man
           will
           not
           bee
           at
           so
           much
           charge
           for
           God
           ,
           for
           good
           duties
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           saluation
           ,
           as
           for
           his
           pleasures
           and
           lusts
           .
           When
           men
           can
           waste
           and
           riot
           out
           abundance
           of
           money
           in
           feasting
           ,
           gaming
           ,
           excesse
           of
           apparell
           ;
           but
           to
           maintaine
           Gods
           Worship
           ,
           to
           feast
           or
           cloath
           the
           poore
           seruants
           of
           Christ
           ,
           they
           haue
           no
           will
           or
           desire
           :
           nay
           ,
           their
           hawkes
           and
           dogs
           are
           more
           chargeable
           to
           many
           ,
           than
           
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           his
           seruice
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           poore
           members
           of
           Iesus
           Christ.
           Let
           pastime
           call
           ,
           there
           are
           pounds
           and
           pieces
           ready
           :
           But
           let
           the
           poore
           call
           ,
           let
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           good
           order
           call
           for
           them
           ,
           there
           are
           not
           pence
           wrung
           out
           :
           let
           Preachers
           call
           ,
           not
           good
           words
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Marke
           .
           When
           a
           man
           cannot
           bee
           at
           so
           much
           leisure
           for
           God
           and
           good
           things
           ,
           as
           for
           his
           owne
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           carnall
           desires
           .
           Hee
           grudgeth
           no
           time
           spent
           in
           pleasure
           ,
           but
           all
           ,
           or
           the
           most
           time
           in
           Gods
           seruice
           is
           but
           lost
           .
           Hee
           can
           waste
           out
           houres
           ,
           and
           weekes
           ,
           and
           moneths
           ,
           in
           sports
           ,
           can
           sit
           nights
           and
           dayes
           at
           Cards
           ,
           or
           Dice
           ,
           or
           other
           vaine
           exercises
           ;
           but
           with
           much
           tediousnesse
           sit
           out
           an
           houre
           in
           Gods
           House
           .
           He
           hath
           sundry
           houres
           in
           a
           day
           for
           himselfe
           or
           his
           friend
           ,
           to
           communicate
           and
           talke
           together
           ,
           to
           order
           family-businesses
           ,
           but
           very
           seldome
           takes
           halfe
           an
           houre
           to
           conferre
           with
           God
           priuately
           ,
           in
           reading
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           in
           prayer
           ,
           meditation
           ,
           or
           instructing
           his
           family
           :
           one
           halfe
           houre
           in
           a
           moneth
           is
           too-too
           much
           ,
           and
           may
           not
           be
           spared
           .
           How
           little
           is
           God
           and
           his
           Word
           beholden
           to
           these
           men
           ,
           who
           are
           vnderlings
           to
           their
           pleasures
           ?
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           some
           are
           so
           dogged
           ,
           and
           such
           enemies
           to
           goodnesse
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           cannot
           take
           any
           time
           themselues
           ,
           so
           will
           they
           not
           bee
           perswaded
           to
           allow
           any
           time
           to
           others
           about
           them
           ,
           for
           any
           good
           exercise
           .
           No
           time
           that
           their
           seruants
           and
           children
           waste
           otherwise
           ,
           is
           comparably
           troublesome
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           they
           imploy
           in
           reading
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           or
           such
           like
           exercises
           .
           So
           malignant
           is
           the
           constitution
           of
           many
           ,
           that
           although
           their
           seruants
           would
           redeeme
           the
           houre
           of
           a
           Lecture
           ,
           twice
           ouer
           in
           a
           weeke
           ,
           yet
           
           like
           hard
           task-masters
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           affoord
           it
           at
           any
           hand
           ,
           but
           esteeme
           of
           Gods
           Word
           and
           seruice
           as
           Pharaoh
           ,
           
           
             Ye
             are
             too
             idle
          
           ,
           and
           
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             make
             the
             people
             idle
          
           ;
           and
           so
           hold
           them
           straiter
           on
           that
           Day
           ,
           though
           they
           remit
           all
           the
           weeke
           after
           .
           Let
           Pharaohs
           strokes
           warne
           them
           betime
           .
           It
           was
           noted
           a
           great
           disproportion
           in
           Salomon
           himselfe
           ,
           to
           spend
           seuen
           yeers
           in
           building
           Gods
           House
           ,
           and
           thirteene
           in
           his
           owne
           :
           Yet
           our
           times
           spend
           seuen
           ,
           and
           thirteene
           in
           their
           owne
           houses
           ,
           none
           ,
           or
           very
           little
           in
           Gods.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Marke
           .
           When
           men
           shunne
           all
           molestation
           ,
           and
           the
           meanes
           which
           would
           set
           them
           free
           from
           their
           slauishnesse
           ,
           and
           seruice
           of
           pleasures
           .
           When
           in
           Gods
           house
           they
           cannot
           endure
           such
           teaching
           ,
           &
           teachers
           ,
           as
           would
           pull
           them
           both
           from
           vnlawfull
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           the
           abuse
           of
           lawfull
           :
           Such
           men
           as
           Micah
           neuer
           prophesie
           good
           vnto
           them
           :
           For
           who
           would
           willingly
           haue
           his
           eye
           pulled
           out
           ,
           or
           part
           with
           his
           lusts
           as
           deare
           as
           his
           eyes
           ?
           Hence
           are
           all
           the
           stirres
           and
           tumults
           against
           godly
           Ministers
           :
           they
           would
           preuaile
           against
           wicked
           mens
           pleasures
           :
           but
           they
           will
           not
           bee
           tormented
           before
           their
           time
           :
           they
           will
           rather
           abstaine
           from
           Gods
           House
           hereafter
           ,
           ordinarily
           and
           wilfully
           .
        
         
           So
           when
           men
           at
           home
           shunne
           all
           gracious
           and
           sauory
           communication
           ,
           driuing
           away
           all
           mention
           of
           God
           from
           their
           tables
           ,
           from
           their
           discourses
           ,
           and
           please
           themselues
           in
           following
           vnsauory
           and
           vnfruitfull
           ,
           if
           not
           hurtfull
           speeches
           ,
           all
           the
           day
           long
           .
           Also
           ,
           when
           they
           distaste
           godly
           and
           fruitful
           company
           ,
           by
           whom
           they
           might
           helpe
           their
           soules
           out
           of
           the
           snares
           they
           are
           in
           :
           the
           man
           is
           an
           abomination
           to
           
           them
           ,
           that
           hath
           good
           &
           sauory
           words
           in
           his
           mouth
           .
           Oh
           this
           is
           to
           binde
           him
           for
           the
           time
           to
           his
           good
           behauiour
           :
           hee
           must
           not
           sweare
           ,
           nor
           iest
           ,
           nor
           scorne
           ,
           nor
           be
           loose
           and
           corrupt
           in
           his
           speeches
           ;
           and
           then
           must
           he
           sew
           vp
           his
           lips
           ,
           and
           say
           nothing
           .
           But
           loose
           and
           libertine
           company
           ,
           that
           will
           sweare
           ,
           and
           drinke
           ,
           and
           game
           ,
           and
           raile
           against
           these
           strict
           fellowes
           as
           fast
           as
           he
           ,
           these
           are
           his
           delight
           :
           now
           he
           can
           be
           pleasant
           and
           iolly
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           fish
           in
           his
           owne
           element
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Marke
           .
           Immoderate
           sorrow
           when
           hee
           cannot
           obtaine
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           is
           a
           note
           of
           a
           man
           subdued
           by
           pleasures
           ,
           in
           whom
           Gods
           Word
           hath
           no
           part
           .
           1.
           
           Kin.
           21.4
           .
           Ahab
           is
           sicke
           ,
           and
           cast
           vpon
           his
           bed
           ,
           for
           Naboths
           Vineyard
           :
           for
           he
           cannot
           tell
           how
           to
           compasse
           it
           .
           All
           Hamans
           honour
           and
           fauour
           with
           the
           King
           pleased
           him
           not
           ,
           because
           Mordecai
           bowed
           not
           vnto
           him
           .
           2.
           
           Sam.
           13.2
           ,
           4.
           
           Amnon
           was
           vexed
           sore
           for
           his
           sister
           Thamar
           ,
           grew
           sicke
           and
           leane
           .
           He
           that
           inioyes
           a
           thing
           moderately
           ,
           can
           bee
           moderate
           in
           the
           forgoing
           of
           it
           :
           What
           I
           lightly
           loue
           ,
           I
           can
           lightly
           leaue
           .
           But
           if
           Dauid
           loue
           Absalom
           too
           well
           ,
           hee
           will
           grieue
           because
           he
           cannot
           dye
           with
           him
           ,
           nay
           for
           him
           :
           
             Would
             God
             I
             had
             dyed
             for
             thee
             ,
             O
             Absalom
             ,
             my
             sonne
             ,
             my
             sonne
             .
          
           Affections
           are
           so
           much
           the
           more
           impotent
           in
           the
           losse
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           more
           potent
           in
           the
           fruition
           of
           any
           thing
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Marke
           .
           The
           immoderate
           feare
           of
           death
           ,
           as
           the
           end
           of
           all
           pleasures
           and
           delights
           :
           the
           memory
           of
           it
           is
           bitter
           to
           a
           man
           ouer-ioyed
           in
           his
           pleasures
           ,
           the
           approching
           of
           it
           dreadfull
           ,
           but
           the
           stroke
           of
           it
           most
           dolefull
           :
           because
           he
           hath
           no
           better
           ,
           or
           other
           pleasure
           in
           his
           heart
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           than
           that
           which
           the
           
           world
           affoordeth
           ,
           which
           hath
           gone
           with
           him
           as
           long
           as
           she
           could
           ;
           and
           much
           lesse
           any
           expectation
           of
           any
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           sure
           markes
           of
           him
           that
           is
           ouercarried
           with
           pleasures
           against
           the
           Word
           .
        
         
           
           III.
           Now
           seeing
           wee
           are
           not
           Stoicks
           ,
           to
           condemne
           all
           pleasures
           ,
           nor
           vnthankfull
           declamers
           against
           Gods
           goodnesse
           ,
           that
           hath
           filled
           our
           liues
           with
           comfort
           ,
           neither
           may
           vnwisely
           cast
           away
           the
           good
           with
           the
           refuse
           ;
           and
           seeing
           our
           liues
           ,
           without
           some
           pleasure
           ,
           would
           be
           as
           a
           long
           iourney
           without
           any
           Inne
           ;
           much
           labour
           ,
           no
           comfort
           or
           refreshment
           :
           Let
           vs
           learne
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           how
           to
           carry
           our selues
           toward
           ,
           and
           thorow
           our
           pleasures
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           may
           not
           be
           choke-weeds
           ,
           either
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           or
           our
           owne
           saluation
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           
           The
           
             first
             Rule
          
           concernes
           the
           person
           affecting
           pleasures
           ,
           who
           must
           looke
           hee
           be
           a
           sanctified
           man.
           For
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           onely
           
             to
             the
             pure
             ,
             all
             things
             are
             pure
             ,
          
           Tit.
           1.15
           .
           Neither
           is
           there
           any
           true
           peace
           or
           pleasure
           ,
           without
           peace
           of
           conscience
           ,
           and
           the
           sence
           of
           remission
           of
           sinnes
           :
           
           for
           sinne
           thrusts
           out
           true
           pleasure
           ;
           and
           here
           we
           say
           ,
           as
           Iehu
           in
           another
           case
           ,
           2.
           
           King.
           9.22
           .
           
             What
             peace
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             thy
             sinne
             remaineth
             ?
          
           And
           we
           reade
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           onely
           the
           
             godly
             and
             righteous
          
           are
           commanded
           
             to
             reioyce
          
           ,
           Psal.
           32.11
           .
           And
           40.16
           .
           
             Let
             all
             those
             that
             seeke
             thee
             ,
             reioyce
             and
             bee
             glad
             in
             thee
             .
          
           It
           beseemes
           onely
           the
           vpright
           .
        
         
           
           The
           
             second
             Rule
          
           concernes
           the
           choyce
           of
           our
           pleasures
           ,
           three
           wayes
           :
           1.
           
           For
           the
           matter
           :
           2.
           
           For
           the
           circumstances
           :
           3.
           
           For
           the
           kinde
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           
           1.
           
           For
           the
           matter
           ,
           they
           must
           not
           be
           
             pleasures
             of
             sin
          
           ,
           
           which
           euery
           godly
           man
           must
           refuse
           ,
           with
           Moses
           ,
           Heb.
           11.25
           .
           For
           to
           reioyce
           or
           delight
           in
           sinne
           ,
           is
           the
           top
           of
           wickednesse
           :
           and
           all
           such
           end
           either
           in
           repentance
           ,
           or
           damnation
           .
           But
           for
           the
           matter
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           in
           their
           nature
           either
           good
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           not
           euill
           .
           Therefore
           they
           that
           passe
           their
           dayes
           in
           surfetting
           ,
           drunkennesse
           ,
           chambering
           ,
           wantonnesse
           ,
           lusts
           ,
           vncleannesse
           ,
           vnlawfull
           sports
           and
           recreations
           ,
           haue
           made
           an
           ill
           choyce
           for
           themselues
           ,
           of
           that
           which
           should
           bee
           hatefull
           to
           all
           Christians
           :
           see
           Esa.
           5.22
           .
           Habak
           .
           2.15
           .
           Math.
           24.45
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Suppose
           our
           delights
           be
           good
           in
           their
           nature
           ,
           
           &
           matter
           ,
           yet
           if
           they
           be
           bad
           in
           circumstances
           ,
           we
           may
           not
           now
           chuse
           them
           ,
           as
           indifferent
           .
           If
           any
           lawfull
           delight
           haue
           some
           blot
           vpon
           it
           ,
           or
           be
           become
           a
           fashion
           or
           guise
           of
           profane
           men
           ,
           who
           are
           excessiue
           and
           inordinate
           in
           it
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           forbeare
           and
           chuse
           another
           ,
           I
           must
           not
           meddle
           with
           that
           .
           The
           Apostle
           ,
           Phil.
           4.8
           .
           will
           haue
           vs
           delight
           in
           nothing
           but
           that
           
             which
             hath
             some
             vertue
             ,
             praise
             ,
             or
             good
             report
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Rule
           will
           make
           choyce
           of
           the
           best
           recreations
           ,
           of
           best
           example
           ,
           best
           vse
           ,
           and
           least
           abused
           .
           It
           will
           chuse
           the
           best
           fashion
           of
           apparell
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           sober
           and
           graue
           of
           our
           ranke
           ,
           and
           shun
           such
           as
           haue
           the
           note
           of
           lightnesse
           ,
           curiosity
           ,
           vaine
           affectation
           ,
           new-fanglednesse
           ,
           and
           fashioning
           to
           the
           times
           .
           But
           how
           many
           cast
           off
           all
           consideration
           of
           aduised
           circumstances
           ?
           out
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           inioying
           of
           lawfull
           pleasure
           is
           most
           vnlawfull
           .
           As
           for
           example
           :
           Suppose
           some
           kinde
           of
           Stage-playes
           were
           lawfull
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           vnlawfull
           to
           play
           in
           a
           Church
           ?
           Suppose
           dicing
           and
           carding
           were
           as
           lawfull
           as
           most
           men
           would
           haue
           
           them
           ,
           must
           therefore
           Ministers
           bee
           gamesters
           ,
           women
           dicers
           ,
           children
           and
           seruants
           passe
           away
           their
           time
           in
           such
           games
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           because
           eating
           ,
           drinking
           ,
           and
           sundry
           games
           ,
           as
           bowling
           ,
           shooting
           ,
           be
           lawfull
           ,
           must
           I
           therefore
           ,
           or
           may
           I
           doe
           these
           in
           all
           companies
           ?
           May
           I
           sort
           my selfe
           with
           swearers
           ,
           ruffians
           ,
           riotous
           persons
           ,
           without
           respect
           of
           company
           ?
           were
           not
           this
           to
           ensnare
           my selfe
           ,
           and
           offend
           others
           ?
           Yes
           :
           For
           fit
           circumstances
           are
           the
           grace
           or
           disgrace
           of
           most
           lawfull
           pleasures
           .
        
         
           
           3.
           
           For
           the
           kinde
           :
           Make
           first
           choyce
           of
           the
           best
           kind
           of
           pleasures
           :
           First
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           a
           note
           of
           a
           good
           man
           to
           desire
           to
           reioyce
           with
           the
           
             ioy
             of
             Gods
             people
          
           ,
           Psal.
           106.5
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           as
           the
           godly
           are
           different
           from
           the
           world
           in
           all
           their
           courses
           ,
           so
           also
           in
           their
           pleasures
           :
           now
           the
           worldlings
           chiefe
           pleasure
           is
           ,
           when
           his
           corne
           ,
           and
           wine
           ,
           and
           oyle
           is
           increased
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           4.7
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           this
           kind
           of
           pleasures
           will
           make
           vs
           not
           merrier
           onely
           ,
           but
           better
           both
           in
           body
           and
           minde
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           Wherein
           stands
           the
           ioy
           of
           Gods
           people
           ?
        
         
           
           Answ.
           1.
           
           In
           the
           Lord
           himselfe
           :
           Psal.
           37.4
           .
           
             Delight
             thy selfe
             in
             the
             Lord.
          
           Phil.
           4.4
           .
           
             Reioyce
             in
             the
             Lord
             alwayes
             ,
             and
             againe
             I
             say
             ,
             Reioyce
             .
          
           And
           why
           ?
           For
           first
           ,
           a
           man
           hereby
           returnes
           to
           his
           true
           pleasure
           againe
           .
           When
           man
           forsooke
           God
           ,
           true
           pleasure
           forsooke
           man
           :
           and
           when
           men
           chiefly
           delight
           in
           God
           ,
           they
           goe
           backe
           againe
           to
           the
           chiefe
           Good
           and
           pleasure
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           why
           doe
           wee
           loue
           or
           delight
           in
           any
           outward
           thing
           ,
           but
           because
           of
           the
           beauty
           and
           pleasantnesse
           of
           it
           ?
           But
           ,
           can
           there
           be
           so
           much
           beauty
           or
           pleasantnesse
           in
           the
           creatures
           ,
           
           as
           in
           the
           Creator
           ?
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           what
           a
           shame
           is
           it
           for
           Christians
           ,
           not
           to
           bee
           able
           or
           willing
           to
           find
           so
           much
           ioy
           and
           delight
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           wicked
           men
           doe
           in
           forced
           merriments
           ?
           Fourthly
           ,
           is
           not
           that
           the
           perfect
           ioy
           ,
           which
           ariseth
           out
           of
           the
           presence
           of
           that
           which
           is
           most
           perfect
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           most
           perfect
           in
           heauen
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           immediate
           fruition
           of
           him
           who
           is
           most
           perfect
           ?
           Fifthly
           ,
           is
           not
           this
           the
           next
           way
           to
           perpetuate
           our
           ioy
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           to
           set
           it
           on
           him
           who
           is
           euerlasting
           and
           indeficient
           ?
        
         
           Besides
           all
           this
           ,
           we
           all
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           true
           pleasure
           of
           a
           Christian
           is
           ,
           1.
           
           For
           the
           present
           ,
           in
           the
           fauour
           of
           God
           ,
           reconciled
           by
           Christ
           :
           onely
           
             by
             his
             atonement
          
           ,
           the
           soule
           is
           at
           sweet
           peace
           and
           repose
           in
           his
           loue
           ,
           as
           the
           child
           in
           his
           fathers
           armes
           ,
           Rom.
           5.11
           .
           2.
           
           For
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           
             in
             his
             mercy
             and
             saluation
          
           ,
           Psal.
           9.2
           .
           and
           13.5
           .
           3.
           
           In
           his
           presence
           ,
           when
           hee
           shall
           bee
           a
           Sunne
           vnto
           him
           ,
           to
           refresh
           and
           reuiue
           him
           ,
           Psal.
           84.11
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           Iesus
           Christ
           ;
           Phil.
           3.3
           .
           Wee
           worship
           God
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           
             reioyce
             in
             Iesus
             Christ.
          
           The
           wise
           Merchant
           takes
           more
           pleasure
           in
           the
           Pearle
           ,
           than
           all
           his
           substance
           beside
           .
           Paul
           accounts
           all
           things
           losse
           and
           dung
           in
           comparison
           of
           him
           .
           The
           blessed
           Virgin
           reioyced
           in
           God
           her
           Sauiour
           :
           and
           Zacheus
           receiued
           him
           ioyfully
           .
           How
           can
           the
           faithfull
           soule
           ,
           being
           the
           chaste
           Spouse
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           delight
           in
           an●●hing
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           aboue
           ,
           or
           comparable
           to
           her
           so
           sweet
           Head
           ,
           and
           deare
           Husband
           ?
           If
           we
           ,
           as
           chaste
           Virgins
           ,
           conceiue
           Christ
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           claspe
           him
           with
           the
           armes
           of
           faith
           ,
           as
           Zachary
           ,
           here
           is
           cause
           of
           sound
           ioy
           ,
           and
           true
           pleasure
           indeed
           .
           Take
           delight
           in
           his
           Natiuity
           ,
           but
           especially
           in
           thy
           natiuity
           by
           him
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           In
           the
           testimony
           ,
           and
           graces
           of
           the
           Spirit
           .
           First
           ,
           in
           the
           testimony
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           our
           
             names
             are
             written
             in
             the
             Booke
             of
             life
             ;
             in
             this
             reioyce
             ,
          
           Luk.
           10.20
           .
           This
           ioy
           in
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           is
           
             vnspeakable
             and
             glorious
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           1.8
           .
           He
           is
           the
           great
           Comforter
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           an
           euerlasting
           Spring
           of
           ioy
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           which
           no
           wicked
           man
           euer
           tasted
           of
           ,
           Ioh.
           14.16
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           graces
           of
           the
           Spirit
           are
           full
           of
           delight
           :
           faith
           hath
           a
           speciall
           pleasure
           ,
           called
           ,
           
             The
             ioy
             of
             faith
          
           ,
           Phil.
           1.25
           .
           Euen
           temporary
           faith
           hath
           great
           ioy
           ,
           much
           more
           iustifying
           faith
           .
           Hope
           also
           hath
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           euen
           the
           expectation
           of
           pleasure
           at
           Gods
           right
           hand
           for
           euermore
           ,
           Rom.
           12.12
           .
           
             Reioyce
             in
             hope
          
           .
           What
           a
           sweet
           pleasure
           is
           it
           in
           the
           spring
           ,
           to
           see
           our
           seeds
           and
           plants
           grow
           and
           come
           vp
           in
           our
           gardens
           ?
           How
           much
           more
           pleasant
           is
           it
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           buds
           of
           the
           Lord
           grow
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           to
           the
           vn-rooting
           and
           ouer-mastering
           of
           the
           weeds
           of
           sinne
           ?
           Sweet
           is
           the
           contentment
           of
           grace
           :
           but
           the
           comforts
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           bedewing
           the
           foule
           in
           the
           thirst
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           like
           a
           shadow
           in
           a
           great
           drought
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           In
           the
           Word
           and
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           :
           Ps.
           112.1
           .
           Fearers
           of
           God
           
             haue
             great
             delight
             in
             his
             Commandements
             .
          
           The
           Gospell
           is
           a
           deepe
           Well
           of
           precious
           promises
           ;
           and
           the
           Spirit
           worketh
           
             consolation
             by
             the
             Scriptur●●
          
           Rom.
           15.4
           .
           There
           is
           the
           ioyfull
           tidings
           of
           saluation
           :
           there
           the
           doctrine
           of
           free
           Remission
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           Redemption
           by
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           is
           proclaimed
           :
           there
           are
           the
           pleasures
           of
           Gods
           House
           ,
           and
           the
           Word
           which
           is
           food
           for
           Gods
           children
           ;
           Cloath
           an
           infant
           with
           gold
           and
           pearles
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           heire
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           yet
           nothing
           pleaseth
           it
           but
           the
           
           brest-milke
           :
           so
           heere
           .
           In
           the
           Word
           also
           are
           described
           the
           wayes
           of
           wisedome
           ,
           which
           are
           
             wayes
             of
             pleasure
          
           ,
           Prou.
           3.17
           .
           and
           all
           thou
           canst
           desire
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           compared
           to
           her
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           In
           the
           testimony
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           :
           that
           they
           walke
           in
           simplicity
           ,
           and
           godly
           purenesse
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           fleshly
           wisedome
           ,
           2.
           
           Cor.
           1.12
           .
           and
           haue
           not
           willingly
           moyled
           their
           conscience
           in
           lusts
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           but
           haue
           cherished
           the
           lust
           of
           the
           Spirit
           against
           the
           lusts
           of
           the
           flesh
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           In
           the
           communion
           of
           Saints
           ;
           to
           enioy
           their
           fellowship
           ,
           being
           present
           ,
           and
           reioyce
           to
           heare
           of
           their
           well-fare
           being
           absent
           :
           To
           reioyce
           in
           the
           prosperity
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           as
           Iethro
           ,
           when
           hee
           heard
           of
           all
           the
           good
           that
           God
           had
           done
           for
           Israel
           ,
           Exod.
           18.9
           .
           Yea
           ,
           to
           preferre
           Ierusalem
           before
           our
           chiefe
           ioy
           ,
           Psal.
           137.5
           ,
           6.
           when
           the
           Gospell
           runnes
           with
           free
           passage
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           In
           Euangelicall
           obedience
           ,
           both
           in
           action
           and
           passion
           for
           the
           Gospell
           .
           First
           ,
           serue
           God
           with
           cheerefulnesse
           ,
           Deut.
           28.47
           .
           as
           Christs
           meate
           and
           drinke
           was
           to
           doe
           the
           will
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           
             in
             this
             he
             reioyced
          
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           40.8
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           reioyce
           euen
           in
           afflictions
           for
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           wherein
           is
           greater
           pleasure
           then
           in
           the
           honour
           and
           greatest
           pleasures
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Gal.
           6.14
           .
           God
           forbid
           I
           should
           reioyce
           in
           any
           thing
           but
           
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ.
          
           Heb.
           10.36
           .
           the
           Saints
           
             with
             ioy
             suffred
             the
             spoyling
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
          
           and
           would
           not
           be
           deliuered
           .
           Col.
           1.24
           .
           
             Now
             I
             reioyce
             in
             my
             sufferings
             for
             you
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           For
           ,
           is
           there
           not
           more
           true
           pleasure
           ,
           in
           helping
           Christ
           (
           as
           Simon
           )
           to
           beare
           his
           Crosse
           ,
           thā
           by
           the
           ouerflowing
           pleasure
           of
           the
           world
           
           to
           forget
           Christ
           and
           a
           mans
           selfe
           ?
        
         
           Oh
           therefore
           let
           vs
           lay
           fast
           hold
           on
           these
           pleasures
           ,
           what
           euer
           profit
           or
           pleasure
           we
           forgoe
           for
           them
           .
           Bodily
           pleasures
           are
           not
           so
           alwaies
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           body
           is
           disposed
           to
           them
           :
           what
           can
           delight
           a
           sicke
           ,
           pained
           ,
           and
           dying
           body
           ?
           But
           these
           pleasures
           ,
           being
           in
           themselues
           true
           and
           sound
           ,
           are
           neuer
           irksome
           ,
           neuer
           lothsome
           as
           the
           other
           .
           And
           whereas
           bodily
           pleasures
           are
           at
           last
           fugitiues
           and
           runnagates
           ,
           when
           their
           Master
           hath
           most
           need
           ;
           these
           neuer
           forsake
           their
           Master
           ,
           neuer
           take
           their
           leaue
           ,
           but
           are
           perpetuall
           ,
           yea
           ,
           eternall
           .
        
         
           That
           is
           the
           
             second
             Rule
          
           ,
           for
           the
           choise
           of
           pleasures
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           concernes
           the
           manner
           ,
           and
           measure
           :
           in
           foure
           particulars
           .
        
         
           
           1.
           
           Vse
           them
           
             weanedly
             :
             reioyce
             ,
             as
             not
             reioycing
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Cor.
           7.30
           .
           Powre
           not
           out
           thy
           heart
           to
           pleasure
           ,
           but
           be
           moderate
           and
           retyred
           .
           A
           wary
           Christian
           will
           euer
           be
           allaying
           his
           wine
           with
           water
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           measure
           to
           his
           pleasure
           .
           Prou.
           25.16
           .
           
             If
             thou
             hast
             found
             hony
             ,
             eate
             not
             too
             much
             .
          
           We
           may
           soone
           take
           too
           much
           of
           these
           hony-sweet
           pleasures
           .
        
         
           
           2.
           
           Vse
           them
           watchfully
           .
           Consider
           how
           easily
           they
           steale
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           filch
           the
           time
           :
           How
           Satan
           wraps
           vp
           infinite
           sinnes
           in
           these
           sweete-sugred
           pleasures
           :
           And
           how
           hard
           it
           is
           to
           escape
           shipwracke
           by
           them
           ,
           impossible
           to
           escape
           danger
           ;
           some
           haue
           auoyded
           one
           ,
           neuer
           any
           auoyded
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           
           3.
           
           Vse
           them
           wisely
           .
           First
           ,
           not
           seeking
           ,
           or
           not
           addicted
           to
           pleasures
           .
           It
           is
           no
           wisdome
           to
           be
           formost
           ,
           or
           Instigators
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           rather
           vsing
           pleasures
           than
           
           inioying
           them
           .
           To
           vse
           a
           thing
           ,
           is
           for
           some
           other
           thing
           :
           to
           inioy
           it
           ,
           is
           for
           it selfe
           :
           
           whence
           Augustine
           speakes
           of
           some
           who
           
             inioy
             their
             gold
             ,
             but
             vse
             their
             God
          
           ;
           because
           they
           bestow
           not
           their
           money
           for
           Gods
           sake
           ,
           but
           worship
           God
           for
           monies
           sake
           :
           So
           ,
           many
           among
           vs
           may
           truly
           be
           said
           to
           inioy
           their
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           vse
           their
           Religion
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           distinguish
           recreations
           from
           the
           vocation
           :
           both
           
             for
             instance
             in
             them
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           sinne
           of
           our
           Gentry
           and
           their
           followers
           ,
           who
           haue
           no
           vocation
           but
           recreation
           :
           and
           
             for
             the
             end
          
           ;
           the
           vocation
           is
           to
           get
           meanes
           of
           liuing
           ,
           to
           inrich
           a
           mans
           selfe
           ,
           and
           get
           money
           ,
           for
           his
           owne
           and
           others
           good
           ;
           but
           God
           hath
           neuer
           set
           apart
           play
           to
           this
           purpose
           ;
           and
           how
           fond
           are
           they
           that
           vse
           sport
           ,
           to
           begger
           themselues
           and
           their
           Family
           ?
           Fourthly
           ,
           restraine
           wisely
           thy
           passions
           about
           thy
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           vse
           them
           not
           as
           occasions
           of
           discord
           ,
           impatience
           ,
           swearing
           ,
           or
           any
           impotent
           passions
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Vse
           them
           Christianly
           :
           
           1.
           
           Maintaining
           the
           fight
           betweene
           the
           flesh
           and
           the
           Spirit
           :
           1.
           
           Pet.
           2.11
           .
           Lusts
           doe
           alwayes
           fight
           against
           vs
           ,
           and
           therefore
           we
           must
           alwayes
           fight
           against
           them
           .
           2.
           
           Manifesting
           ,
           that
           we
           loue
           not
           the
           pleasures
           of
           our
           pilgrimage
           better
           than
           the
           pleasures
           of
           our
           Countrey
           :
           for
           no
           wise
           man
           will
           bee
           so
           delighted
           with
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Moone
           ,
           as
           to
           contemne
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sunne
           .
           3.
           
           Fearing
           pleasure
           more
           than
           misery
           :
           because
           the
           bitter
           root
           of
           affliction
           (
           as
           the
           Fig-tree
           )
           brings
           oftentimes
           most
           sweet
           fruit
           ,
           but
           the
           ordinary
           end
           of
           pleasure
           is
           bitternesse
           and
           sorrow
           .
        
         
           Now
           consider
           heere
           how
           great
           was
           the
           temperance
           of
           former
           ages
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           outward
           pleasures
           .
           
           How
           plaine
           and
           homely
           the
           ages
           before
           the
           giuing
           of
           the
           Law
           were
           ,
           the
           whole
           story
           sheweth
           .
           Vnder
           the
           Law
           ,
           how
           coorse
           was
           Eliahs
           mantle
           !
           how
           sparing
           his
           diet
           !
           that
           when
           he
           had
           eaten
           ,
           the
           Angell
           came
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           and
           bad
           him
           eate
           more
           :
           but
           our
           superfluity
           is
           such
           ,
           as
           we
           haue
           need
           of
           an
           Angel
           to
           come
           daily
           and
           bid
           vs
           eate
           lesse
           .
           How
           coorse
           was
           the
           fare
           and
           diet
           of
           the
           new
           Testament
           ,
           in
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
          
           !
           how
           remote
           from
           the
           pleasures
           of
           this
           life
           !
           Timothy
           so
           abstinent
           ,
           as
           Paul
           bids
           him
           drinke
           no
           more
           water
           ,
           but
           a
           little
           wine
           for
           his
           healths
           sake
           .
           But
           if
           Paul
           were
           to
           write
           to
           a
           number
           of
           our
           Timothies
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           busie
           with
           health
           ,
           he
           would
           charge
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           loued
           their
           health
           or
           life
           ,
           to
           drinke
           no
           more
           wine
           .
        
         
           Such
           was
           the
           austerity
           of
           former
           ages
           ,
           some
           few
           hundred
           yeeres
           after
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           as
           brought
           a
           great
           superstition
           and
           blinde
           deuotion
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Church
           and
           world
           hath
           been
           euer
           burthened
           since
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           be
           deliuered
           .
           But
           now
           ,
           so
           farre
           is
           the
           world
           degenerate
           ,
           and
           gone
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           as
           the
           excesses
           and
           superfluities
           of
           it
           haue
           brought
           in
           euery
           whit
           as
           much
           Epicurisme
           and
           Atheisme
           :
           and
           the
           true
           God
           was
           not
           more
           departed
           from
           in
           that
           blinde
           god
           ,
           than
           in
           this
           belly-god
           .
           So
           hard
           it
           is
           to
           walke
           in
           a
           meane
           ,
           in
           the
           offers
           of
           pleasures
           .
        
         
           Consider
           also
           what
           great
           losers
           they
           become
           ,
           that
           dote
           vpon
           pleasures
           .
           As
           the
           foolish
           Fly
           ,
           delighted
           with
           the
           light
           of
           a
           candle
           ,
           regards
           not
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           flame
           ,
           but
           burnes
           first
           one
           leg
           ,
           afterward
           another
           ,
           and
           still
           takes
           no
           warning
           ,
           till
           it
           be
           wholly
           consumed
           .
           So
           worldly
           pleasures
           make
           men
           ,
           first
           ,
           senslesse
           
           to
           good
           things
           ,
           then
           ,
           dead
           and
           deafe
           to
           admonition
           ,
           and
           senslesse
           of
           smart
           ,
           till
           they
           lose
           Religion
           ,
           I
           had
           almost
           said
           ,
           reason
           it selfe
           .
        
         
           The
           
             fourth
             Rule
          
           concernes
           the
           season
           of
           pleasures
           .
           
           Eccles.
           3.4
           .
           There
           is
           an
           appoynted
           season
           for
           euery
           purpose
           vnder
           heauen
           :
           
             a
             time
             to
             weepe
             ,
             and
             a
             time
             to
             laugh
             :
          
           therefore
           there
           is
           a
           time
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           vnseasonable
           .
           It
           is
           the
           Epicures
           fashion
           ,
           at
           all
           times
           to
           haue
           his
           garments
           white
           ,
           and
           at
           no
           time
           to
           haue
           oyle
           wanting
           to
           his
           head
           ,
           Eccles.
           9.8
           .
           And
           of
           the
           rich
           Glutton
           ,
           to
           be
           arrayed
           in
           purple
           ,
           and
           fare
           deliciously
           euery
           day
           ,
           Luk.
           16.
           
           He
           that
           followes
           pastime
           ,
           is
           a
           waster
           and
           scatterer
           ,
           and
           a
           gamester
           is
           none
           of
           Gods
           creatures
           :
           God
           allowes
           him
           no
           place
           in
           heauen
           ,
           or
           earth
           .
           To
           follow
           sport
           euery
           day
           ,
           drawes
           a
           man
           to
           as
           much
           profanenesse
           as
           Esau
           ,
           whose
           wantonnesse
           brought
           him
           to
           forgoe
           his
           time
           ,
           the
           blessing
           of
           his
           father
           ,
           the
           fauour
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           saluation
           .
        
         
           First
           therefore
           ,
           
           the
           season
           of
           worldly
           pleasures
           must
           not
           be
           the
           time
           of
           our
           calling
           ;
           in
           which
           euery
           man
           must
           abide
           .
           They
           are
           not
           so
           good
           as
           the
           calling
           and
           duties
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           this
           must
           not
           bee
           hindred
           by
           them
           .
           Whence
           one
           aptly
           calls
           pleasure
           a
           
           parenthesis
           comming
           betweene
           our
           labours
           ,
           which
           hinders
           not
           ,
           but
           helpes
           the
           series
           and
           course
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           season
           of
           worldly
           pleasures
           ,
           is
           not
           
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           When
           our
           hearts
           should
           attend
           the
           Word
           ,
           or
           be
           vpon
           it
           ,
           wee
           must
           not
           suffer
           our
           mindes
           to
           wander
           after
           pleasures
           .
           When
           our
           tongues
           should
           be
           talking
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           and
           speake
           in
           the
           language
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           it
           is
           vnseasonable
           they
           should
           bee
           
           walking
           and
           wandring
           about
           pleasures
           &
           pastimes
           .
           And
           seeing
           our
           Text
           hath
           taught
           vs
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           such
           a
           force
           in
           pleasures
           to
           choke
           the
           Word
           ,
           the
           taking
           of
           pleasures
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           when
           wee
           should
           be
           at
           holy
           exercises
           ,
           must
           needs
           bee
           more
           dangerous
           to
           distract
           the
           minde
           ,
           and
           driue
           out
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           dead
           all
           motions
           and
           affections
           stirred
           by
           it
           ,
           than
           to
           worke
           in
           the
           calling
           :
           Whence
           a
           Father
           hath
           well
           said
           ,
           
           that
           
             It
             is
             better
             to
             goe
             to
             plough
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             than
             to
             goe
             a
             dancing
             .
          
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           season
           of
           worldly
           pleasures
           is
           not
           ,
           
           when
           God
           layes
           an
           heauie
           hand
           on
           vs
           ,
           or
           ours
           :
           when
           God
           afflicts
           the
           conscience
           with
           sence
           of
           sin
           ;
           Oh
           this
           (
           with
           many
           )
           is
           melancholy
           and
           sadnesse
           ;
           now
           call
           in
           carnall
           company
           ,
           musike
           ,
           gamesters
           ,
           and
           merry
           companions
           :
           whereas
           now
           is
           the
           time
           for
           that
           counsell
           ,
           Iam.
           4.9
           .
           to
           cast
           our selues
           into
           sorrow
           for
           sinne
           ;
           
             Suffer
             affliction
             ,
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             weepe
             ;
             let
             your
             laughter
             be
             turned
             into
             mourning
             ,
             and
             your
             ioy
             into
             heauinesse
             ;
             cast
             your selues
             downe
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             lift
             you
             vp
             .
          
           This
           is
           to
           worke
           with
           God
           ,
           the
           other
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           So
           when
           men
           are
           afflicted
           with
           sicknesse
           ,
           and
           God
           calls
           to
           sack-cloth
           ;
           now
           must
           neighbours
           come
           in
           ,
           and
           helpe
           him
           to
           passe
           the
           time
           ,
           with
           cards
           ,
           dice
           ,
           drinking
           ,
           swearing
           ,
           and
           all
           carnall
           merriments
           .
           O
           miserable
           comforters
           !
           Is
           any
           among
           you
           afflicted
           ?
           let
           him
           pray
           ,
           saith
           Saint
           Iames
           ,
           Chap.
           5.13
           .
           Is
           any
           sicke
           ?
           let
           him
           call
           for
           the
           Elders
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           pray
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           these
           say
           ,
           Let
           him
           play
           ,
           and
           call
           the
           Elders
           of
           the
           Parish
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           play
           with
           him
           .
           See
           how
           you
           comfort
           the
           sicke
           ,
           Prou.
           25.20
           .
           
             As
             
             he
             that
             takes
             away
             garments
             in
             a
             cold
             season
             ,
             so
             is
             hee
             that
             sings
             songs
             to
             an
             heauie
             heart
             .
          
           And
           see
           how
           hee
           is
           comforted
           !
           he
           thrusts
           mourning
           out
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           when
           his
           heart
           remaines
           the
           
             house
             of
             mourning
          
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           the
           season
           of
           worldly
           pleasures
           is
           not
           ,
           
           when
           Gods
           iudgements
           breake
           out
           against
           our
           brethren
           :
           Either
           when
           iudgement
           begins
           at
           the
           House
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           well
           with
           the
           Church
           :
           thus
           good
           Vriah
           refused
           comfort
           ,
           2.
           
           Sam.
           11.11
           .
           and
           Mordecai
           ,
           Hest.
           4.1
           ,
           2.
           
           And
           Nehemiah
           ,
           Chap.
           2.1
           ,
           3.
           
           And
           the
           sinne
           of
           the
           great
           men
           in
           Iudah
           (
           Amos
           6.6
           .
           )
           was
           ,
           
             They
             drinke
             wine
             in
             bolles
             ,
             and
             stretch
             themselues
             on
             Iuory
             beds
             ,
             and
             anoynt
             themselues
             ,
             &c.
          
           but
           ,
           
             no
             man
             remembreth
             the
             afflictions
             of
             Ioseph
             .
          
           Or
           when
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           lyes
           heauie
           vpon
           our
           neighbours
           ,
           that
           are
           of
           the
           same
           flesh
           with
           vs
           :
           Rom.
           12.15
           .
           
             Weepe
             with
             them
             that
             weepe
          
           .
           For
           we
           are
           all
           one
           body
           ,
           and
           one
           members
           of
           another
           ;
           and
           
             if
             one
             member
             suffer
          
           ,
           
           
             all
             ought
             to
             suffer
             by
             consent
             .
          
        
         
           These
           are
           vnseasonable
           times
           for
           the
           prosecuting
           of
           pleasures
           :
           and
           therefore
           now
           wee
           must
           refraine
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           
             fifth
             and
             last
             Rule
          
           concernes
           the
           end
           of
           pleasures
           .
           
           The
           goodnesse
           of
           a
           thing
           is
           measured
           by
           the
           good
           end
           of
           it
           :
           and
           (
           we
           say
           )
           All
           is
           well
           that
           ends
           well
           :
           so
           heere
           .
           The
           end
           then
           of
           pleasure
           must
           not
           bee
           for
           pleasure
           :
           for
           then
           pleasure
           were
           the
           chiefe
           end
           ,
           and
           the
           chiefe
           good
           .
           Nor
           to
           take
           pleasure
           in
           pleasure
           :
           onely
           wee
           may
           take
           our
           vse
           of
           some
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           not
           powre
           out
           our
           hearts
           vnto
           them
           .
           For
           this
           infatuates
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           puts
           out
           his
           reason
           and
           sences
           ,
           that
           he
           can
           see
           no
           shame
           he
           puts
           himselfe
           vnto
           .
           
           What
           a
           shame
           was
           it
           ,
           (
           which
           yet
           Samson
           discerned
           not
           :
           )
           that
           hee
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           turne
           his
           face
           from
           a
           thousand
           men
           at
           once
           ,
           should
           now
           become
           a
           slaue
           to
           a
           lewd
           woman
           that
           had
           vsed
           him
           most
           vilely
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           he
           that
           was
           strong
           enough
           to
           match
           a
           Lion
           ,
           is
           foyled
           by
           his
           lust
           ,
           and
           sottishly
           vanquished
           vnder
           the
           feet
           of
           an
           harlot
           .
           Looke
           on
           a
           man
           giuen
           to
           drinking
           ,
           gaming
           ,
           whoring
           ,
           &c.
           this
           man
           will
           sort
           himselfe
           with
           the
           basest
           companions
           in
           a
           Towne
           ,
           rather
           than
           sit
           out
           :
           euen
           great
           Princes
           ,
           loded
           with
           Flagons
           of
           wine
           ,
           will
           
             stretch
             out
             their
             hands
             to
             scorners
             ,
          
           Hos.
           7.5
           .
        
         
           
           This
           must
           not
           bee
           the
           end
           of
           our
           pleasures
           :
           but
           ,
           1.
           
           To
           make
           vs
           better
           ,
           not
           worse
           :
           not
           more
           loose
           or
           dissolute
           ,
           but
           more
           thankfull
           to
           God
           ,
           more
           cheerfull
           in
           the
           duties
           of
           our
           callings
           ,
           more
           able
           to
           pray
           ,
           meditate
           ,
           
           heare
           ,
           and
           doe
           good
           to
           our selues
           and
           others
           .
           Therefore
           when
           our
           pleasures
           make
           vs
           heauie
           and
           vnfit
           for
           good
           things
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           pleasures
           of
           Egypt
           made
           Israel
           loth
           and
           flow
           in
           going
           forward
           to
           Canaan
           :
           )
           now
           they
           are
           sinfull
           ,
           though
           not
           in
           themselues
           ,
           yet
           in
           their
           end
           ,
           and
           our
           vse
           ,
           because
           they
           
           choke
           as
           thornes
           .
           2.
           
           To
           put
           vs
           in
           minde
           of
           such
           heauenly
           pleasures
           as
           are
           reserued
           for
           the
           faithfull
           at
           Gods
           right
           hand
           :
           as
           the
           first
           fruits
           in
           the
           Law
           put
           the
           Israelites
           in
           minde
           of
           a
           full
           haruest
           .
           Now
           we
           doe
           but
           taste
           before
           hand
           how
           good
           and
           gracious
           the
           Lord
           is
           :
           then
           wee
           shall
           be
           satisfied
           with
           his
           fulnesse
           and
           sweetnesse
           .
           If
           hee
           prouide
           such
           things
           in
           our
           Prison
           ,
           what
           in
           our
           Palace
           ?
           3.
           
           So
           to
           enioy
           pleasure
           
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           as
           we
           lay
           vp
           more
           for
           heereafter
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           them
           all
           helpes
           to
           the
           true
           and
           lasting
           
           pleasure
           :
           so
           Dauid
           ,
           from
           the
           abundant
           Table
           that
           God
           had
           spred
           for
           him
           ,
           from
           his
           full
           and
           ouer-running
           cups
           ,
           from
           the
           oyle
           wherwith
           God
           had
           anoynted
           his
           head
           ,
           gathers
           strength
           and
           resolution
           to
           dwel
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           and
           spend
           all
           his
           dayes
           in
           Gods
           House
           and
           seruice
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           23.
           vlt.
           and
           Psalm
           .
           34.9
           ,
           10.
           because
           the
           Lord
           suffers
           his
           Saints
           to
           want
           no
           good
           thing
           ;
           therefore
           they
           are
           stirred
           vp
           to
           feare
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           Attaine
           this
           end
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           thou
           hast
           attained
           an
           endlesse
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           Reasons
           thus
           to
           carry
           our selues
           through
           pleasures
           .
           
        
         
           1.
           
           Slaues
           to
           pleasure
           ,
           neuer
           conquer
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           therefore
           shall
           neuer
           raigne
           with
           him
           .
           2.
           
           A
           regenerate
           heart
           desires
           liberty
           from
           the
           slauery
           of
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           counts
           it
           a
           death
           to
           bee
           inthralled
           to
           them
           ,
           Rom.
           7.24
           .
           They
           goe
           to
           God
           with
           Rebecca
           ,
           when
           they
           feele
           the
           struggling
           of
           flesh
           and
           spirit
           in
           themselues
           ,
           and
           complaine
           as
           she
           of
           the
           Twinnes
           in
           her
           wombe
           .
           3.
           
           Christ
           came
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           made
           choyce
           of
           an
           afflicted
           way
           to
           heauen
           ,
           
           rather
           than
           a
           faire
           way
           of
           earthly
           pleasures
           :
           that
           we
           might
           follow
           him
           therein
           ,
           as
           the
           safest
           way
           to
           our
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           So
           much
           of
           the
           three
           sorts
           of
           bad
           ground
           .
        
         
           We
           come
           now
           to
           the
           fourth
           ,
           which
           is
           good
           .
           
             
               Vers.
               8.
               
            
             And
             some
             fell
             on
             good
             ground
             ,
             and
             sprang
             vp
             ,
             and
             bare
             fruit
             an
             hundreth
             fold
             .
          
        
         
           Compared
           with
           the
           15.
           verse
           .
           
             
               15.
               
            
             
               But
               that
               which
               fell
               in
               good
               ground
               ,
               are
               they
               ,
               
               which
               with
               an
               honest
               and
               good
               heart
               heare
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               keepe
               it
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               with
               patience
               .
            
          
        
         
           HEre
           consider
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           former
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           soyle
           ,
           
             good
             ground
          
           :
           where
           ,
           first
           ,
           how
           it
           comes
           to
           bee
           good
           :
           secondly
           ,
           how
           it
           is
           knowne
           to
           be
           good
           ,
           namely
           ,
           by
           
             hearing
             with
             honest
             and
             good
             hearts
             .
          
           2.
           
           The
           successe
           of
           the
           seed
           in
           it
           ,
           fruitfulnesse
           :
           1.
           
           For
           the
           measure
           ,
           or
           plenty
           ,
           
             an
             hundreth
             fold
          
           .
           2.
           
           For
           the
           continuance
           ,
           or
           constancy
           ,
           
             with
             patience
          
           .
           Of
           these
           in
           their
           order
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           ,
           how
           the
           ground
           doth
           come
           to
           be
           good
           .
           Answ.
           It
           is
           called
           
             good
             ,
             non
             à
             priori
          
           ,
           because
           the
           Word
           findes
           it
           so
           ;
           but
           
             à
             posteriori
          
           ,
           because
           by
           the
           Word
           it
           is
           made
           so
           .
           Euery
           mans
           heart
           by
           nature
           is
           a
           stiffe
           ground
           ,
           a
           barren
           and
           cursed
           earth
           :
           
             The
             whole
             imagination
             of
             mans
             heart
             is
             onely
             euill
             continually
             :
             Euery
             man
             is
             a
             beast
             in
             his
             owne
             vnderstanding
             :
             Paul
          
           himselfe
           ,
           now
           an
           elect
           Vessell
           ,
           is
           
             by
             nature
             the
             child
             of
             wrath
             as
             well
             as
             any
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           2.2
           .
           But
           as
           stiffe
           and
           bad
           ground
           becomes
           good
           ,
           by
           good
           husbandry
           and
           manuring
           :
           so
           do
           our
           harts
           ,
           by
           the
           husbandry
           of
           the
           
             good
             Husband-man
          
           :
           
           He
           alone
           changeth
           the
           heart
           :
           He
           takes
           away
           the
           stones
           and
           stifnesse
           of
           it
           ,
           
           and
           makes
           it
           a
           soft
           heart
           .
           So
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           ,
           speaking
           of
           himselfe
           conuerted
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             By
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             I
             am
             that
             I
             am
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Cor.
           15.10
           .
           He
           onely
           can
           
             create
             a
             cleane
             heart
             ,
             and
             renew
             a
             right
             spirit
             in
             a
             man
             ,
          
           Psal.
           51.10
           .
           and
           
             put
             his
             feare
             into
             his
             heart
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             neuer
             depart
             from
             him
             ,
          
           Ier.
           32.40
           .
        
         
           
           Doctr.
           Some
           seed
           falls
           on
           good
           ground
           .
           Though
           there
           be
           but
           a
           small
           parcell
           of
           good
           ground
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           bad
           ,
           yet
           some
           there
           is
           where
           the
           seed
           
           is
           cast
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           where
           the
           Word
           is
           preached
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           most
           in
           vaine
           ;
           as
           here
           ,
           three
           to
           one
           lose
           their
           parts
           in
           it
           :
           But
           yet
           some
           good
           there
           bee
           ;
           the
           seed
           falls
           into
           some
           good
           ground
           ;
           in
           some
           ,
           though
           very
           few
           ,
           it
           is
           successefull
           .
           When
           the
           whole
           world
           was
           a
           field
           of
           brambles
           ,
           fit
           for
           the
           fire
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           ,
           yet
           of
           Noah
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Thee
             haue
             I
             found
             righteous
          
           :
           and
           he
           being
           a
           Preacher
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           shall
           make
           an
           Arke
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           but
           for
           
             eight
             soules
          
           ,
           Gen.
           7.
           
           When
           all
           Sodome
           was
           as
           a
           cursed
           Heath
           ,
           and
           a
           dry
           Wildernesse
           ,
           yet
           Lots
           family
           was
           as
           a
           little
           pikle
           exempt
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Word
           became
           fruitfull
           ,
           Gen.
           19.
           
           In
           the
           Ministery
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           much
           of
           their
           labour
           was
           lost
           ,
           as
           themselues
           lamentably
           complaine
           ,
           Esa.
           49.4
           .
           and
           53.1
           .
           
             Who
             will
             beleeue
             our
             report
             ?
             or
             to
             whom
             is
             the
             arme
             of
             the
             Lord
             reuealed
             ?
          
           shewing
           ,
           that
           very
           few
           will
           beleeue
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Christs
           humiliation
           and
           abasement
           :
           to
           which
           ,
           that
           place
           leades
           vs
           in
           Ioh.
           12.38
           .
           and
           yet
           there
           was
           
             one
             of
             a
             City
          
           ,
           and
           
             two
             of
             a
             Tribe
          
           ,
           and
           still
           a
           
             small
             remnant
          
           whom
           the
           Lord
           would
           saue
           .
        
         
           Our
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           while
           himselfe
           preached
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospell
           most
           cleerly
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           it
           powerfully
           by
           many
           miracles
           ,
           yet
           but
           one
           heere
           and
           there
           receiued
           it
           ,
           scarce
           one
           of
           a
           thousand
           :
           so
           as
           himselfe
           laments
           their
           hardnesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           and
           weepes
           ouer
           Ierusalem
           :
           and
           saith
           plainly
           ,
           that
           few
           shall
           be
           saued
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           way
           which
           leads
           to
           life
           is
           narrow
           ,
           and
           the
           gate
           straite
           ,
           and
           few
           finde
           it
           .
           But
           yet
           he
           hath
           
             a
             little
             flocke
             :
             Feare
             not
             ,
             little
             flocke
             ,
          
           Luk.
           12.32
           .
           When
           many
           tooke
           offence
           at
           his
           doctrine
           concerning
           the
           eating
           of
           his
           flesh
           ,
           Ioh.
           6.
           yet
           his
           Disciples
           
           acknowledged
           that
           hee
           had
           the
           words
           of
           eternall
           life
           .
           Ioh.
           10.20
           .
           When
           some
           said
           he
           was
           mad
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           diuell
           ;
           others
           said
           ,
           These
           are
           not
           the
           words
           of
           him
           that
           hath
           a
           diuell
           ,
           nor
           yet
           the
           workes
           :
           for
           ,
           can
           the
           diuell
           open
           the
           eyes
           of
           him
           that
           is
           borne
           blinde
           ?
           When
           the
           multitude
           decreed
           to
           excommunicate
           whosoeuer
           should
           confesse
           him
           ,
           yet
           the
           blinde
           man
           will
           iustifie
           him
           in
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           Ioh.
           9.
           
           When
           the
           whole
           Councell
           and
           body
           of
           Iewes
           assemble
           against
           him
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           Simeon
           ,
           a
           
             Zachary
             ,
             Hanna
          
           ,
           and
           Elizabeth
           ,
           which
           adore
           him
           :
           yea
           ,
           at
           his
           Crosse
           ,
           his
           mother
           ,
           his
           Disciple
           Iohn
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           good
           women
           .
        
         
           The
           Disciples
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           when
           they
           preached
           after
           him
           ;
           some
           raised
           vp
           persecution
           ,
           but
           some
           beleeued
           ;
           sometimes
           one
           of
           a
           City
           ,
           as
           Lydia
           ,
           Act.
           16.14
           .
           And
           sometimes
           a
           few
           more
           ,
           as
           at
           Athens
           ,
           Act.
           17.32
           .
           some
           mocked
           at
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           but
           some
           claue
           vnto
           Paul
           ,
           as
           Dionysius
           the
           Areopagite
           ,
           and
           Damaris
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           :
           see
           Rom.
           10.16
           .
           And
           euer
           since
           ,
           the
           smallest
           number
           receiue
           the
           Gospell
           ;
           yet
           some
           doe
           ,
           who
           are
           as
           the
           gleanings
           ,
           to
           the
           haruest
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Grapes
           to
           the
           vintage
           ,
           and
           but
           an
           handfull
           to
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           Reasons
           .
           1.
           
           From
           the
           similitude
           in
           our
           Parable
           :
           such
           is
           the
           wisedome
           and
           care
           of
           the
           Husbandman
           ,
           
           that
           he
           will
           not
           bestow
           his
           seed
           where
           is
           no
           hope
           ,
           but
           that
           all
           the
           seed
           and
           labour
           will
           be
           lost
           :
           though
           there
           be
           many
           stones
           ,
           and
           many
           thornes
           in
           a
           field
           ,
           he
           will
           sowe
           ,
           because
           all
           is
           not
           so
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           were
           all
           so
           ,
           hee
           would
           not
           lose
           his
           seed
           :
           so
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           wise
           Husbandman
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           will
           much
           lesse
           bestow
           ,
           
           his
           labour
           and
           husbandry
           on
           a
           soyle
           altogether
           hopelesse
           and
           fruitlesse
           :
           but
           hee
           will
           see
           some
           good
           ground
           intermingled
           ,
           for
           whose
           sake
           he
           doth
           bestow
           his
           seed
           .
           Againe
           ,
           doth
           the
           seed
           belong
           to
           any
           but
           good
           ground
           ?
           or
           doth
           the
           Word
           properly
           belong
           to
           any
           but
           the
           true
           Beleeuers
           ?
           No
           :
           it
           hath
           an
           effect
           in
           others
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           the
           portion
           onely
           of
           these
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           proper
           end
           &
           vse
           of
           the
           seed
           is
           ,
           
           to
           gather
           in
           an
           haruest
           :
           and
           the
           proper
           end
           of
           the
           Word
           is
           ,
           to
           gather
           and
           preserue
           a
           Church
           vnto
           Christ.
           God
           hath
           sanctified
           a
           Ministery
           ,
           
             for
             the
             gathering
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           4.11
           .
           Christs
           owne
           Ministery
           in
           Ierusalem
           was
           ,
           to
           gather
           them
           to
           life
           and
           safety
           ,
           
             as
             the
             Hen
             gathers
             her
             chickens
             ,
          
           Math.
           23.37
           .
           and
           to
           worke
           faith
           in
           so
           many
           as
           are
           ordained
           to
           eternall
           life
           ,
           Act.
           13.48
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           where
           God
           sends
           and
           continues
           his
           Word
           faithfully
           preached
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           to
           gather
           ,
           some
           to
           bee
           brought
           to
           the
           faith
           ,
           one
           time
           or
           other
           .
           The
           grace
           of
           God
           hath
           appeared
           ,
           bringing
           saluation
           ,
           Tit.
           2.11
           .
           And
           therefore
           ordinarily
           ,
           where
           God
           affoords
           this
           grace
           ,
           it
           brings
           saluation
           to
           some
           ,
           though
           neuer
           so
           few
           :
           ordinarily
           the
           Word
           attaines
           euen
           this
           end
           in
           some
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           the
           Lord
           ,
           when
           hee
           will
           prosper
           a
           people
           ,
           and
           maintaine
           their
           naturall
           liues
           ,
           
           blesseth
           the
           seed
           sowne
           ,
           to
           increase
           ,
           and
           thereof
           giues
           them
           an
           haruest
           :
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           when
           hee
           will
           send
           a
           famine
           to
           consume
           ,
           hee
           affoords
           them
           no
           seed
           ,
           or
           no
           haruest
           :
           Euen
           so
           ,
           where
           hee
           hath
           a
           good
           purpose
           to
           preserue
           any
           to
           eternall
           life
           ,
           hee
           sends
           the
           Word
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
           Paul
           must
           goe
           to
           Corinth
           ,
           and
           stay
           there
           a
           yeere
           and
           sixe
           moneths
           ,
           because
           the
           Lord
           
           had
           much
           people
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           Act.
           18.10
           ,
           11.
           
           For
           their
           sakes
           it
           is
           sent
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           sakes
           continued
           :
           insomuch
           as
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           1.
           
           Thes.
           1.4
           ,
           5.
           doubts
           not
           to
           make
           it
           a
           note
           of
           the
           election
           of
           some
           ,
           where
           God
           sendeth
           a
           powerfull
           Ministery
           .
           And
           contrarily
           ,
           where
           God
           hath
           no
           delight
           in
           a
           people
           ,
           and
           none
           to
           call
           by
           the
           ordinary
           meanes
           ,
           he
           sends
           
             a
             famine
             of
             the
             Word
          
           ,
           Amos
           8.11
           .
           When
           the
           Nation
           of
           the
           Iewes
           proues
           so
           barren
           ,
           as
           the
           labour
           is
           not
           worth
           the
           while
           ,
           then
           the
           Kingdome
           shall
           be
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           giuen
           to
           a
           better
           people
           ,
           Math.
           21.43
           .
           As
           in
           the
           times
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           darknesse
           of
           Popery
           ,
           for
           many
           hundred
           yeeres
           together
           ,
           when
           was
           no
           preaching
           ,
           no
           ordinary
           meanes
           :
           which
           times
           God
           hath
           now
           ouer-passed
           ,
           and
           now
           admonisheth
           all
           to
           repentance
           .
           So
           as
           wee
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           where
           Christ
           vttereth
           his
           voice
           ,
           he
           hath
           
             some
             sheepe
             to
             heare
             him
          
           ,
           Ioh.
           10.27
           .
           see
           Act.
           22.18
           .
        
         
           
           4.
           
           Those
           many
           epithites
           and
           titles
           giuen
           to
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           shew
           the
           same
           .
           The
           Word
           is
           called
           ,
           
             The
             ministery
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             of
             life
             ,
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
          
           2.
           
           Cor.
           3.8
           .
           because
           it
           ordinarily
           findes
           out
           some
           ,
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           effectuall
           ,
           and
           vpon
           whom
           it
           bestoweth
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           life
           ,
           and
           righteousnesse
           .
           It
           is
           a
           
             Word
             of
             wisedome
             ,
             (
             subiectiuè
             &
             effectiuè
             )
          
           it
           will
           finde
           out
           
             the
             children
             of
             wisedome
          
           ,
           who
           will
           iustifie
           their
           mother
           ,
           Luk.
           7.35
           .
           
           And
           the
           
             Word
             of
             Gods
             grace
          
           ,
           giuen
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           giuing
           grace
           to
           some
           or
           other
           where
           it
           is
           sent
           .
        
         
           
           5.
           
           A
           reason
           hereof
           may
           bee
           taken
           from
           the
           extent
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           is
           now
           stretched
           out
           into
           all
           Nations
           :
           so
           as
           
             the
             Gospell
             of
             Christ
             is
             the
             power
             of
             God
             
             to
             saluation
             ,
             to
             Iew
             and
             Gentile
             ,
          
           Rom.
           1.16
           .
           Now
           God
           hath
           some
           friends
           euery
           where
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           places
           some
           that
           belong
           to
           his
           Election
           ,
           and
           shall
           bee
           brought
           to
           the
           faith
           ;
           some
           in
           Sodome
           ,
           some
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           some
           in
           
             Nero's
             house
          
           ,
           Phil.
           4.22
           .
        
         
           Vse
           1.
           
           To
           comfort
           poore
           Preachers
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           Ministers
           :
           that
           though
           most
           Hearers
           bee
           vnprofitable
           ,
           yet
           some
           shall
           take
           good
           ;
           there
           is
           a
           fourth
           part
           of
           good
           ground
           .
           No
           field
           so
           barren
           ,
           but
           true
           paines
           will
           bring
           vp
           some
           seed
           ,
           though
           but
           thin
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           in
           comparison
           :
           So
           no
           Towne
           or
           people
           so
           bad
           ,
           but
           the
           faithfull
           preaching
           of
           th●
           Word
           will
           in
           time
           winne
           some
           .
        
         
           Obiect
           .
           Oh
           I
           see
           no
           fruit
           :
           
             I
             haue
             laboured
             in
             vaine
             ,
             and
             spent
             my
             strength
             in
             vaine
             ,
          
           Esa.
           49.4
           .
           Answ.
           1.
           
           Seed
           comes
           not
           vp
           so
           soone
           as
           it
           is
           cast
           .
           Waite
           a
           winter
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           see
           it
           againe
           .
           2.
           
           Thou
           losest
           much
           labour
           ,
           and
           in
           comparison
           labourest
           in
           vaine
           :
           but
           it
           were
           hard
           ,
           if
           all
           were
           lost
           :
           ordinarily
           some
           labour
           proues
           .
           4.
           
           Thou
           mayest
           sowe
           ,
           another
           may
           reape
           thy
           seed
           :
           and
           all
           the
           time
           thy
           labour
           hath
           been
           preparing
           to
           fruitfulnesse
           ,
           and
           now
           produceth
           fruits
           .
           4.
           
           Thou
           mayest
           not
           see
           any
           fruit
           of
           thy
           labour
           ,
           and
           yet
           thy
           labour
           not
           lost
           .
           Elias
           was
           of
           a
           cleere
           sight
           ,
           yet
           saw
           not
           one
           of
           7000.
           that
           profited
           by
           his
           Ministery
           .
           5.
           
           If
           all
           thy
           labour
           were
           lost
           in
           regard
           of
           men
           ,
           yet
           
             thy
             worke
             is
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             thy
             iudgement
             with
             thy
             God
             :
          
           with
           him
           it
           is
           not
           lost
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           the
           Minister
           hath
           no
           griefe
           to
           an
           obstinate
           and
           wilfull
           people
           ;
           that
           he
           seemes
           to
           sowe
           vpon
           a
           Rocke
           ,
           some
           on
           a
           path-way
           ,
           and
           some
           on
           a
           thicket
           of
           thornes
           :
           He
           that
           was
           ignorant
           ,
           is
           ignorant
           
           still
           :
           Hee
           that
           was
           Popish
           ,
           is
           Popish
           still
           :
           the
           profane
           ,
           the
           swearer
           ,
           drunkard
           ,
           contemner
           ,
           mock-God
           ,
           is
           so
           still
           .
           Thus
           is
           he
           disappointed
           of
           his
           end
           ,
           being
           willing
           to
           saue
           all
           ,
           and
           spoyled
           of
           his
           
             Crowne
             and
             glory
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Thes.
           2.19
           .
        
         
           
           But
           consider
           for
           thy
           comfort
           ,
           1.
           
           This
           was
           Christs
           owne
           case
           :
           he
           taught
           in
           the
           best
           manner
           ;
           
             neuer
             man
             spake
             so
          
           ,
           Ioh.
           7.46
           .
           yet
           most
           of
           his
           Hearers
           vnprofitable
           .
           Now
           thy
           seed
           is
           no
           better
           than
           his
           ,
           thy
           skill
           short
           of
           his
           ,
           thy
           labour
           nothing
           to
           his
           .
           2.
           
           Be
           thou
           so
           much
           the
           more
           diligent
           as
           the
           ground
           is
           stiffe
           :
           
           lay
           the
           fault
           off
           thy
           ●●●fe
           ,
           vpon
           the
           soyle
           :
           bee
           thou
           
           faithfull
           ,
           
           and
           thou
           sha●●
           
             receiue
             according
             to
             thy
             paines
             ,
             not
             thy
             increase
             .
          
           The
           more
           distempered
           thy
           Patient
           is
           ,
           as
           a
           good
           Physician
           ,
           bee
           thou
           so
           much
           the
           more
           carefull
           :
           though
           thou
           canst
           not
           cure
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           die
           vnder
           thy
           hands
           ,
           thou
           losest
           some
           comfort
           ,
           some
           labour
           ,
           
           no
           recompence
           .
           3.
           
           If
           thou
           canst
           not
           hope
           to
           saue
           all
           ,
           yet
           seeke
           to
           saue
           some
           ;
           as
           the
           Apostle
           became
           seruant
           to
           all
           ,
           
             that
             he
             might
             winne
             some
          
           :
           for
           hee
           knew
           he
           should
           neuer
           winne
           all
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           9.22
           .
           Rom.
           
           11.14
           .
           4.
           
           If
           thou
           hast
           wonne
           some
           ,
           reioyce
           in
           them
           ,
           praise
           God
           for
           them
           .
           If
           thou
           hast
           wonne
           but
           one
           ,
           there
           is
           more
           cause
           of
           true
           ioy
           in
           that
           one
           ,
           than
           in
           winning
           the
           whole
           world
           .
           Refuse
           no
           paines
           to
           winne
           another
           :
           Bee
           couetous
           to
           winne
           all
           ,
           but
           bee
           content
           if
           thou
           canst
           but
           saue
           some
           .
        
         
           Vse
           2.
           
           Seeing
           of
           all
           the
           flockes
           and
           troupes
           that
           followed
           Christ
           ,
           his
           flocke
           was
           a
           little
           one
           ,
           his
           part
           the
           smallest
           ;
           it
           teacheth
           vs
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           attend
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           preaching
           ;
           but
           also
           to
           looke
           
           to
           our
           hearing
           .
           A
           great
           number
           of
           people
           attended
           about
           the
           Poole
           ,
           Ioh.
           5.
           but
           onely
           one
           was
           cured
           at
           once
           ;
           euen
           hee
           that
           stept
           first
           in
           ,
           after
           the
           Angels
           stirring
           of
           the
           water
           .
           So
           numbers
           throng
           and
           flocke
           in
           populous
           Congregations
           ,
           about
           this
           Poole
           ,
           but
           in
           very
           few
           it
           is
           effectuall
           to
           conuersion
           and
           saluation
           :
           it
           were
           happy
           if
           wee
           were
           sure
           one
           stept
           in
           ,
           euery
           Sermon
           .
           Our
           Sauiour
           tells
           vs
           ,
           that
           
             many
             are
             called
             ,
             but
             few
             are
             chosen
             ,
          
           Math.
           22.14
           .
           Rest
           not
           then
           in
           outward
           hearing
           ,
           continuing
           in
           vnfruitfulnesse
           .
           
             Take
             heed
             how
             you
             heare
          
           ,
           saith
           our
           Sauiour
           ,
           Luk.
           8.18
           .
           If
           three
           parts
           of
           foure
           lose
           their
           labour
           in
           hearing
           ,
           and
           if
           not
           Hearers
           ,
           but
           Doers
           of
           the
           Law
           shall
           bee
           iustified
           ,
           then
           must
           wee
           so
           heare
           ,
           as
           wee
           may
           beleeue
           ,
           obey
           ,
           and
           bee
           saued
           .
           And
           if
           many
           of
           them
           that
           vse
           the
           meanes
           of
           saluation
           ,
           shall
           not
           bee
           saued
           ,
           where
           shall
           wilfull
           Recusants
           ,
           obstinate
           absenters
           ,
           and
           carelesse
           contemners
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           appeare
           ?
           Hee
           that
           vseth
           physike
           ,
           may
           dye
           :
           but
           hee
           that
           refuseth
           ,
           or
           wilfully
           scorneth
           physike
           ,
           and
           Physicians
           ,
           must
           dye
           ,
           and
           that
           deseruedly
           .
        
         
           Vse
           3.
           
           Not
           to
           define
           a
           Church
           by
           multitude
           :
           Leaue
           that
           absurdity
           to
           Papists
           .
           Heere
           are
           three
           parts
           of
           foure
           ,
           bad
           ground
           ,
           which
           reiects
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           chokes
           the
           Word
           .
           Some
           shall
           hold
           the
           truth
           ,
           but
           a
           few
           in
           comparison
           ;
           and
           three
           to
           one
           against
           it
           ;
           nay
           ,
           sometimes
           three
           hundreth
           ,
           or
           foure
           hundreth
           to
           one
           ;
           as
           all
           Baals
           Priests
           against
           Eliah
           ,
           and
           400.
           false
           prophets
           against
           Micaiah
           .
           Nay
           ,
           not
           one
           voyce
           of
           foure
           ,
           but
           all
           parts
           are
           against
           the
           truth
           :
           all
           cryed
           ,
           
             Crucifie
             ,
             crucifie
             Christ
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             crucified
             ,
          
           Math.
           27.
           
           and
           not
           one
           voyce
           against
           the
           Calfe
           ,
           Exod.
           32.
           
           The
           triumph
           of
           truth
           must
           bee
           held
           and
           maintained
           in
           the
           world
           by
           a
           few
           ,
           in
           one
           Enoch
           ,
           one
           Noah
           ,
           one
           Lot.
           Let
           none
           doubt
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           held
           by
           a
           few
           :
           three
           parts
           of
           foure
           must
           reiect
           it
           :
           And
           this
           is
           sure
           ,
           that
           the
           best
           things
           commonly
           haue
           not
           most
           voyces
           ,
           but
           
             the
             greater
             part
             ouercomes
             the
             better
             .
          
        
         
           Vse
           4.
           
           To
           confirme
           vs
           ,
           both
           against
           the
           paucity
           of
           such
           as
           receiue
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           apostasie
           of
           many
           forward
           and
           hopefull
           Hearers
           .
           If
           Noah
           had
           looked
           what
           the
           old
           world
           did
           ,
           or
           Lot
           what
           the
           Sodomites
           did
           ,
           or
           the
           tenth
           Leper
           what
           the
           nine
           did
           ,
           or
           Elias
           what
           the
           false
           prophets
           did
           ,
           they
           had
           sped
           as
           ill
           as
           they
           .
           
           Therefore
           let
           vs
           looke
           ,
           not
           what
           others
           doe
           ,
           but
           what
           our selues
           should
           doe
           .
           Neither
           let
           vs
           be
           as
           many
           ,
           who
           condemne
           the
           whole
           profession
           for
           some
           Professors
           that
           haue
           declined
           and
           shrunke
           in
           persecution
           ,
           or
           haue
           been
           choaked
           with
           cares
           ,
           riches
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           of
           the
           world
           :
           for
           our
           Sauiour
           here
           teacheth
           ,
           that
           three
           to
           one
           ,
           who
           seeme
           to
           receiue
           the
           Word
           ,
           yea
           ,
           many
           that
           rise
           vp
           into
           a
           blade
           ,
           stalke
           and
           eare
           ,
           neuer
           come
           to
           fruits
           and
           ripenesse
           :
           and
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           2.19
           .
           
             Some
             went
             out
             from
             vs
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             of
             vs.
          
           But
           let
           vs
           striue
           to
           be
           of
           this
           
             little
             flocke
          
           ,
           these
           few
           that
           fructifie
           and
           perseuere
           .
        
         
           Vse
           5.
           
           To
           stirre
           vs
           vp
           to
           thankfulnesse
           ,
           when
           people
           enioy
           this
           mercy
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           some
           good
           worke
           in
           some
           of
           them
           :
           and
           expresse
           our
           thankfulnesse
           ,
           in
           being
           of
           their
           number
           and
           company
           .
           Quest.
           How
           shall
           I
           know
           that
           ?
           Answ.
           If
           thou
           be
           not
           onely
           called
           by
           a
           generall
           calling
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           speciall
           .
           Why
           ,
           what
           is
           the
           difference
           ?
           
             Answ.
             The
             former
          
           is
           a
           bare
           
           inuitation
           to
           Christ
           ,
           by
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           sounding
           in
           the
           eare
           .
           
             The
             latter
          
           ,
           a
           drawing
           of
           the
           Elect
           vnto
           true
           faith
           ,
           by
           the
           mighty
           worke
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           in
           the
           heart
           .
           That
           brings
           men
           to
           knowledge
           ,
           profession
           ,
           externall
           reformation
           at
           farthest
           ,
           without
           inward
           change
           and
           renewing
           of
           the
           heart
           .
           This
           inlightneth
           the
           minde
           ,
           distinctly
           to
           know
           the
           doctrine
           of
           saluation
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           laid
           downe
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ;
           and
           boweth
           the
           will
           to
           imbrace
           it
           readily
           ,
           ioyfully
           ,
           constantly
           ;
           and
           to
           beginne
           to
           obey
           it
           vnfainedly
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           some
           good
           ground
           ,
           we
           are
           in
           the
           next
           place
           to
           inquire
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           or
           how
           it
           may
           bee
           knowne
           :
           And
           this
           ground
           is
           called
           here
           
             a
             good
             and
             honest
             heart
          
           :
           Vsing
           a
           double
           Epithite
           ,
           either
           by
           way
           of
           exposition
           ,
           shewing
           ,
           that
           by
           a
           good
           heart
           he
           meaneth
           an
           honest
           heart
           ;
           or
           by
           way
           of
           collection
           ,
           noting
           a
           double
           grace
           ,
           both
           of
           inward
           purity
           ,
           and
           of
           externall
           fruits
           ,
           and
           reformation
           .
        
         
           I.
           It
           is
           called
           
             a
             good
             heart
          
           in
           two
           respects
           :
           
           1.
           
           As
           emptied
           of
           bad
           qualities
           ,
           2.
           
           As
           well
           qualified
           by
           grace
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           is
           emptied
           of
           bad
           qualities
           ,
           being
           cleane
           contrary
           to
           all
           the
           bad
           disposition
           of
           the
           three
           former
           kindes
           of
           ground
           .
           For
           the
           first
           ground
           neglected
           
           the
           seed
           ,
           and
           suffered
           birds
           to
           picke
           it
           vp
           :
           but
           this
           keepes
           the
           seed
           .
           The
           second
           receiued
           the
           seed
           ,
           but
           the
           Sunne
           withered
           the
           fruite
           ,
           that
           it
           continued
           not
           :
           but
           this
           
             brings
             fruit
             with
             patience
          
           ,
           saith
           our
           text
           .
           The
           third
           brings
           fruit
           ,
           but
           among
           thornes
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           choaked
           :
           but
           this
           seed
           is
           cast
           in
           good
           ground
           ,
           freed
           from
           such
           choak-weeds
           and
           lusts
           .
           So
           as
           being
           contrary
           
           to
           all
           the
           other
           ,
           it
           receiues
           willingly
           ,
           retaines
           constantly
           ,
           and
           perseueres
           fruitfully
           vnto
           the
           end
           .
        
         
           
           2.
           
           It
           is
           well
           qualified
           by
           grace
           ,
           as
           in
           our
           text
           :
           1.
           
           God
           hath
           made
           it
           of
           a
           cursed
           and
           barren
           earth
           ,
           
             good
             ground
          
           .
           2.
           
           It
           heares
           the
           Word
           beyond
           the
           other
           :
           the
           former
           heard
           it
           ,
           but
           without
           desire
           :
           this
           heares
           with
           study
           to
           learne
           ,
           and
           industry
           to
           vnderstand
           .
           3.
           
           It
           keepeth
           the
           Word
           in
           memory
           ,
           minde
           ,
           and
           practice
           :
           the
           other
           heard
           ,
           but
           kept
           nothing
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           no
           fit
           place
           to
           keepe
           it
           in
           .
           4.
           
           It
           brings
           fruit
           :
           in
           the
           other
           was
           some
           care
           to
           heare
           ,
           but
           here
           is
           a
           care
           of
           fruitfulnesse
           .
           5.
           
           It
           is
           carefull
           to
           proceed
           in
           grace
           ,
           to
           double
           and
           increase
           the
           measure
           of
           fruits
           ,
           from
           thirty
           to
           sixty
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           an
           hundreth
           fold
           :
           but
           the
           other
           soone
           fall
           from
           their
           measure
           .
           6.
           
           It
           hath
           obtained
           by
           grace
           an
           inuincible
           fortitude
           against
           temptations
           and
           trials
           ,
           so
           as
           no
           feares
           or
           forces
           shall
           remooue
           them
           from
           the
           study
           of
           piety
           ,
           and
           fruits
           of
           grace
           :
           for
           they
           bring
           forth
           fruits
           
             with
             patience
          
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           did
           not
           .
        
         
           
           II.
           So
           also
           it
           is
           called
           
             an
             honest
             heart
          
           .
           As
           good
           is
           a
           generall
           word
           ,
           excluding
           euill
           qualities
           ,
           and
           including
           good
           :
           so
           honest
           also
           is
           a
           generall
           word
           ,
           and
           put
           for
           the
           whole
           approoued
           disposition
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           containing
           both
           ciuill
           and
           religious
           honesty
           .
        
         
           Ciuill
           honesty
           is
           inioyned
           ,
           Rom.
           12.17
           .
           
             Prouiding
             things
             honest
             before
             all
             men
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           such
           grauity
           ,
           sobriety
           ,
           equity
           ,
           and
           comelinesse
           ,
           as
           may
           beseeme
           your
           persons
           ;
           auoyding
           lightnesse
           in
           speech
           and
           talke
           ,
           in
           deeds
           and
           actions
           ,
           in
           apparell
           and
           gesture
           ,
           in
           gate
           and
           behauiour
           .
           For
           euen
           
             ciuill
             honesty
          
           is
           more
           than
           to
           be
           honest
           of
           a
           mans
           body
           :
           euen
           to
           
             minde
             
             things
             honest
          
           and
           comely
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           ,
           and
           to
           walke
           in
           all
           things
           gracefully
           and
           seemely
           ,
           Phil.
           4.8
           .
           It
           fights
           therefore
           against
           
             ciuill
             honesty
          
           and
           seemlinesse
           ;
           to
           see
           a
           Magistrate
           running
           after
           playes
           and
           gamballes
           ,
           like
           boyes
           :
           a
           Minister
           carowsing
           and
           quaffing
           among
           boone
           companions
           :
           an
           ancient
           man
           garish
           and
           light
           in
           attyre
           and
           youthfull
           fashions
           :
           an
           ancient
           woman
           tricking
           her selfe
           ,
           and
           trimming
           like
           a
           wanton
           girle
           :
           a
           young
           man
           frequenting
           Tauerns
           ,
           Innes
           ,
           and
           Ale-houses
           ,
           or
           lasciuious
           with
           the
           other
           sexe
           :
           a
           young
           woman
           full
           of
           talke
           ,
           much
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           or
           familiar
           with
           others
           ,
           than
           of
           her
           owne
           sexe
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           is
           
             ciuill
             honesty
          
           ,
           when
           men
           in
           their
           places
           carry
           themselues
           before
           men
           ,
           as
           may
           winne
           reuerence
           and
           grace
           to
           their
           persons
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           that
           is
           the
           least
           part
           of
           the
           honesty
           heere
           meant
           .
           There
           is
           further
           a
           
             religious
             honesty
          
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           inward
           purity
           ,
           integrity
           ,
           simplicity
           and
           sincerity
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           plaine
           and
           single
           ,
           as
           
             Nathanael
             ,
             A
             true
             Israelite
             ,
             in
             whom
             was
             no
             guile
             .
          
           It
           is
           knowne
           by
           opposition
           to
           hypocrisie
           or
           guile
           :
           it
           makes
           not
           a
           shew
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           nourishing
           sinne
           within
           .
           And
           it
           labours
           to
           produce
           things
           honest
           ,
           
             not
             before
             men
             onely
             ,
             but
             also
             before
             God
             ,
          
           2.
           
           Cor.
           8.21
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           ranke
           of
           honest-hearted
           persons
           ,
           are
           excluded
           ,
           1.
           
           Debosht
           persons
           ,
           who
           hauing
           shaken
           off
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           shame
           of
           men
           ,
           care
           not
           for
           ,
           but
           cast
           off
           all
           honesty
           ,
           both
           before
           God
           and
           men
           :
           as
           the
           vniust
           Iudge
           ,
           Luk.
           18.3
           .
           2.
           
           Ciuill
           honest
           men
           ,
           who
           walke
           honestly
           before
           men
           ,
           but
           care
           not
           for
           honesty
           
           of
           heart
           before
           God.
           3.
           
           Hypocrites
           ,
           who
           will
           seeme
           to
           be
           honest-hearted
           before
           God
           ,
           but
           neglect
           honest
           ,
           equall
           ,
           and
           approued
           carriage
           before
           men
           .
        
         
           
           Doctr.
           The
           Lord
           esteemes
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           an
           Hearer
           ,
           by
           the
           goodnesse
           and
           honesty
           of
           his
           heart
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           difference
           of
           a
           sound
           and
           elect
           Hearer
           ,
           from
           the
           reprobate
           and
           fruitlesse
           ,
           that
           the
           Word
           makes
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           one
           honest
           and
           faire
           ,
           and
           so
           keepes
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           other
           abideth
           stubborne
           and
           deceitfull
           still
           .
           Dauid
           is
           commended
           in
           Scripture
           for
           a
           man
           after
           Gods
           owne
           heart
           ,
           because
           he
           
             hid
             the
             Word
             in
             a
             good
             heart
             ,
          
           Psalm
           .
           119.11
           .
           And
           Iosiah
           ,
           because
           
             his
             heart
             melted
             at
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             Law
             :
          
           and
           Mary
           ,
           because
           
             she
             pondered
             things
             in
             her
             heart
             .
          
        
         
           
           Reasons
           .
           1.
           
           As
           in
           all
           other
           parts
           of
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           so
           in
           this
           ,
           the
           Commandement
           calls
           for
           such
           an
           heart
           .
           Prayer
           must
           proceed
           from
           this
           good
           and
           honest
           heart
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           119.10
           .
           
             With
             my
             whole
             heart
             haue
             I
             sought
             thee
             .
          
           Praise
           must
           proceed
           from
           it
           .
           Psal.
           86.12
           .
           
             I
             will
             praise
             thee
             with
             my
             whole
             heart
             .
          
           Repentance
           must
           be
           a
           turning
           with
           the
           whole
           heart
           ,
           Ierem.
           24.7
           .
           
             They
             shall
             turne
             to
             me
             with
             their
             whole
             heart
             .
          
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           all
           duties
           performed
           to
           God
           or
           man
           (
           in
           the
           Ministery
           ,
           and
           seruile
           subiection
           )
           must
           bee
           done
           heartily
           ,
           Phil.
           1.8
           .
           Col.
           3.23
           .
        
         
           
           2.
           
           Both
           the
           promise
           of
           acceptance
           ,
           and
           acceptance
           it selfe
           is
           with
           this
           condition
           .
           The
           promise
           is
           in
           Ier.
           29.13
           .
           
             Ye
             shall
             seeke
             me
             ,
             and
             finde
             me
             ,
             because
             yee
             shall
             seeke
             me
             with
             all
             your
             heart
             .
          
           And
           of
           Iudah
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Asa
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           sworne
           to
           the
           Lord
           with
           all
           their
           heart
           ,
           and
           sought
           him
           with
           the
           whole
           desire
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           was
           found
           of
           them
           ,
           
           2.
           
           Chron.
           15.15
           .
           Acceptance
           also
           ,
           and
           approbation
           from
           God
           ,
           is
           ,
           when
           the
           heart
           is
           single
           ,
           entire
           ,
           and
           true
           in
           good
           duties
           ,
           and
           the
           intents
           of
           them
           :
           not
           reaching
           after
           priuate
           ends
           ,
           nor
           cunning
           in
           the
           secret
           carriage
           and
           contriuing
           of
           sinne
           or
           hollownesse
           .
           Hee
           cannot
           abide
           a
           double
           heart
           ,
           a
           varying
           ,
           and
           a
           deceitfull
           heart
           ,
           nor
           a
           heart
           diuided
           betweene
           himselfe
           and
           the
           world
           :
           that
           rests
           satisfied
           with
           the
           deed
           done
           ,
           but
           cares
           not
           whether
           it
           proceed
           from
           soundnesse
           ,
           or
           no.
           One
           property
           of
           sinners
           ,
           hatefull
           to
           God
           in
           their
           pretences
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           double-minded
           :
           and
           Ezek.
           33.33
           .
           
           The
           Lord
           scornes
           the
           shew
           of
           hearing
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           when
           the
           
             heart
             goeth
             after
             couetousnesse
          
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           This
           Hearer
           is
           onely
           approued
           of
           God
           ,
           
           because
           it
           must
           bee
           a
           good
           and
           honest
           heart
           indeed
           ,
           that
           must
           yeeld
           to
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           Gods
           Word
           .
           It
           must
           bee
           a
           good
           and
           honest
           heart
           ,
           that
           will
           indure
           mortification
           of
           all
           lusts
           ,
           and
           suffer
           the
           very
           heart
           of
           his
           dearest
           sinnes
           to
           bee
           broken
           :
           that
           will
           for
           the
           Word
           indure
           cutting
           off
           of
           hands
           ,
           and
           parting
           with
           eyes
           .
           It
           must
           be
           a
           good
           and
           honest
           heart
           ,
           that
           with
           Paul
           can
           set
           vp
           the
           excellency
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           aboue
           all
           aduantages
           :
           that
           can
           bee
           content
           to
           sell
           all
           ,
           and
           buy
           the
           Pearle
           :
           that
           with
           the
           Disciples
           can
           leaue
           all
           ,
           and
           follow
           Christ.
           It
           must
           bee
           a
           good
           and
           honest
           heart
           ,
           that
           must
           yeeld
           obedience
           to
           the
           whole
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           without
           reseruations
           ;
           especially
           in
           difficult
           ,
           costly
           ,
           or
           dangerous
           duties
           .
           It
           must
           be
           a
           good
           and
           honest
           heart
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           offended
           at
           the
           basenesse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           simplicity
           of
           his
           Gospel
           ;
           but
           can
           for
           his
           sake
           suffer
           with
           ioy
           the
           spoyling
           of
           goods
           ,
           yea
           and
           resist
           vnto
           blood
           .
           And
           (
           which
           is
           the
           
           chiefe
           goodnesse
           of
           it
           )
           to
           resolue
           to
           yeeld
           vniuersall
           obedience
           ,
           not
           by
           starts
           and
           fits
           ,
           but
           with
           constancy
           to
           the
           end
           .
        
         
           
           4.
           
           Onely
           this
           Hearer
           is
           approued
           of
           God
           ,
           because
           this
           heart
           onely
           can
           mingle
           the
           Word
           with
           faith
           ,
           receiuing
           specially
           the
           Word
           of
           promise
           with
           distinct
           and
           particular
           application
           ,
           and
           affiance
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           drawing
           the
           man
           neerer
           vnto
           God
           :
           whereas
           any
           heart
           ,
           but
           this
           ,
           is
           an
           euill
           heart
           ,
           and
           vnfaithfull
           ,
           makeing
           a
           man
           
             depart
             from
             the
             liuing
             God
          
           ,
           Heb.
           3.12
           .
           This
           heart
           only
           cleaues
           vnto
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           holds
           it
           fast
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           abides
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           lodgeth
           not
           as
           a
           stranger
           ,
           but
           dwelleth
           in
           it
           :
           whereas
           a
           bad
           heart
           is
           like
           a
           bad
           stomake
           ,
           which
           receiues
           meate
           ,
           but
           retaines
           it
           not
           ,
           and
           casts
           vp
           all
           againe
           ,
           so
           as
           all
           is
           lost
           ;
           as
           precious
           liquor
           put
           into
           a
           leaking
           vessell
           .
        
         
           Vse
           1.
           
           To
           frame
           our
           iudgements
           to
           Gods
           ,
           and
           account
           them
           that
           are
           the
           best
           Hearers
           ,
           to
           bee
           honest-hearted
           men
           .
           But
           our
           iudgement
           generally
           is
           cleane
           contrary
           :
           For
           if
           we
           see
           men
           addicted
           to
           the
           hearing
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           commonly
           they
           are
           esteemed
           a
           few
           hare-braind
           men
           ,
           a
           packe
           of
           hypocrites
           ,
           all
           alike
           ,
           and
           neuer
           a
           good
           .
           Aske
           any
           man
           almost
           of
           the
           state
           of
           one
           of
           his
           neighbours
           ,
           who
           is
           diligent
           in
           good
           duties
           ,
           frequent
           Sermons
           ,
           &c.
           you
           shall
           heare
           him
           say
           ,
           Oh
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           reasonable
           honest
           man
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           is
           so
           forward
           to
           heare
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           so
           precise
           ,
           &c.
           
           Thus
           ,
           that
           which
           Christ
           made
           a
           marke
           of
           an
           honest
           man
           ,
           is
           now
           a
           barre
           or
           hinderance
           to
           his
           honesty
           :
           hee
           were
           an
           honest
           man
           ,
           if
           hee
           were
           not
           an
           honest
           man.
           
           It
           was
           said
           of
           old
           by
           Heathens
           ,
           Oh
           ,
           
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             wise
             ,
             and
             learned
             ,
             but
             a
             Christian
             :
          
           so
           in
           these
           dayes
           by
           
           heathenish
           Christians
           ,
           
             He
             is
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             but
             a
             Precisian
             ,
             but
             a
             Puritan
             .
          
           What
           is
           this
           ,
           but
           to
           giue
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           the
           lye
           ,
           who
           saith
           here
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           the
           honestest
           man
           ,
           that
           heares
           the
           Word
           most
           carefully
           ?
        
         
           And
           as
           we
           condemne
           the
           righteous
           ,
           so
           how
           generall
           is
           it
           in
           our
           iudgements
           ,
           to
           passe
           our
           voyces
           in
           iustifying
           the
           wicked
           ?
           Inquire
           of
           such
           a
           mans
           estate
           ,
           as
           cares
           more
           for
           a
           Pigge
           than
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           a
           right
           Gadaren
           and
           worldling
           :
           hee
           will
           tell
           you
           ,
           He
           is
           a
           right
           honest
           man
           ,
           a
           substantiall
           man
           ,
           a
           iolly
           house-keeper
           ,
           a
           quiet
           neighbour
           ,
           a
           well-dealing
           man
           ,
           and
           well
           beloued
           of
           his
           neighbours
           ,
           a
           man
           good
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           &c.
           
           All
           this
           is
           well
           .
           But
           how
           loues
           he
           Religion
           ?
           how
           followes
           he
           the
           Word
           ,
           for
           hearing
           and
           practice
           ?
           how
           affects
           he
           the
           Ministery
           ,
           and
           Ministers
           ?
           Oh
           ,
           as
           for
           that
           ,
           hee
           is
           well
           enough
           ,
           giues
           the
           Church
           and
           Church-men
           their
           due
           ,
           and
           payes
           his
           Tithes
           well
           :
           but
           he
           cares
           not
           for
           these
           runners
           to
           Sermons
           ,
           hee
           is
           none
           of
           them
           :
           he
           keeps
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           heares
           Seruice
           ,
           and
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           very
           honest
           man.
           Now
           you
           see
           a
           difference
           of
           honest
           men
           .
           Christs
           honest
           man
           runnes
           after
           and
           followes
           the
           Word
           :
           this
           honest
           man
           ,
           so
           generally
           commended
           for
           honesty
           ,
           is
           no
           such
           ,
           and
           cares
           for
           no
           such
           .
           Such
           honest
           and
           substantiall
           men
           were
           they
           that
           put
           Christ
           to
           death
           ;
           as
           good
           house-keepers
           ;
           as
           good
           ,
           and
           as
           iust
           Tyth-payers
           ,
           euen
           in
           Mint
           and
           Anise
           :
           but
           they
           hated
           him
           and
           his
           Doctrine
           to
           the
           death
           .
           If
           he
           be
           an
           honest
           man
           ,
           that
           loues
           a
           Play
           better
           than
           a
           Sermon
           ;
           or
           he
           that
           affects
           a
           paire
           of
           cards
           or
           tables
           ,
           aboue
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           our
           Lord
           verily
           was
           deceiued
           in
           describing
           honest
           men
           .
           But
           accursed
           be
           such
           honest
           
           men
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           call
           them
           so
           ,
           without
           timely
           repentance
           .
        
         
           Vse
           2.
           
           In
           comming
           to
           heare
           ,
           looke
           most
           to
           that
           which
           God
           lookes
           most
           vnto
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           thy
           heart
           .
           Thy
           care
           is
           to
           make
           thy selfe
           handsome
           ,
           to
           come
           honestly
           and
           seemely
           in
           apparell
           :
           But
           if
           thou
           commest
           with
           a
           foule
           ,
           nasty
           ,
           sluttish
           hart
           ,
           God
           cares
           not
           for
           thy
           comming
           .
           God
           accounts
           him
           the
           best
           Hearer
           ,
           that
           hath
           the
           best
           heart
           .
           Prepare
           therefore
           thy
           heart
           first
           ,
           and
           then
           ,
           and
           thence
           offer
           seruice
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           Vse
           3.
           
           Let
           euery
           man
           that
           would
           bee
           esteemed
           good
           ground
           ,
           and
           get
           the
           commendation
           of
           a
           good
           and
           fruitfull
           Hearer
           ,
           looke
           that
           his
           heart
           bee
           a
           good
           and
           an
           honest
           heart
           .
        
         
           Here
           for
           our
           further
           direction
           in
           so
           waighty
           a
           businesse
           ,
           we
           will
           consider
           three
           things
           :
           1.
           
           Meanes
           ,
           wherby
           to
           attaine
           a
           good
           and
           honest
           heart
           :
           2.
           
           Marks
           ,
           to
           know
           when
           it
           is
           so
           :
           3.
           
           Motiues
           to
           the
           attaining
           of
           such
           an
           heart
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Meanes
           are
           generally
           two
           .
           1.
           
           Let
           vs
           see
           our
           defect
           in
           nature
           ,
           that
           our
           hearts
           are
           not
           good
           by
           nature
           ,
           but
           stiffe
           and
           stubborne
           ,
           as
           the
           stiffest
           ground
           ;
           
             little
             worth
          
           ,
           Prou.
           10.20
           .
           So
           the
           Iewes
           (
           Ezek.
           2.4
           .
           )
           are
           called
           ,
           
             impudent
             ,
             stiffe-hearted
          
           ,
           and
           exceedingly
           voyd
           of
           all
           goodnesse
           .
           And
           (
           which
           is
           worse
           )
           they
           are
           stuft
           with
           deceitfulnesse
           and
           guile
           :
           
             All
             the
             imaginations
             of
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             are
             onely
             euill
             continually
             ,
          
           Gen.
           6.
           
           No
           ground
           so
           stony
           as
           our
           hearts
           by
           nature
           :
           no
           soyle
           so
           full
           of
           thornes
           as
           they
           :
           no
           ground
           vnder
           heauen
           carries
           such
           apparant
           markes
           of
           the
           curse
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           our
           hearts
           doe
           .
           2.
           
           Let
           vs
           therefore
           seeke
           a
           supply
           
           by
           grace
           .
           This
           grace
           is
           twofold
           :
           
             
               1.
               
               Of
               Action
               .
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Of
               Acceptatiō
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           
             grace
             of
             Action
          
           is
           threefold
           :
           
             
               1.
               
               Preparation
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Of
               new
               Creatiō
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Of
               Irrigation
               .
            
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           
             the
             grace
             of
             Preparation
          
           .
           Bad
           ground
           must
           be
           well
           prepared
           by
           the
           Plough
           ,
           before
           it
           can
           become
           good
           .
           Our
           ground
           is
           prepared
           by
           mortification
           and
           repentance
           ,
           being
           in
           it selfe
           as
           hard
           as
           an
           Adamant
           ,
           vnmoueable
           by
           any
           meanes
           of
           God.
           Now
           by
           hearing
           the
           iudgements
           of
           God
           denounced
           against
           sinne
           ,
           and
           sinners
           ,
           it
           growes
           more
           soft
           ,
           and
           fitter
           to
           worke
           vpon
           :
           the
           Fallowes
           of
           the
           heart
           are
           plowed
           vp
           :
           The
           Law
           ,
           as
           Gods
           Plough
           ,
           rends
           vp
           hearts
           ,
           and
           vnroots
           the
           weeds
           ,
           and
           rots
           the
           stubble
           of
           our
           corruptions
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           the
           
             grace
             of
             new
             Creation
          
           :
           Psal.
           51.10
           .
           
             Create
             in
             me
             a
             cleane
             heart
             ,
             O
             God.
          
           This
           is
           a
           worke
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           onely
           can
           create
           ,
           and
           a
           framing
           of
           something
           ,
           where
           nothing
           was
           ,
           
           and
           a
           worke
           totall
           ,
           in
           all
           parts
           ;
           here
           is
           
             a
             new
             Creature
          
           ,
           2.
           
           Cor.
           5.17
           .
           as
           the
           old
           nature
           is
           a
           Leprosie
           spred
           ouer
           all
           parts
           .
           This
           Creation
           is
           a
           renouation
           of
           the
           whole
           soule
           and
           man
           ,
           which
           for
           this
           worke
           absolutely
           depends
           on
           the
           Creator
           ,
           as
           euery
           creature
           doth
           .
           And
           then
           God
           createth
           a
           good
           and
           honest
           heart
           ,
           1.
           
           When
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           creates
           in
           the
           soule
           sauing
           faith
           ,
           by
           which
           a
           man
           is
           vnited
           as
           a
           member
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           the
           Head
           ,
           and
           applyeth
           to
           himselfe
           Christs
           righteousnesse
           .
           For
           thus
           Faith
           is
           said
           
             to
             purifie
             the
             heart
          
           ,
           Act.
           15.9
           .
           2.
           
           When
           the
           same
           Spirit
           inwardly
           mortifieth
           all
           
           corruptions
           in
           the
           soule
           ,
           minde
           ,
           will
           ,
           and
           affections
           ,
           and
           putteth
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           them
           ,
           holy
           desires
           ,
           and
           good
           motions
           ,
           and
           renueth
           in
           the
           heart
           daily
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           goodnesse
           and
           honesty
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           the
           grace
           of
           heauenly
           
             Influence
             and
             Irrigation
          
           .
           No
           ground
           can
           be
           good
           ,
           which
           hath
           not
           a
           fauourable
           aspect
           from
           the
           heauens
           ,
           so
           as
           both
           the
           shine
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           and
           the
           showres
           and
           dewes
           of
           heauen
           may
           cherish
           and
           water
           it
           .
           So
           our
           hearts
           are
           made
           good
           ,
           when
           
             the
             heauens
             answere
             the
             earth
          
           ,
           Hos.
           2.21
           .
           that
           is
           ,
           1.
           
           When
           Christ
           the
           Sunne
           of
           righteousnesse
           darteth
           the
           beames
           of
           his
           grace
           and
           fauour
           daily
           vpon
           our
           hearts
           ,
           to
           inlighten
           them
           with
           sauing
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           to
           warme
           and
           cherish
           them
           with
           influence
           of
           grace
           :
           without
           whom
           wee
           
             can
             doe
             nothing
          
           ,
           
           
             nor
             haue
             any
             life
             in
             vs.
          
           2.
           
           When
           the
           ground
           of
           our
           hearts
           is
           daily
           mollified
           and
           moystened
           ,
           by
           a
           three-fold
           moysture
           :
           First
           ,
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           daily
           sprinkled
           and
           applyed
           to
           the
           conscience
           .
           For
           as
           the
           blood
           of
           beasts
           applyed
           to
           the
           roots
           of
           trees
           ,
           makes
           them
           more
           fruitfull
           :
           so
           the
           blood
           of
           this
           Immaculate
           Lambe
           ,
           sprinkled
           on
           the
           roots
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           makes
           vs
           fruitfull
           Christians
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           the
           moysture
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           grace
           ,
           which
           as
           the
           raine
           from
           the
           clouds
           ,
           is
           euery
           way
           beneficiall
           to
           the
           ground
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           to
           mollifie
           them
           ,
           and
           keep
           them
           in
           fitnesse
           vnto
           fruitfulnes
           .
           Ier.
           31.33
           .
           God
           makes
           our
           hearts
           good
           ,
           by
           writing
           his
           Law
           therein
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           by
           the
           moysture
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           grace
           ,
           whose
           worke
           alone
           it
           is
           to
           apply
           y
           e
           two
           former
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           vertue
           of
           Christs
           blood
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           to
           the
           conscience
           ,
           for
           the
           clensing
           of
           the
           hart
           :
           
           By
           which
           worke
           of
           his
           ,
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           dead
           and
           barren
           heart
           becomes
           more
           fruitfull
           than
           euer
           Egypt
           did
           by
           the
           inundation
           of
           Nilus
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           all
           this
           
             grace
             of
             Action
          
           is
           imperfect
           in
           this
           life
           ;
           therefore
           that
           our
           hearts
           may
           become
           truly
           good
           and
           honest
           ,
           there
           needs
           also
           the
           
             grace
             of
             Acceptation
          
           .
           The
           best
           ground
           is
           good
           but
           in
           part
           ,
           and
           ,
           
             No
             man
             can
             say
             his
             heart
             is
             cleane
             ,
          
           
           but
           much
           euill
           and
           guile
           will
           cleaue
           vnto
           it
           .
           Yet
           where
           God
           hath
           begun
           a
           good
           worke
           ,
           and
           beholds
           a
           constant
           purpose
           of
           good
           ,
           resoluing
           against
           all
           sinne
           ,
           and
           to
           please
           him
           in
           all
           things
           :
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           behold
           onely
           the
           worke
           of
           his
           owne
           finger
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           vs
           onely
           in
           our
           Head
           ,
           in
           whom
           he
           beholds
           vs
           
             all
             faire
          
           and
           good
           ,
           
           imputing
           his
           goodnesse
           to
           vs
           ,
           and
           couering
           our
           remainders
           of
           euill
           in
           him
           .
           Thus
           hee
           esteemed
           Nathaniel
           (
           in
           whom
           great
           weaknesse
           appeared
           )
           
             a
             true
             Israelite
             ,
             in
             whom
             was
             no
             guile
             ,
          
           Ioh.
           1.47
           .
           that
           is
           ,
           none
           raigning
           ,
           none
           imputed
           .
           And
           so
           hee
           esteemes
           vs
           also
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           we
           are
           comming
           vnto
           ,
           and
           shall
           attaine
           ;
           not
           by
           that
           we
           haue
           attained
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           Meanes
           whereby
           our
           hearts
           become
           good
           .
        
         
           Now
           of
           the
           Markes
           whereby
           they
           may
           be
           knowne
           so
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           ,
           because
           
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             is
             deceitfull
             aboue
             all
             things
             ,
          
           
           and
           euery
           one
           challengeth
           to
           himselfe
           a
           good
           heart
           ,
           which
           yet
           is
           giuen
           but
           to
           a
           few
           ,
           scarce
           a
           fourth
           part
           ,
           and
           a
           better
           gift
           is
           not
           giuen
           by
           God
           to
           the
           sonnes
           of
           men
           :
           therefore
           wee
           will
           insist
           the
           longer
           to
           anatomize
           a
           good
           heart
           ,
           and
           discouer
           the
           seuerall
           passages
           and
           signes
           of
           it
           :
           which
           in
           euery
           
           thing
           will
           discouer
           it selfe
           one
           way
           or
           other
           :
           Turne
           it
           any
           way
           you
           will
           ,
           it
           is
           good
           and
           honest
           .
        
         
           
           These
           Markes
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           many
           ,
           wee
           will
           in
           generall
           reduce
           them
           to
           seuen
           heads
           ,
           and
           consider
           this
           good
           heart
           :
           1.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           God
           :
           2.
           
           Christ
           :
           3.
           
           The
           Spirit
           of
           God
           :
           4.
           
           The
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           :
           5.
           
           It selfe
           :
           6.
           
           Good
           duties
           :
           7.
           
           Sinne
           and
           euill
           .
        
         
           
           I.
           In
           respect
           of
           God
           ,
           it
           hath
           fiue
           excellent
           properties
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           it
           desires
           neerer
           vnion
           with
           God
           daily
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           shall
           set
           it
           neerer
           vnto
           God.
           For
           it
           knowes
           ,
           that
           euery
           thing
           is
           so
           much
           the
           more
           good
           ,
           as
           it
           approcheth
           vnto
           the
           chiefe
           Good.
           Dauids
           heart
           was
           a
           good
           heart
           ,
           and
           herein
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           it
           bewrayed
           it selfe
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           73.28
           .
           
             It
             is
             good
             for
             me
             to
             draw
             neere
             vnto
             God.
          
           Whereas
           an
           euill
           heart
           flyes
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           keepes
           aloofe
           from
           him
           ,
           euen
           when
           it
           drawes
           neerest
           him
           in
           his
           worship
           ,
           Esa.
           29.13
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           if
           it
           seeke
           God
           ,
           it
           will
           
             seeke
             him
             with
             the
             whole
             heart
             ,
          
           Psal.
           119.10
           .
           which
           is
           a
           sound
           conformity
           of
           the
           inward
           and
           outward
           man
           ,
           directed
           in
           the
           seruice
           of
           God
           according
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           Word
           .
           And
           because
           it
           is
           hearty
           ,
           hee
           will
           vphold
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           seeke
           him
           
             at
             all
             times
          
           ,
           morning
           and
           euening
           ,
           on
           weeke-dayes
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           on
           the
           Sabbaths
           ;
           out
           of
           Lent
           ,
           as
           deuoutly
           as
           in
           Lent
           ;
           not
           only
           when
           he
           is
           sicke
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           is
           well
           :
           
             In
             all
             places
          
           ,
           in
           his
           owne
           house
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           Gods
           House
           ,
           like
           Moses
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           same
           in
           Pharaohs
           Court
           ,
           as
           among
           Gods
           afflicted
           people
           :
           
             In
             all
             companies
          
           ,
           a
           good
           heart
           is
           euer
           like
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           stands
           to
           God
           with
           whomsoeuer
           it
           conuerseth
           ;
           Paul
           is
           a
           good
           Confessor
           and
           
           Christian
           ,
           not
           only
           among
           the
           Disciples
           ,
           but
           euen
           those
           that
           count
           Religion
           heresie
           ,
           Act.
           24.14
           .
           Nay
           ,
           it
           seeketh
           and
           serueth
           God
           alone
           ,
           if
           it
           can
           get
           no
           company
           ,
           as
           Ioshua
           ,
           c.
           24.15
           .
        
         
           Whereas
           a
           bad
           heart
           doubleth
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           diuides
           it selfe
           betweene
           God
           and
           Mammon
           :
           It
           can
           pretend
           seruice
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           blanch
           with
           Antichrist
           ,
           as
           those
           Samaritans
           that
           feared
           the
           god
           of
           the
           countrey
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Lions
           ,
           and
           the
           God
           of
           the
           nations
           ,
           2.
           
           King.
           17.33
           .
           It
           cannot
           pray
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           Iob.
           27.7
           .
           but
           in
           affliction
           diligently
           ,
           Hos.
           5.15
           .
           nor
           in
           all
           places
           ;
           neuer
           so
           kindly
           ,
           as
           when
           it
           stumbles
           into
           a
           Church
           ,
           as
           the
           Samaritans
           thought
           God
           would
           onely
           be
           worshipped
           in
           
             the
             mountaine
          
           .
           It
           can
           frame
           and
           sort
           it selfe
           to
           all
           companies
           ,
           
           entertaine
           all
           practices
           ,
           either
           of
           Protestants
           or
           Papists
           ,
           please
           the
           most
           profane
           ,
           speake
           for
           and
           against
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           good
           things
           ,
           as
           the
           occasion
           serues
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           a
           good
           heart
           will
           onely
           and
           wholly
           stand
           to
           Gods
           approbation
           in
           that
           it
           doth
           or
           doth
           not
           .
           Thus
           farre
           it
           lookes
           to
           men
           ,
           1.
           
           To
           walke
           innocently
           ,
           and
           cut
           off
           occasion
           of
           scandall
           ,
           2.
           
           To
           
             please
             his
             neighbour
             in
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
          
           Rom.
           15.2
           .
           3.
           
           To
           acquit
           himselfe
           ,
           if
           hee
           may
           come
           to
           a
           iust
           Apologie
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           faces
           of
           accusers
           say
           ,
           as
           1.
           
           Samuel
           ,
           12.3
           .
           Behold
           ,
           
           
             I
             am
             here
             this
             day
             ,
             whose
             Oxe
             ,
             or
             whose
             Asse
             haue
             I
             taken
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           But
           it
           lookes
           not
           to
           please
           man
           principally
           ;
           the
           first
           care
           is
           to
           please
           God
           :
           nor
           to
           please
           man
           by
           doing
           any
           euill
           ,
           nor
           by
           leauing
           vndone
           any
           good
           it
           is
           bound
           to
           by
           the
           calling
           ;
           it
           will
           not
           be
           afraid
           to
           depart
           from
           any
           good
           purpose
           or
           practice
           ,
           for
           mens
           displeasure
           .
           Againe
           ,
           it
           can
           set
           it selfe
           naked
           before
           
           Gods
           presence
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           desires
           to
           stand
           :
           it
           
             desires
             liuing
             and
             dying
             to
             be
             acceptable
             vnto
             him
             ,
          
           2.
           
           Cor.
           5.9
           .
           A
           true
           Israelite
           hath
           praise
           enough
           to
           bee
           
             praised
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           a
           
             Iew
             within
          
           ,
           and
           can
           more
           satisfie
           it selfe
           with
           Gods
           allowance
           ,
           than
           a
           thousand
           witnesses
           .
           Further
           ,
           it
           dares
           appeale
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           flie
           to
           his
           Tribunall
           ,
           
           when
           men
           accuse
           it
           ;
           as
           
             Dauid
             ,
             Iudge
             me
             according
             to
             mine
             innocency
          
           ;
           and
           Moses
           ,
           when
           Israel
           would
           not
           heare
           ,
           turned
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             I
             haue
             not
             taken
             so
             much
             as
             an
             Asse
             from
             them
             ,
             nor
             hurt
             any
             of
             them
             ,
          
           Numb
           .
           16.15
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           if
           men
           will
           condemne
           him
           timerously
           ,
           vnheard
           ,
           vnconuinced
           ,
           if
           all
           his
           wary
           carriage
           cannot
           obtaine
           a
           right
           iudgement
           and
           sentence
           ,
           then
           out
           of
           sence
           of
           innocency
           ,
           and
           goodnesse
           of
           conscience
           ,
           hee
           can
           contemne
           such
           vniust
           iudgement
           ,
           and
           fearelesly
           expect
           the
           Iudgement
           of
           God
           ,
           
           who
           will
           
             make
             his
             innocency
             shine
             as
             the
             light
             :
          
           as
           Dauid
           against
           his
           scoffing
           and
           slaunderous
           Michol
           ,
           2.
           
           Sam.
           6.22
           .
           
             It
             was
             before
             the
             Lord
          
           :
           and
           Paul
           against
           the
           carnall
           Corinthians
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           4.3
           .
           
             I
             care
             little
             to
             be
             iudged
             of
             any
             man.
          
           A
           good
           heart
           cares
           not
           for
           mans
           allowance
           ,
           if
           God
           allow
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           comfort
           for
           the
           seruants
           of
           God
           ,
           whether
           publike
           or
           priuate
           :
           that
           the
           testimony
           of
           their
           conscience
           makes
           them
           care
           no
           more
           for
           the
           obloquie
           of
           profane
           men
           ,
           than
           the
           barking
           of
           dogges
           .
           A
           little
           they
           may
           be
           moued
           sometimes
           (
           more
           than
           needs
           ,
           )
           but
           much
           they
           care
           not
           .
        
         
           But
           an
           euill
           heart
           cannot
           abide
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           flies
           as
           Adam
           ,
           and
           sets
           him
           out
           of
           sight
           .
           It
           dreades
           the
           Iudgement
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           trembles
           like
           Felix
           .
           It
           lookes
           asquint
           ,
           and
           dares
           not
           stand
           in
           a
           
           good
           cause
           for
           feare
           of
           men
           :
           as
           Ioh.
           12.43
           .
           
             Many
             beleeued
             ,
             but
             durst
             not
             confesse
             :
             for
             they
             loued
             the
             praise
             of
             men
             .
          
           And
           ,
           if
           it
           cannot
           be
           approued
           of
           God
           ,
           it
           is
           content
           with
           Saul
           to
           be
           
             honoured
             before
             the
             people
          
           .
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           a
           good
           heart
           resteth
           and
           reioyceth
           in
           God
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           best
           and
           onely
           portion
           :
           Psalm
           .
           73.25
           .
           
           
             Whom
             haue
             I
             in
             Heauen
             but
             thee
             ,
             or
             whom
             in
             Earth
             in
             comparison
             of
             thee
             ?
          
           It
           holds
           all
           other
           things
           as
           moouables
           ,
           vsing
           them
           as
           not
           vsing
           them
           ,
           and
           is
           onely
           comfortable
           ,
           that
           it
           wants
           not
           him
           in
           whom
           is
           no
           want
           .
           It
           knowes
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           designed
           his
           portion
           ,
           and
           maintaines
           him
           out
           of
           his
           owne
           fulnesse
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           his
           portion
           :
           both
           for
           his
           spirituall
           and
           temporall
           estate
           .
        
         
           Hence
           his
           ioy
           in
           his
           presence
           is
           the
           greatest
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           his
           sorrow
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           stepping
           aside
           and
           clouding
           his
           presence
           ;
           now
           the
           good
           heart
           mournes
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           thirsts
           for
           his
           presence
           as
           the
           Hart
           for
           water
           :
           And
           as
           the
           losse
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           is
           nothing
           to
           this
           ,
           so
           the
           whole
           world
           cannot
           make
           it
           vp
           ;
           nothing
           but
           God
           himselfe
           satisfieth
           it
           .
           And
           ,
           seeing
           God
           hath
           made
           himselfe
           his
           portion
           ,
           he
           is
           carefull
           to
           make
           himselfe
           Gods
           portion
           ,
           by
           entring
           couenant
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           Deut.
           32.10
           .
        
         
           But
           an
           euill
           heart
           affects
           God
           in
           his
           gifts
           more
           than
           himselfe
           :
           Professing
           him
           the
           best
           Benefactor
           ,
           and
           thanking
           him
           for
           all
           ;
           indeed
           it
           mindeth
           earthly
           things
           :
           And
           his
           *
           
             portion
             is
             in
             this
             life
          
           ,
           or
           else
           hath
           none
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           a
           good
           heart
           aymes
           at
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           in
           all
           things
           .
           
             In
             all
             his
             parts
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Corinth
           .
           6.20
           .
           in
           his
           body
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           his
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           spirit
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           
           a
           Spirit
           .
           
             In
             all
             his
             actions
          
           :
           whether
           naturall
           ,
           as
           eating
           ,
           drinking
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           10.31
           .
           or
           spirituall
           ,
           the
           parts
           of
           his
           worship
           :
           He
           will
           cleaue
           to
           the
           Word
           ,
           to
           know
           and
           obey
           it
           ;
           in
           prayer
           giues
           him
           the
           glory
           of
           hearing
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           confession
           ,
           Iosh.
           7.19
           .
           and
           in
           praises
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           50.23
           .
           and
           in
           beleeuing
           ,
           Rom.
           4.20
           .
           and
           a
           reuerent
           vse
           of
           his
           Name
           and
           Sabbath
           .
           Yea
           ,
           he
           will
           glorifie
           God
           ,
           what-euer
           it
           cost
           him
           :
           nothing
           is
           so
           deare
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           lay
           it
           in
           the
           scoales
           with
           Gods
           glory
           :
           And
           if
           there
           be
           an
           opportunity
           ,
           he
           will
           shew
           it
           euen
           in
           difficult
           commandements
           ,
           as
           Abraham
           ;
           and
           dangerous
           ,
           as
           Daniel
           ;
           and
           costly
           ,
           as
           Zacheus
           .
        
         
           Whereas
           an
           euill
           heart
           maketh
           shewes
           of
           glorifying
           God
           in
           spirituall
           actions
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           naturall
           :
           or
           in
           his
           actions
           ,
           not
           in
           spirit
           ;
           neither
           God
           nor
           his
           Word
           get
           any
           of
           his
           thoughts
           .
           As
           for
           duties
           of
           difficulty
           ,
           danger
           ,
           or
           cost
           ,
           it
           casts
           them
           quite
           off
           ,
           as
           Saul
           ,
           and
           the
           young
           man.
           
        
         
           Thus
           a
           good
           heart
           behaues
           it selfe
           toward
           God.
           
        
         
           
           II.
           In
           respect
           of
           Christ
           it
           hath
           fiue
           other
           excellent
           qualities
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           it
           preferreth
           Christ
           before
           a
           thousand
           worlds
           :
           All
           other
           things
           ,
           all
           aduantages
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           are
           but
           
             losse
             and
             dung
          
           in
           comparison
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Phil.
           3.8
           .
           The
           Church
           esteemes
           her
           Welbeloued
           
             the
             chiefe
             of
             ten
             thousand
          
           ,
           Cant.
           5.10
           .
           Why
           ,
           what
           seeth
           she
           in
           Christ
           aboue
           other
           ?
           what
           is
           thy
           Well-beloued
           aboue
           other
           well-beloueds
           ?
           Answ.
           She
           seeth
           in
           him
           such
           purity
           of
           nature
           ,
           such
           power
           of
           merit
           ,
           such
           perfection
           of
           loue
           ,
           such
           freedome
           in
           promises
           ,
           and
           such
           truth
           in
           performances
           ;
           as
           nothing
           in
           the
           World
           can
           so
           affect
           her
           :
           Shee
           seeth
           him
           euery
           way
           
             more
             beautifull
             
             then
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             ,
          
           Psalm
           .
           45.3
           .
           therefore
           she
           sels
           all
           for
           the
           Pearle
           :
           as
           the
           Disciples
           left
           all
           ,
           to
           follow
           Christ.
           
        
         
           But
           can
           an
           euill
           heart
           espy
           such
           beauty
           in
           Christ
           ?
           or
           can
           it
           thus
           affect
           him
           ?
           Is
           not
           a
           Pigge
           better
           to
           a
           Gadaren
           ,
           or
           a
           messe
           of
           pottage
           to
           a
           profane
           Esau
           ?
           Who
           almost
           preferres
           not
           the
           riches
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           aboue
           the
           riches
           of
           Christ
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           Christ
           and
           his
           profession
           are
           generally
           esteemed
           the
           greatest
           losse
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           a
           good
           heart
           reioyceth
           more
           in
           Christ
           and
           his
           loue
           ,
           than
           in
           all
           worldly
           ioyes
           :
           Cant.
           1.3
           .
           
             We
             will
             reioyce
             and
             be
             glad
             in
             thee
             :
             thy
             loue
             is
             better
             than
             wine
             .
          
           And
           Dauid
           will
           make
           the
           
             Lord
             his
             song
             all
             the
             day
             long
             .
             Quest.
          
           Why
           ,
           what
           cause
           of
           ioy
           is
           there
           in
           Christ
           ?
           Answ.
           1.
           
           A
           good
           heart
           seeth
           in
           Christ
           a
           full
           redemption
           from
           wrath
           ,
           and
           pardon
           of
           sinne
           :
           therefore
           
             reioyceth
             in
             God
             his
             Sauiour
          
           ,
           as
           Mary
           ,
           Luk.
           1.46
           .
           Esa.
           61.10
           .
           I
           will
           greatly
           reioyce
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           saith
           the
           Church
           :
           
             for
             he
             hath
             clothed
             me
             with
             garments
             of
             saluation
             .
          
           2.
           
           It
           seeth
           in
           Christ
           Gods
           fauour
           returned
           ,
           a
           new
           couenant
           and
           league
           of
           friendship
           made
           with
           God
           ;
           himselfe
           ,
           of
           an
           heire
           of
           wrath
           ,
           made
           an
           adopted
           sonne
           ,
           an
           heire
           of
           God
           ,
           
           and
           
             co-heire
             with
             Iesus
             Christ.
          
           3.
           
           It
           seeth
           by
           Christ
           the
           Spirit
           put
           into
           his
           soule
           ,
           sealing
           vp
           Gods
           loue
           ,
           chasing
           away
           ignorāce
           ,
           being
           the
           Spirit
           of
           light
           ,
           working
           faith
           ,
           and
           kindling
           the
           prayer
           of
           faith
           ,
           sending
           it
           boldly
           to
           the
           Throne
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           making
           it
           cry
           ,
           Abba
           Father
           ,
           with
           assurance
           that
           we
           can
           but
           aske
           and
           haue
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           are
           not
           so
           ready
           to
           knocke
           as
           he
           to
           open
           .
           It
           feeles
           the
           vertue
           of
           Christs
           death
           ,
           killing
           corruptiō
           ,
           and
           perfecting
           his
           sanctification
           .
           4.
           
           It
           sees
           in
           Christ
           
           a
           blessed
           future
           estate
           of
           glory
           prepared
           for
           it selfe
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           shall
           behold
           the
           face
           of
           God
           in
           Heauen
           ,
           
           and
           in
           body
           become
           like
           the
           
             glorious
             body
          
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           when
           all
           fruites
           of
           sinne
           shall
           bee
           absent
           ,
           and
           no
           part
           of
           blessednesse
           wanting
           vnto
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           can
           an
           euill
           or
           carnall
           heart
           thus
           reioyce
           ,
           which
           hath
           no
           part
           in
           Christ
           ,
           no
           portion
           among
           the
           sonnes
           of
           God
           ,
           no
           spirit
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           ruleth
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           no
           portion
           but
           on
           earth
           ?
           No
           ,
           their
           ioy
           is
           lower
           than
           so
           :
           in
           their
           wisdome
           ,
           wealth
           ,
           strength
           ;
           in
           their
           Wiues
           ,
           Children
           ,
           cattell
           ;
           in
           honour
           ,
           pleasure
           ,
           lusts
           and
           sinnes
           .
           
             The
             stranger
             enters
             not
             into
             this
             ioy
             ,
          
           Prou.
           14.10
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           a
           good
           heart
           seeing
           ,
           that
           Christ
           hath
           giuen
           himselfe
           wholly
           to
           it
           ,
           giues
           it selfe
           wholly
           to
           him
           .
           For
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           mutuall
           couenant
           made
           betweene
           Christ
           and
           the
           beleeuing
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           spirituall
           contract
           and
           marriage
           ,
           Christ
           the
           true
           and
           louing
           husband
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           giues
           himselfe
           and
           all
           his
           substance
           to
           the
           faithfull
           soule
           :
           And
           she
           being
           allured
           by
           his
           louing
           and
           faithfull
           promises
           ,
           giues
           her selfe
           wholly
           to
           him
           in
           duty
           and
           affection
           :
           Cant.
           6.2
           .
           
             My
             welbeloued
             is
             mine
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             his
             .
             He
             is
             mine
             :
          
           ]
           not
           in
           common
           graces
           ,
           or
           generall
           fauours
           ,
           but
           in
           speciall
           and
           sauing
           graces
           ,
           by
           an
           inward
           and
           secret
           presence
           ,
           by
           a
           most
           neere
           and
           vndiuided
           coniunction
           .
           For
           two
           persons
           to
           say
           they
           are
           man
           and
           wife
           ,
           onely
           because
           of
           some
           common
           fauours
           passed
           ,
           He
           did
           me
           a
           good
           turne
           ,
           gaue
           me
           such
           a
           gift
           ,
           &c.
           is
           absurd
           .
           It
           is
           the
           chamber
           and
           bed-presence
           ,
           secret
           and
           inward
           company
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           signe
           of
           marriage
           .
           So
           say
           ,
           Christ
           is
           thine
           ,
           not
           by
           common
           fauours
           ,
           but
           when
           
           hee
           meets
           the
           soule
           with
           sweet
           refreshings
           ,
           and
           comes
           and
           lodgeth
           in
           thee
           by
           the
           faith
           of
           thy
           heart
           .
        
         
           
             And
             I
             am
             his
          
           .
           ]
           His
           Spouse
           and
           wife
           ,
           and
           haue
           giuen
           my
           whole
           selfe
           vnto
           him
           :
           for
           heerein
           I
           see
           all
           my
           happinesse
           placed
           .
           He
           communicates
           his
           nature
           to
           me
           ,
           euen
           
             the
             Diuine
             nature
          
           ,
           2.
           
           Pet.
           1.4
           .
           and
           changeth
           mine
           :
           he
           makes
           his
           wife
           glorious
           ,
           Ephes.
           5.27
           .
           Moses
           marryeth
           an
           Ethiopian
           ,
           and
           cannot
           change
           her
           colour
           :
           But
           he
           makes
           me
           ,
           of
           a
           sinner
           ,
           a
           Saint
           ;
           of
           a
           Saint
           in
           earth
           ,
           a
           Saint
           in
           heauen
           .
           He
           aduanceth
           my
           estate
           euery
           way
           :
           hee
           being
           rich
           ,
           I
           cannot
           bee
           poore
           ;
           he
           communicates
           with
           me
           all
           his
           goods
           ;
           his
           righteousnesse
           ,
           his
           life
           ,
           his
           glory
           are
           all
           mine
           .
           And
           he
           euer
           commiserates
           my
           estate
           ,
           as
           a
           louing
           husband
           doth
           his
           wiues
           :
           
             in
             all
             my
             troubles
             he
             is
             troubled
             .
          
           
           And
           therefore
           well
           said
           I
           ,
           
             I
             am
             his
          
           .
        
         
           But
           an
           euill
           heart
           contracts
           it selfe
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           the
           seruice
           of
           lusts
           ,
           as
           Ephraim
           followes
           after
           
             many
             louers
          
           ,
           Hos.
           2.5
           .
           committing
           spirituall
           harlotry
           with
           all
           base
           suters
           ,
           and
           estranged
           from
           Christ.
           And
           Christ
           not
           being
           thine
           ,
           thou
           canst
           not
           say
           thou
           art
           his
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
           a
           good
           heart
           prepares
           a
           roome
           in
           it
           for
           Christ
           to
           dwell
           in
           .
           It
           knowes
           ,
           that
           in
           spirituall
           contract
           ,
           cohabitation
           is
           most
           necessary
           :
           Ephes.
           3.17
           .
           —
           
             that
             Christ
             may
             dwell
             in
             your
             hearts
             by
             faith
             .
          
           It
           knowes
           ,
           that
           Christ
           will
           dwell
           there
           ,
           not
           onely
           as
           a
           Master
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           ruling
           ,
           preseruing
           ,
           prouiding
           ;
           but
           as
           a
           Lord
           in
           his
           Temple
           .
           It
           knowes
           ,
           that
           a
           common
           man
           will
           not
           dwell
           in
           an
           hog-sty
           ,
           much
           lesse
           will
           the
           holy
           Lord
           in
           any
           but
           an
           holy
           place
           .
           It
           
           knowes
           also
           ,
           that
           Christ
           hath
           prepared
           for
           it
           a
           sweet
           roome
           in
           heauen
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           will
           fit
           it selfe
           as
           a
           sweet
           lodging
           for
           Christ
           :
           still
           repairing
           the
           ruines
           ,
           and
           proceeding
           to
           full
           sanctification
           :
           still
           beating
           out
           more
           lights
           ,
           because
           the
           light
           abides
           not
           darke
           corners
           :
           sweeping
           out
           daily
           with
           the
           besome
           of
           mortification
           ,
           all
           lusts
           both
           of
           heart
           and
           life
           ,
           and
           watering
           the
           chamber
           with
           teares
           of
           repentance
           :
           It
           receiues
           nothing
           in
           ,
           that
           may
           offend
           him
           or
           grieue
           his
           Spirit
           :
           And
           ,
           as
           the
           Lords
           Temple
           ,
           perfumes
           it
           daily
           with
           the
           morning
           and
           euening
           sacrifices
           of
           Prayer
           and
           Praise
           .
           Finally
           ,
           it
           trimmes
           and
           decks
           it selfe
           with
           graces
           ,
           that
           Christ
           may
           take
           delight
           to
           dwell
           and
           content
           himselfe
           there
           .
        
         
           But
           an
           euill
           heart
           cares
           not
           where
           Christ
           lodgeth
           ,
           so
           he
           lodge
           not
           in
           it
           :
           in
           the
           mouth
           or
           hand
           he
           may
           .
           Neither
           cares
           it
           how
           nasty
           it
           lye
           ;
           it
           is
           alwayes
           sweet
           enough
           for
           the
           diuell
           and
           lusts
           ,
           and
           lookes
           for
           no
           better
           ghests
           :
           like
           a
           Tauerne
           dore
           ,
           open
           to
           all
           ghests
           .
        
         
           
           Fifthly
           ,
           a
           good
           heart
           conformes
           it selfe
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           will
           
             walke
             as
             he
             gaue
             example
          
           .
           For
           it
           knowes
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           hath
           set
           him
           out
           ,
           not
           as
           a
           Redeemer
           only
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           patterne
           of
           good
           life
           and
           imitation
           :
           And
           that
           there
           is
           almost
           no
           Christian
           duty
           ,
           vnto
           which
           we
           are
           not
           vrged
           by
           his
           example
           ;
           as
           humility
           ,
           Phil.
           2.5
           .
           patience
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           2.21
           .
           loue
           of
           the
           brethren
           ,
           Eph.
           5.2
           .
           forgiuenesse
           of
           others
           ,
           Ephes.
           4.32
           .
           fidelity
           in
           our
           function
           ,
           Heb.
           3.1
           ,
           2.
           beneficence
           to
           poore
           Saints
           ,
           2.
           
           Cor.
           8.9
           .
           and
           obedience
           ,
           both
           actiue
           and
           passiue
           ,
           Heb.
           12.2
           .
           and
           constancy
           in
           profession
           ,
           1.
           
           Tim.
           6.13
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           as
           a
           seruant
           ,
           it
           striues
           to
           doe
           as
           his
           Lord
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Lords
           own
           precept
           ,
           Ioh.
           13.15
        
         
         
           Whereas
           a
           bad
           heart
           will
           haue
           Christ
           a
           Sauiour
           ,
           not
           a
           samplar
           :
           takes
           what
           benefit
           it
           can
           by
           his
           death
           ,
           but
           neuer
           lookes
           to
           his
           life
           ,
           to
           tread
           in
           his
           steps
           :
           and
           protesteth
           he
           beleeues
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           his
           Lord
           ,
           but
           neuer
           conformes
           it selfe
           to
           his
           practice
           .
           But
           ,
           no
           direction
           by
           the
           life
           of
           Christ
           ,
           no
           saluation
           by
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           disposition
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           toward
           Christ.
           
        
         
           III.
           It
           lookes
           vnto
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ;
           
           in
           foure
           kindes
           of
           Notes
           :
           1.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           spirituall
           assurance
           :
           2.
           
           Spirituall
           worship
           :
           3.
           
           Spirituall
           graces
           :
           4.
           
           Spirituall
           growth
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           :
           Because
           this
           heart
           is
           in
           vnion
           with
           Christ
           ,
           it
           hath
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           working
           the
           assurance
           of
           his
           adoption
           .
           This
           is
           the
           heart
           ,
           into
           which
           God
           sends
           the
           Spirit
           of
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           crying
           Abba
           Father
           ,
           Gal.
           4.6
           .
           that
           is
           ,
           hee
           assureth
           vs
           that
           wee
           are
           actually
           sonnes
           by
           grace
           ,
           who
           are
           no
           sonnes
           by
           nature
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           assurance
           is
           ,
           first
           ,
           
           from
           
             the
             witnesse
             of
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           Rom.
           8.16
           .
           which
           is
           a
           secret
           information
           of
           Gods
           loue
           and
           fatherly
           affection
           ,
           and
           a
           still
           voyce
           from
           heauen
           into
           the
           heart
           ,
           that
           God
           in
           Christ
           is
           become
           thy
           God
           :
           And
           is
           euer
           met
           with
           a
           motion
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           inspired
           by
           the
           same
           Spirit
           ,
           stedfastly
           resting
           it selfe
           in
           the
           fauour
           of
           God
           ,
           now
           a
           Father
           in
           Iesus
           Christ.
           This
           being
           witnessed
           by
           the
           Spirit
           to
           all
           Beleeuers
           ,
           we
           know
           ,
           his
           testimony
           is
           true
           ,
           being
           a
           
             Spirit
             of
             truth
          
           that
           cannot
           lye
           ,
           Ioh.
           14.17
           .
           and
           being
           the
           
             searcher
             of
             the
             deepes
             of
             God
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Cor.
           2.10
           .
           Suppose
           thou
           hadst
           an
           Angell
           (
           as
           Daniel
           ,
           chap.
           9.23
           .
           and
           Mary
           ,
           
           Luk.
           1.28
           .
           )
           come
           from
           heauen
           ,
           to
           tell
           thee
           thou
           art
           
             greatly
             beloued
             of
             God
          
           ,
           this
           were
           a
           great
           priuiledge
           and
           confirmation
           .
           But
           thou
           hast
           another
           manner
           of
           messenger
           than
           either
           Angell
           or
           Arch-angell
           ,
           speaking
           not
           to
           the
           eare
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           to
           testifie
           Gods
           affection
           :
           and
           no
           child
           of
           God
           is
           deceiued
           in
           this
           witnesse
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           assurance
           commeth
           by
           the
           
             first
             fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           Rom.
           8.23
           .
           These
           
             first
             fruits
          
           are
           the
           sweet
           graces
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           wee
           receiue
           in
           small
           measure
           in
           comparison
           ,
           an
           handfull
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           peace
           ,
           ioy
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           as
           by
           the
           first
           fruits
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           had
           giuen
           them
           beginnings
           ,
           assured
           to
           put
           them
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           whole
           :
           so
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           our
           comfort
           ,
           deliuers
           vs
           presently
           first
           fruits
           :
           And
           as
           hee
           dealt
           with
           Israel
           in
           the
           Wildernesse
           ,
           caused
           the
           Spyes
           to
           bring
           clusters
           and
           fruits
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           partly
           to
           put
           them
           in
           possession
           ,
           partly
           to
           prouoke
           an
           earnest
           desire
           in
           them
           by
           tasting
           ,
           and
           partly
           to
           refresh
           them
           in
           so
           wearisome
           a
           pilgrimage
           :
           Euen
           so
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           who
           is
           gone
           into
           heauenly
           Canaan
           ,
           not
           to
           view
           ,
           but
           take
           possession
           ,
           hath
           sent
           downe
           other
           manner
           of
           fruits
           ,
           not
           by
           Spyes
           ,
           but
           his
           blessed
           Spirit
           ,
           for
           our
           comfort
           and
           confirmation
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           this
           assurance
           commeth
           by
           the
           
             seale
             of
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           Ephes.
           1.13
           .
           
             Ye
             are
             sealed
             by
             that
             holy
             Spirit
             of
             promise
             .
          
           Letters
           and
           Deeds
           are
           sealed
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           ratified
           and
           authenticall
           :
           so
           God
           hath
           not
           onely
           giuen
           vs
           his
           word
           &
           promise
           ,
           but
           sealed
           for
           our
           confirmation
           :
           Implying
           foure
           things
           :
           1.
           
           A
           Writing
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           promise
           of
           adoption
           ,
           or
           inheritance
           of
           Saints
           .
           2.
           
           Inke
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           exciting
           
           faith
           .
           3.
           
           The
           Table
           or
           parchment
           ,
           the
           beleeuing
           heart
           .
           And
           4.
           
           The
           seale
           by
           which
           it
           is
           ratified
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           the
           gift
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           a
           seale
           ,
           leaues
           an
           impression
           of
           it selfe
           ,
           sanctifying
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           renewing
           it
           to
           a
           new
           creature
           :
           All
           these
           in
           2.
           
           Cor.
           3.2
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           this
           assurance
           comes
           by
           the
           
             earnest
             of
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           
           Ephes.
           1.14
           .
           
             which
             is
             the
             earnest
             of
             our
             inheritance
             :
          
           2.
           
           Cor.
           1.22
           .
           
             Who
             hath
             sealed
             vs
             ,
             and
             giuen
             vs
             the
             earnest
             of
             his
             Spirit
             .
          
           Now
           where
           an
           earnest
           is
           ,
           there
           is
           ,
           1.
           
           A
           contract
           or
           bargaine
           :
           namely
           ,
           the
           couenant
           betweene
           God
           and
           vs
           ,
           of
           our
           adoption
           and
           inheritance
           .
           2.
           
           The
           earnest
           confirmes
           the
           seller
           ,
           that
           hee
           shall
           receiue
           the
           whole
           price
           as
           certainly
           as
           that
           :
           so
           the
           gift
           of
           Regeneration
           confirmes
           vs
           ,
           that
           wee
           shall
           receiue
           whatsoeuer
           is
           promised
           in
           the
           Couenant
           .
           3.
           
           The
           earnest
           is
           a
           part
           of
           the
           price
           ,
           and
           reckoned
           in
           the
           payment
           :
           so
           the
           worke
           of
           grace
           begun
           ,
           is
           a
           little
           part
           of
           eternall
           life
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           great
           summe
           ,
           which
           being
           promised
           and
           earnested
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           shall
           bee
           fully
           paid
           in
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           this
           assurance
           comes
           by
           the
           
             liberty
             of
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           called
           euery
           where
           a
           
             free
             Spirit
          
           :
           
           freeing
           the
           minde
           from
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           bringing
           in
           a
           new
           light
           to
           know
           God
           and
           Christ
           as
           ours
           :
           freeing
           the
           heart
           from
           hatred
           ,
           and
           working
           new
           sparkles
           of
           loue
           to
           God
           and
           our
           neighbour
           :
           freeing
           the
           will
           from
           rebellion
           ,
           and
           working
           new
           motions
           ,
           to
           fly
           and
           auoyd
           sinne
           ,
           and
           to
           imbrace
           righteousnesse
           and
           holinesse
           :
           freeing
           the
           affections
           from
           slauish
           feare
           and
           terrors
           ,
           which
           kept
           them
           from
           the
           Throne
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           sending
           them
           before
           God
           as
           children
           ,
           with
           child-like
           
           affections
           ,
           of
           boldnesse
           and
           assurance
           to
           speed
           in
           their
           prayers
           :
           Also
           from
           the
           slauish
           feare
           of
           men
           .
           Finally
           ,
           freeing
           the
           conscience
           and
           conuersation
           from
           dead
           workes
           ,
           and
           bringing
           forth
           sweet
           and
           heauenly
           motions
           ,
           with
           much
           assurance
           and
           settling
           in
           the
           grace
           receiued
           ,
           so
           as
           no
           water
           can
           quench
           the
           sparke
           of
           life
           and
           loue
           breathed
           in
           by
           this
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord.
           And
           freeing
           the
           members
           ,
           to
           be
           weapons
           of
           righteousnesse
           :
           Rom.
           6.18
           ,
           19
           ,
           20.
           
        
         
           I
           haue
           been
           the
           larger
           in
           this
           Note
           ,
           because
           heere
           is
           a
           most
           essentiall
           difference
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           from
           a
           bad
           ;
           and
           to
           meet
           with
           the
           errour
           of
           Papists
           ,
           and
           profanenesse
           of
           Protestants
           ,
           who
           reiect
           so
           sweet
           assurance
           ,
           as
           not
           possible
           ,
           or
           not
           needfull
           .
        
         
           
           But
           ,
           as
           no
           good
           heart
           can
           bee
           without
           it
           ;
           so
           no
           bad
           heart
           euer
           attained
           it
           .
           1.
           
           A
           false
           heart
           hath
           a
           presumption
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           the
           witnesse
           :
           for
           Gods
           Spirit
           neuer
           witnesseth
           an
           vntruth
           ;
           this
           inward
           testimony
           cannot
           stand
           with
           outward
           profanenesse
           ,
           or
           the
           raigne
           of
           any
           sinne
           .
           2.
           
           It
           will
           say
           ,
           it
           hath
           the
           
             first
             fruits
          
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           ioy
           ,
           peace
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           which
           indeed
           is
           senselesnesse
           and
           deadnesse
           ,
           fruits
           of
           the
           flesh
           .
           It
           knowes
           not
           what
           those
           fruits
           meane
           ,
           scarce
           
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
          
           
           
             or
             no.
          
           It
           can
           hope
           for
           full
           fruits
           ,
           though
           it
           neuer
           had
           first
           fruits
           ;
           for
           glory
           ,
           though
           it
           reiect
           grace
           ;
           and
           for
           saluation
           ,
           without
           sanctification
           .
           3.
           
           It
           will
           hold
           it selfe
           sealed
           :
           but
           where
           is
           
             the
             impression
          
           ?
           If
           ignorance
           ,
           contempt
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           earthlinesse
           ,
           or
           following
           of
           lusts
           bee
           the
           stampe
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           none
           can
           deny
           it
           vpon
           them
           :
           But
           if
           holinesse
           ,
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           purity
           ,
           piety
           ,
           righteousnesse
           bee
           it
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           such
           thing
           .
           4.
           
           It
           
           brags
           of
           an
           earnest
           ,
           but
           hath
           gone
           thorow
           with
           no
           bargaine
           :
           it
           comes
           to
           Gods
           Market
           ,
           and
           sees
           ,
           and
           cheapens
           ,
           but
           leaues
           the
           commodity
           as
           too
           deare
           ,
           cannot
           part
           with
           all
           his
           lusts
           .
           5.
           
           It
           boasts
           of
           freedome
           ,
           which
           indeed
           is
           liberty
           or
           licentiousnesse
           :
           Slaues
           they
           were
           to
           lusts
           and
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           slaues
           they
           are
           ;
           drunkards
           ,
           adulterers
           ,
           slanderers
           ,
           haters
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           both
           in
           themselues
           ,
           and
           others
           .
           If
           these
           can
           bring
           assurance
           ,
           they
           are
           sure
           enough
           .
        
         
           Labour
           for
           this
           assurance
           ,
           without
           which
           thou
           hast
           not
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           if
           thou
           hast
           not
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           thou
           art
           
             none
             of
             his
          
           ,
           Rom.
           8.9
           .
           But
           if
           thou
           hast
           him
           ,
           
           thou
           mayest
           discerne
           him
           by
           
             gracious
             counsels
             ,
             heauenly
             motions
          
           ,
           and
           
             holy
             reluctations
          
           .
        
         
           The
           
             second
             sort
             of
             Rules
          
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           ,
           for
           
             spirituall
             Worship
          
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           must
           proceed
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               From
               Gods
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               From
               our
               spirits
               .
            
          
        
         
           From
           Gods
           Spirit
           :
           1.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           inspiration
           and
           motion
           :
           the
           good
           heart
           knowes
           ,
           that
           no
           part
           of
           Gods
           Worship
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           the
           breath
           &
           birth
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           can
           please
           him
           :
           for
           ,
           
             that
             which
             is
             of
             flesh
             ,
             is
             flesh
             .
          
           1.
           
           Cor.
           12.3
           .
           
             No
             man
             can
             say
          
           ,
           
           
             Iesus
             is
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           either
           confesse
           ,
           or
           praise
           ,
           or
           pray
           ,
           or
           obey
           in
           faith
           and
           confidence
           ,
           
             but
             by
             the
             Spirit
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           speciall
           gift
           of
           the
           Spirit
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           as
           of
           prayer
           ,
           Rom.
           8.26
           .
           
             The
             Spirit
             makes
             requests
             in
             vs
             :
          
           so
           of
           all
           Diuine
           duties
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           is
           the
           Author
           and
           inspirer
           .
           2.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           direction
           :
           as
           in
           that
           one
           part
           of
           worship
           ,
           so
           the
           Spirit
           directs
           the
           good
           heart
           in
           all
           ,
           Rom.
           8.27
           .
           
             To
             aske
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God.
          
           It
           is
           carefull
           to
           keepe
           it selfe
           to
           the
           Commandement
           ,
           
           lest
           it
           be
           said
           of
           any
           of
           his
           seruices
           ,
           
           
             Who
             required
             this
             at
             your
             hands
             ?
          
           It
           will
           neither
           goe
           blind-fold
           ,
           nor
           by
           any
           light
           but
           God
           owne
           ;
           knowing
           ,
           that
           as
           wee
           see
           the
           Sunne
           by
           his
           owne
           light
           ,
           so
           we
           can
           goe
           to
           God
           onely
           by
           his
           owne
           light
           and
           direction
           .
           3.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           assistance
           :
           A
           good
           heart
           sees
           his
           owne
           weaknes
           ,
           and
           in
           entring
           any
           holy
           duty
           ,
           to
           which
           it
           is
           most
           vnapt
           ,
           labours
           to
           get
           the
           Spirit
           to
           
             helpe
             his
             infirmities
          
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           
           For
           as
           wee
           know
           not
           what
           to
           pray
           ,
           so
           wee
           know
           not
           how
           to
           turne
           our selues
           to
           any
           
             spirituall
             worship
          
           ,
           vnlesse
           the
           Spirit
           helpe
           vs.
           The
           Disciples
           cannot
           pray
           ,
           vnlesse
           they
           bee
           taught
           .
           The
           Eunuch
           cannot
           vnderstand
           without
           a
           guide
           .
           Wee
           are
           borne
           deafe
           ,
           and
           dumbe
           ,
           can
           neither
           heare
           God
           ,
           nor
           speake
           to
           God
           ;
           and
           blinde
           ,
           and
           cannot
           see
           him
           .
           But
           at
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           dumbe
           speake
           ,
           the
           deafe
           heare
           ,
           and
           the
           blinde
           see
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           this
           
             spirituall
             worship
          
           must
           proceed
           from
           our
           owne
           spirits
           :
           Rom.
           1.9
           .
           —
           
             whom
             I
             serue
             in
             my
             spirit
             .
          
           And
           this
           spirit
           must
           bee
           ,
           1.
           
           A
           contrite
           and
           an
           
           humble
           spirit
           ,
           such
           as
           
             Hannahs
             ,
             A
             woman
             of
             a
             bruised
             spirit
             :
          
           
           for
           ,
           
             in
             such
             sacrifices
             God
             delighteth
          
           .
           Because
           this
           hath
           griefe
           for
           want
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           present
           corruption
           ,
           and
           a
           thirsting
           after
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Well-springs
           of
           grace
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           promise
           of
           acceptance
           is
           made
           .
           2.
           
           It
           must
           be
           a
           ready
           and
           cheerfull
           spirit
           ,
           Exod.
           25.2
           .
           and
           35.5
           .
           The
           Lord
           will
           haue
           none
           to
           
           offer
           toward
           the
           Tabernacle
           ,
           but
           
             whose
             heart
             was
             free
             ,
             and
             whose
             spirit
             made
             him
             willing
             .
          
           Gods
           Spirit
           being
           a
           
             free
             Spirit
          
           ,
           makes
           the
           spirit
           of
           a
           Beleeuer
           free
           also
           .
           Hee
           
             loues
             a
             cheerfull
             giuer
          
           ,
           a
           free
           will-offering
           ,
           
           2.
           
           Cor.
           9.
           3.
           
           It
           must
           be
           a
           sincere
           and
           innocent
           spirit
           ,
           
           voyd
           of
           guile
           and
           hypocrisie
           ,
           voyd
           of
           raigning
           sinne
           ,
           offering
           his
           worship
           ,
           not
           for
           shew
           and
           ostentation
           ,
           not
           couering
           deceit
           and
           hollownesse
           with
           a
           shew
           of
           holinesse
           .
           For
           well
           it
           knowes
           ,
           that
           God
           requires
           
             pure
             hands
          
           to
           be
           lifted
           vp
           euery
           where
           :
           
           and
           that
           one
           sinne
           suffered
           in
           the
           soule
           ,
           ingrosseth
           and
           eateth
           vp
           all
           the
           inward
           worship
           due
           to
           God
           ;
           as
           the
           seuen
           leane
           Kine
           did
           eate
           vp
           the
           fat
           .
           4.
           
           It
           must
           be
           a
           feruent
           and
           zealous
           spirit
           ,
           not
           worshipping
           coldly
           ,
           nor
           
           perfunctorily
           .
           Our
           tongues
           naturally
           are
           tyed
           ,
           or
           frozen
           ,
           and
           cleaue
           to
           the
           roofe
           of
           our
           mouth
           :
           but
           the
           Spirit
           makes
           vs
           speake
           with
           new
           tongues
           ,
           with
           
             fiery
             tongues
          
           ,
           with
           heat
           and
           feruency
           ,
           in
           prayer
           ,
           praises
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           Gods
           worship
           .
           
        
         
           Thus
           is
           God
           onely
           and
           truly
           worshipped
           from
           a
           good
           and
           honest
           heart
           ,
           which
           onely
           is
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           .
           In
           this
           Temple
           ,
           the
           Arke
           of
           the
           soule
           keepes
           the
           Manna
           ,
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           In
           this
           Temple
           the
           sweet
           Incense
           of
           praises
           is
           daily
           offered
           vpon
           the
           Altar
           of
           a
           pure
           heart
           .
           In
           this
           ,
           prayers
           are
           preferred
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           breathing
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           not
           onely
           for
           vs
           ,
           but
           in
           vs
           ,
           crying
           ,
           Abba
           Father
           .
           In
           this
           ,
           the
           candle
           of
           faith
           euer
           burneth
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           neuer
           goeth
           out
           .
           In
           this
           lastly
           ,
           wee
           haue
           the
           Oracle
           of
           God
           counselling
           vs
           ,
           and
           his
           Mercy-seate
           couering
           vs.
           
        
         
           But
           an
           euill
           heart
           cannot
           performe
           
             spirituall
             worship
          
           :
           cannot
           pray
           ,
           or
           praise
           ,
           or
           confesse
           ,
           because
           it
           wants
           the
           Spirit
           .
           It
           neuer
           thinkes
           it
           needs
           helpe
           to
           pray
           or
           serue
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           hardest
           worke
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           neuer
           done
           without
           helpe
           from
           heauen
           .
           It
           can
           sometimes
           easily
           speake
           of
           God
           ,
           hardly
           vnto
           
           him
           :
           or
           to
           him
           can
           vse
           many
           words
           of
           prayer
           ,
           but
           wants
           the
           sigh●s
           and
           grones
           excited
           by
           the
           Spirit
           .
           Any
           language
           is
           readier
           to
           it
           ,
           than
           the
           language
           of
           the
           Spirit
           .
           It
           can
           content
           it selfe
           with
           the
           deed
           done
           ,
           and
           neuer
           care
           for
           the
           Mouer
           or
           manner
           :
           whereas
           no
           sacrifice
           did
           euer
           please
           God
           ,
           without
           fire
           from
           heauen
           kindling
           it
           .
           It
           can
           performe
           bodily
           worship
           ,
           
             offer
             a
             thousand
             Rammes
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             ten
             thousand
             riuers
             of
             Oyle
             ,
             yea
             and
             the
             first
             borne
             of
             his
             body
             :
          
           but
           cannot
           offer
           his
           heart
           ,
           nor
           part
           with
           his
           deare
           sinnes
           .
           It
           is
           vncheerfull
           and
           heauie
           in
           such
           parts
           of
           Gods
           seruice
           ,
           because
           there
           wants
           an
           internall
           mouer
           :
           he
           is
           driuen
           from
           without
           ,
           not
           drawne
           or
           led
           by
           the
           Spirit
           within
           ,
           and
           is
           as
           a
           Fish
           out
           of
           his
           element
           .
           Prayer
           and
           Sermons
           are
           too
           long
           ,
           too
           many
           ,
           and
           euery
           thing
           too
           much
           this
           way
           .
           It
           can
           pretend
           zeale
           and
           forwardnesse
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           in
           some
           superstitious
           and
           formall
           deuotions
           :
           and
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           bee
           most
           zealous
           against
           the
           power
           and
           sincere
           practice
           of
           true
           piety
           .
           In
           a
           word
           :
        
         
           Of
           all
           the
           seruice
           and
           sacrifice
           of
           wicked
           men
           ,
           Salomon
           saith
           ,
           Prou.
           15.8
           .
           
             It
             is
             an
             abomination
             to
             the
             Lord.
          
           For
           1.
           
           The
           sacrifice
           is
           an
           vncleane
           beast
           ,
           and
           hatefull
           ,
           Tit.
           1.15
           .
           
             To
             the
             vncleane
             ,
             all
             is
             vncleane
             .
          
           2.
           
           They
           lay
           it
           not
           on
           the
           Altar
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           tender
           it
           not
           in
           Christs
           mediation
           .
           3.
           
           They
           want
           fire
           and
           feruency
           ,
           zeale
           and
           affection
           ,
           to
           put
           to
           it
           .
           4.
           
           They
           lay
           not
           their
           hands
           on
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Calfe
           ,
           confessing
           in
           the
           sense
           of
           sinne
           ,
           their
           owne
           vnworthinesse
           ,
           and
           guiltinesse
           .
           How
           can
           God
           accept
           a
           seruice
           ,
           wanting
           these
           foure
           things
           ?
        
         
           
           The
           
             third
             sort
             of
             Rules
          
           concerning
           the
           Spirit
           of
           
           God
           ,
           is
           for
           
             Spirituall
             Graces
          
           .
           These
           in
           soundnesse
           are
           a
           sure
           signe
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           .
           I
           will
           instance
           in
           fiue
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           is
           humiliation
           ,
           and
           sound
           inward
           sorrow
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           cause
           what
           way
           soeuer
           it
           lookes
           .
           1.
           
           If
           it
           
           looke
           to
           God
           ,
           it
           sees
           him
           infinitely
           prouoked
           ,
           
           who
           yet
           is
           great
           ,
           yea
           infinite
           in
           power
           and
           iustice
           :
           therefore
           falls
           downe
           lower
           and
           oftner
           than
           Iacob
           before
           Esau
           ,
           to
           procure
           compassion
           .
           Againe
           ,
           it
           sees
           that
           a
           broken
           and
           contrite
           heart
           is
           a
           
             sacrifice
             of
             Gods
             delight
          
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           51.17
           .
           It
           sees
           Gods
           eye
           euer
           vpon
           it
           ,
           and
           hath
           an
           awfull
           sence
           of
           his
           presence
           .
           It
           sees
           the
           method
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           first
           smites
           ,
           and
           then
           heales
           ;
           who
           neuer
           comforts
           such
           as
           neuer
           mourned
           ,
           nor
           promised
           a
           ioyfull
           haruest
           but
           to
           a
           sorrowfull
           seed-time
           .
           
           It
           sees
           the
           Lord
           ready
           to
           
             dwell
             in
             a
             contrite
             soule
          
           ,
           Esa.
           57.15
           .
           
             to
             grace
             it
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           5.5
           .
           and
           to
           glorifie
           it
           :
           for
           
             humilitie
             goes
          
           as
           an
           Vsher
           
             before
             honour
          
           .
           And
           therfore
           it
           
             humbleth
             it selfe
             vnder
             the
             mighty
             hand
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           it
           looke
           into
           it selfe
           ,
           it
           sees
           iust
           cause
           of
           humiliation
           :
           
           it
           hath
           sight
           of
           his
           vnworthinesse
           ,
           sence
           of
           temptation
           ,
           a
           slauish
           subiection
           vnder
           a
           law
           of
           euill
           ,
           and
           in
           daily
           sinnes
           ,
           matter
           of
           daily
           humiliation
           .
           It
           sees
           a
           gulfe
           of
           corruption
           lie
           so
           deepe
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           still
           in
           examination
           of
           the
           sinnes
           and
           debts
           ,
           and
           can
           neuer
           finde
           out
           the
           broken
           estate
           :
           But
           for
           those
           it
           findeth
           ,
           it
           confesseth
           freely
           ,
           and
           yeelds
           it selfe
           into
           the
           Creditors
           hand
           :
           and
           beholding
           his
           insufficiency
           to
           pay
           and
           discharge
           ,
           craues
           pardon
           and
           remission
           ,
           as
           for
           life
           and
           death
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           it
           looke
           on
           any
           other
           thing
           ,
           all
           increaseth
           his
           humiliation
           .
           It
           abaseth
           it selfe
           vnder
           all
           creatures
           ,
           
           sees
           no
           Toad
           so
           vile
           as
           it selfe
           ,
           is
           lesse
           then
           the
           
           least
           mercy
           ;
           but
           exalts
           Christ
           and
           his
           merits
           aboue
           all
           that
           heart
           can
           thinke
           ;
           and
           thinkes
           it
           happy
           ,
           if
           as
           a
           dogge
           it
           might
           gather
           crummes
           vnder
           the
           Lords
           Table
           .
           It
           is
           thankfull
           for
           small
           things
           ,
           and
           content
           with
           any
           thing
           .
        
         
           
           And
           the
           soundnesse
           of
           this
           grace
           bewrayeth
           it selfe
           ,
           1.
           
           In
           that
           it
           mournes
           not
           so
           much
           for
           offending
           God
           a
           terrible
           Iudge
           ,
           as
           a
           mercifull
           Father
           :
           not
           so
           
           much
           for
           feare
           of
           hell
           ,
           as
           for
           loue
           of
           God
           and
           Heauen
           .
           
           2.
           
           There
           will
           be
           smitings
           of
           heart
           for
           all
           sins
           :
           small
           sinnes
           as
           well
           as
           great
           ;
           Dauids
           heart
           will
           smite
           him
           for
           cutting
           Sauls
           lappe
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           cut
           his
           flesh
           :
           and
           for
           numbring
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           murdred
           them
           .
           It
           will
           startle
           at
           vaine
           oathes
           ,
           as
           at
           periury
           :
           at
           adulterous
           words
           ,
           as
           actions
           :
           for
           secret
           sinnes
           ,
           as
           open
           ,
           
           because
           
             all
             are
             open
             to
             him
             whom
             we
             deale
             withall
             :
          
           yea
           for
           faylings
           in
           good
           duties
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           for
           open
           
           and
           foule
           euils
           .
           3.
           
           Seeing
           tendernesse
           of
           heart
           is
           a
           notable
           meanes
           to
           preserue
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           good
           heart
           is
           soone
           awakened
           after
           sinne
           committed
           .
           Iosiahs
           heart
           melted
           at
           hearing
           the
           Law
           read
           .
           One
           word
           of
           Nathan
           to
           Dauid
           ,
           brought
           him
           to
           confession
           .
           And
           it
           is
           no
           sooner
           awakened
           than
           humbled
           ,
           and
           not
           raised
           but
           by
           serious
           repentance
           .
        
         
           But
           is
           an
           euill
           heart
           thus
           humble
           ?
           or
           rather
           is
           it
           not
           hard
           ,
           
           senslesse
           ,
           proud
           ,
           as
           
             Pharaoh
             ,
             Who
             is
             the
             Lord
             ?
          
           1.
           
           It
           suffereth
           not
           it selfe
           to
           be
           scratched
           or
           pricked
           ,
           much
           lesse
           beaten
           to
           pieces
           :
           for
           it
           hates
           the
           meanes
           to
           be
           pulled
           out
           of
           sinne
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           .
           Prou.
           1.21
           .
           
             They
             hate
             knowledge
             ,
             they
             chuse
             not
             the
             feare
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           Yea
           ,
           they
           
             resist
             the
             holy
             Ghost
          
           in
           the
           Ministery
           ,
           as
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           Act.
           7.51
           .
           2.
           
           It
           cannot
           abide
           
           to
           looke
           into
           his
           debts
           ,
           because
           it
           knowes
           his
           estate
           not
           good
           :
           or
           will
           not
           be
           at
           the
           trouble
           ,
           to
           hunt
           out
           all
           sinne
           ,
           nor
           at
           leasure
           to
           seeke
           out
           small
           sinnes
           :
           what
           ?
           God
           will
           not
           be
           so
           strict
           ,
           nor
           wee
           need
           so
           to
           be
           .
           3.
           
           It
           counts
           sorrow
           and
           mourning
           for
           sinne
           ,
           a
           womanly
           and
           impotent
           passion
           ,
           not
           fit
           for
           men
           of
           courage
           .
           4.
           
           It
           is
           so
           farre
           from
           sorrow
           for
           fayling
           in
           good
           duties
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           vnmoouable
           as
           a
           pillar
           ,
           and
           can
           scorne
           iudgements
           denounced
           against
           his
           open
           and
           monstrous
           sinnes
           :
           And
           therefore
           an
           euill
           heart
           is
           noted
           ,
           that
           being
           
             smitten
             ,
             it
             seekes
             not
             after
             God
             ,
          
           Ierem.
           5.2
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           spirituall
           grace
           is
           illumination
           ,
           
           by
           sauing
           and
           fruitfull
           knowledge
           attained
           in
           the
           means
           .
           It
           knoweth
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           there
           is
           a
           dungeon
           of
           darkenesse
           within
           ,
           further
           than
           the
           beames
           of
           heauenly
           light
           dart
           in
           thorow
           the
           narrow
           chinkes
           of
           it
           :
           and
           that
           
             without
             knowledge
             the
             minde
             is
             not
             good
             ,
          
           Pro.
           19.2
           .
           and
           that
           the
           day
           is
           not
           more
           necessary
           for
           worke
           ,
           than
           knowledge
           is
           for
           saluation
           ,
           Rom.
           13.12
           .
           2.
           
           That
           it
           cannot
           offer
           to
           an
           
             vnknowne
             God
          
           ,
           
           but
           knowledge
           must
           direct
           holy
           worship
           ,
           and
           further
           holy
           life
           .
           3.
           
           That
           onely
           true
           knowledge
           is
           able
           to
           discerne
           things
           that
           differ
           ,
           and
           enables
           a
           Christian
           to
           hold
           the
           grounds
           of
           faith
           and
           holy
           life
           ,
           against
           all
           deceiuers
           and
           carnall
           counsellers
           .
           4.
           
           That
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           good
           things
           giuen
           vs
           of
           God
           ,
           ministreth
           the
           comfort
           of
           them
           :
           for
           there
           is
           no
           comfort
           of
           grace
           ,
           that
           we
           know
           not
           whether
           we
           haue
           ,
           or
           no.
           5.
           
           That
           by
           it
           is
           attained
           a
           store
           and
           riches
           of
           grace
           :
           whence
           it
           is
           called
           
             a
             rich
             knowledge
          
           ,
           Col.
           2.2
           .
           Yea
           ,
           and
           of
           glory
           ,
           euen
           for
           the
           present
           :
           whence
           our
           Sauiour
           
           calls
           it
           a
           part
           of
           
             eternall
             life
          
           ,
           Ioh.
           17.3
           .
        
         
           Now
           a
           good
           heart
           knowing
           all
           this
           ,
           doth
           search
           for
           knowledge
           ,
           as
           men
           doe
           for
           siluer
           and
           gold
           ,
           and
           prizeth
           the
           knowledge
           of
           holy
           things
           most
           highly
           .
        
         
           
           But
           because
           it
           discerneth
           ,
           that
           an
           vnholy
           heart
           may
           attaine
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           knowledge
           in
           holy
           things
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           onely
           it selfe
           enlightened
           ,
           but
           be
           able
           to
           instruct
           others
           in
           deepe
           poynts
           of
           Religion
           :
           therefore
           it
           is
           most
           diligent
           for
           sauing
           and
           sanctifying
           knowledge
           ,
           without
           which
           all
           is
           but
           darknesse
           .
        
         
           
           1.
           
           It
           contents
           not
           it selfe
           to
           know
           ●he
           Rule
           ,
           but
           will
           be
           ruled
           by
           it
           :
           it
           searcheth
           to
           vnd●●stand
           ,
           and
           vnderstandeth
           to
           be
           guided
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           119.33
           ,
           34.
           according
           to
           that
           of
           our
           Sauiour
           ,
           
           
             If
             ye
             〈…〉
             ,
             blessed
             are
             ye
             if
             ye
             doe
             them
             .
          
           2.
           
           It
           esteemes
           ▪
           〈…〉
           
           wisedome
           ,
           neither
           from
           humane
           writings
           ▪
           〈◊〉
           from
           Gods
           Booke
           ,
           
           till
           
             Christ
             bee
             made
             〈…〉
          
           1.
           
           Cor.
           1.30
           .
           that
           is
           ,
           first
           ,
           the
           Author
           of
           wisedome
           ,
           teaching
           vs
           inwardly
           ,
           by
           piercing
           the
           eare
           ,
           and
           vnlocking
           the
           heart
           :
           which
           he
           onely
           by
           his
           Spirit
           〈◊〉
           doe
           ,
           Luk.
           24.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           matter
           of
           our
           wisedome
           ,
           wherby
           we
           vnderstand
           him
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           generall
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           the
           diuels
           know
           him
           :
           )
           but
           in
           special
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           to
           vs
           ,
           by
           faith
           appropriating
           Christ
           and
           his
           benefits
           to
           our selues
           .
           By
           this
           knowledge
           the
           righteous
           seruant
           of
           God
           
             iustifies
             many
          
           ,
           Esa.
           53
           .
           1●
           .
           And
           thus
           to
           know
           Christ
           ,
           and
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           is
           ●ternall
           life
           ,
           Ioh.
           17.1
           .
           Now
           this
           good
           heart
           esteemes
           it
           hath
           true
           knowledge
           ,
           when
           it
           knowes
           a
           certaine
           and
           safe
           way
           to
           saue
           his
           owne
           soule
           .
           3.
           
           It
           is
           not
           
           content
           that
           the
           light
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           glory
           
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           face
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           shine
           into
           it
           ,
           vnlesse
           himselfe
           grow
           like
           him
           ,
           and
           
             be
             changed
             into
             that
             he
             know
             ,
          
           2.
           
           Cor.
           3.18
           .
           iust
           as
           a
           Pearle
           ,
           by
           the
           beames
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           and
           celestiall
           bodies
           continually
           beating
           on
           it
           ,
           is
           made
           light
           and
           shining
           as
           they
           .
           This
           knowledge
           will
           make
           thee
           resemble
           the
           light
           and
           holinesse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           grow
           both
           in
           the
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           image
           of
           Christ.
           4.
           
           This
           good
           
           heart
           not
           onely
           knowes
           the
           things
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           but
           sauours
           them
           :
           not
           onely
           feeles
           his
           motions
           within
           it
           ,
           but
           cherisheth
           and
           obeyeth
           them
           :
           not
           onely
           heares
           his
           stil
           voyce
           within
           ,
           but
           is
           led
           by
           him
           .
           Therefore
           in
           his
           course
           you
           shall
           see
           him
           ioyne
           with
           knowledge
           and
           iudgement
           in
           matter
           of
           faith
           ,
           wisedome
           and
           discretion
           in
           practice
           of
           life
           ;
           in
           which
           ,
           not
           a
           forme
           onely
           ,
           but
           the
           power
           of
           godlinesse
           appeares
           ,
           2.
           
           Pet.
           1.10
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           It
           busieth
           it selfe
           in
           getting
           distinct
           knowledge
           
           of
           his
           owne
           particular
           happinesse
           ,
           being
           reuealed
           by
           God
           :
           without
           which
           ,
           all
           other
           knowledge
           is
           folly
           .
           And
           as
           in
           a
           Furnace
           ,
           the
           metall
           or
           Glasse
           ,
           when
           it
           most
           glistereth
           ,
           is
           nighest
           melting
           :
           so
           all
           other
           knowledge
           ,
           in
           ciuill
           and
           Diuine
           things
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           neuer
           so
           shining
           or
           glistering
           ,
           without
           this
           ,
           shall
           melt
           away
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           nothing
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           It
           contents
           not
           it selfe
           to
           haue
           the
           light
           within
           
           it
           ,
           vnlesse
           it
           
             giue
             witnesse
             to
             the
             light
          
           :
           so
           did
           Christ
           ,
           Ioh.
           8.18
           .
           It
           will
           witnesse
           it
           by
           word
           ,
           by
           countenance
           ,
           by
           practice
           ,
           by
           suffering
           ;
           as
           a
           cleere
           lanthorne
           will
           shine
           out
           at
           all
           sides
           from
           the
           light
           within
           .
           All
           the
           
             children
             of
             wisedome
             will
             iustifie
          
           their
           mother
           ,
           
           and
           testifie
           vnto
           her
           .
           This
           cleere
           light
           will
           not
           be
           thrust
           
           vnder
           a
           Bushell
           ,
           or
           any
           way
           hid
           ,
           but
           will
           euer
           shine
           out
           ,
           being
           both
           sauing
           to
           a
           mans
           selfe
           ,
           and
           fruitfull
           to
           others
           .
        
         
           Now
           (
           as
           Salomon
           saith
           )
           this
           knowledge
           resteth
           not
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           fooles
           :
           it
           is
           too
           high
           a
           knowledge
           for
           them
           .
           An
           euill
           heart
           cannot
           prize
           true
           knowledge
           :
           it
           soone
           knowes
           enough
           ,
           without
           searching
           Gods
           Booke
           ,
           or
           viewing
           his
           workes
           :
           it
           is
           too
           wise
           to
           heare
           ,
           reade
           ,
           meditate
           ,
           or
           pray
           for
           knowledge
           ;
           and
           saith
           ,
           What
           needs
           all
           this
           knowledge
           and
           preaching
           ?
           It
           neuer
           saw
           the
           riches
           of
           wisedome
           ,
           and
           knowledge
           ;
           and
           saith
           ,
           that
           running
           to
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           studying
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           will
           make
           men
           beggers
           .
           It
           runnes
           at
           randome
           ,
           and
           walkes
           by
           any
           rule
           but
           the
           Word
           ;
           that
           is
           an
           intolerable
           yoke
           .
           It
           heares
           many
           spiritual
           things
           ,
           but
           sauours
           none
           .
           It
           least
           busies
           it selfe
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           his
           owne
           happinesse
           ,
           as
           most
           vnseasonable
           ,
           vnprofitable
           ,
           impossible
           .
           It
           saith
           it
           knowes
           God
           ,
           but
           keepes
           not
           his
           Commandements
           ,
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           2.4
           .
           or
           heares
           not
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           chap.
           4.6
           .
           or
           walkes
           not
           in
           the
           light
           ;
           or
           professeth
           not
           ;
           yea
           ,
           professeth
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           persecuteth
           the
           bringers
           of
           it
           ,
           Ioh.
           16.3
           .
        
         
           
           The
           third
           spirituall
           grace
           is
           iustification
           ,
           or
           the
           grace
           of
           iustifying
           faith
           :
           which
           a
           good
           heart
           cannot
           want
           :
           Because
           it
           knowes
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           only
           faith
           espouseth
           vnto
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           assurance
           of
           marriage
           is
           in
           the
           contract
           ,
           Hos.
           2.19
           .
           2.
           
           That
           it
           is
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           new
           Couenant
           ,
           and
           God
           is
           no
           further
           bound
           to
           a
           man
           ,
           than
           he
           is
           a
           Beleeuer
           :
           Ioh.
           3.16
           .
           
             Eternall
             life
          
           is
           intailed
           vnto
           faith
           .
           Nay
           ,
           God
           is
           disabled
           from
           doing
           vs
           good
           without
           it
           .
           
             Christ
             could
             doe
             nothing
             in
             Capernaum
             ,
          
           
           
             because
             of
             their
             vnbeliefe
          
           .
           3.
           
           Faith
           is
           the
           
           soule
           of
           obedience
           :
           as
           without
           which
           nothing
           can
           please
           God
           ,
           Heb.
           11.6
           .
           No
           action
           ,
           speech
           ,
           almes
           ,
           prayer
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           preaching
           ;
           all
           without
           it
           ,
           is
           defiled
           ,
           and
           sinne
           ,
           and
           the
           labour
           lost
           .
           4.
           
           Faith
           is
           the
           comfort
           and
           strength
           of
           Christian
           life
           :
           no
           loue
           ,
           no
           ioy
           in
           Christ
           ,
           before
           he
           bee
           beleeued
           and
           apprehended
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           1.8
           .
           No
           hope
           for
           hereafter
           ,
           if
           faith
           beleeueth
           not
           :
           
             no
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             till
             wee
             bee
             iustified
             by
             faith
             ,
          
           Rom.
           5.1
           .
           No
           boldnesse
           in
           prayer
           ,
           till
           by
           faith
           wee
           can
           
             call
             God
             Father
          
           :
           no
           strength
           in
           tentation
           ,
           no
           ioy
           in
           affliction
           ,
           no
           comfort
           in
           death
           ,
           till
           faith
           haue
           gotten
           Christ
           his
           victory
           ,
           his
           strength
           ,
           his
           life
           ;
           then
           the
           bands
           of
           tentations
           ,
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           deadly
           things
           dismay
           him
           not
           .
           5.
           
           Faith
           opens
           heauen
           ,
           and
           makes
           way
           to
           see
           things
           within
           the
           Vayle
           :
           to
           obtaine
           by
           the
           prayer
           of
           faith
           ,
           the
           wealth
           of
           heauen
           ;
           yea
           and
           the
           glory
           of
           heauen
           :
           for
           the
           
             end
             of
             faith
             is
             saluation
          
           .
           Whereas
           an
           vnbeleeuer
           shuts
           heauen
           against
           himselfe
           ,
           Reuel
           .
           21.8
           .
           
             Without
             shall
             bee
             vnbeleeuers
          
           .
           If
           weaknesse
           of
           faith
           shut
           Moses
           out
           of
           earthly
           Canaan
           ;
           much
           more
           must
           want
           of
           faith
           shut
           men
           out
           of
           heauenly
           Canaan
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           a
           good
           heart
           labours
           for
           soundnesse
           of
           faith
           :
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           
           because
           much
           faith
           is
           counterfeit
           ,
           and
           many
           things
           are
           taken
           for
           it
           :
           and
           there
           is
           no
           better
           argument
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           ,
           than
           to
           cast
           out
           deceit
           from
           faith
           ,
           lest
           it
           be
           mistaken
           in
           so
           great
           a
           commodity
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           hungers
           and
           thirsts
           after
           righteousnes
           aboue
           
           all
           things
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           sighes
           and
           grones
           vnder
           his
           ●owne
           wants
           ;
           feeles
           a
           want
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           onely
           can
           giue
           a
           perfect
           righteousnesse
           ,
           &
           couer
           his
           imperfect
           .
        
         
         
           
           2.
           
           It
           is
           in
           some
           measure
           satisfied
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           promise
           .
           
           For
           ,
           clasping
           fast
           the
           promises
           ,
           it
           comes
           to
           a
           true
           perswasion
           of
           Gods
           fatherly
           affection
           ,
           beleeues
           the
           remission
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           comes
           confidently
           into
           his
           presence
           as
           a
           father
           appeased
           ;
           as
           the
           poore
           Prodigall
           ,
           (
           Luk.
           15.18
           .
           )
           comes
           to
           his
           father
           with
           shame
           in
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           sorrow
           in
           his
           soule
           for
           sinne
           ;
           but
           yet
           with
           confidence
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           that
           hee
           should
           not
           bee
           cast
           off
           :
           and
           so
           was
           satisfied
           aboue
           his
           desire
           ;
           he
           would
           haue
           been
           but
           as
           a
           seruant
           ,
           but
           lo
           ,
           he
           is
           accepted
           as
           a
           sonne
           .
        
         
           
           3.
           
           This
           good
           heart
           ,
           not
           only
           beleeues
           the
           Word
           ,
           but
           rests
           on
           it
           to
           bee
           happy
           ,
           as
           the
           onely
           good
           tydings
           :
           and
           most
           thankfully
           accepting
           the
           promises
           ,
           bindes
           it selfe
           as
           fast
           to
           God
           in
           duty
           ,
           as
           God
           hath
           bound
           himselfe
           to
           it
           in
           mercy
           .
        
         
           
           4.
           
           It
           will
           haue
           a
           
             faith
             to
             liue
             by
          
           ,
           such
           as
           shall
           bring
           in
           a
           new
           life
           into
           the
           whole
           man.
           
           For
           faith
           being
           an
           instrument
           to
           vnite
           vs
           vnto
           Christ
           ,
           by
           it
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           bond
           of
           our
           vnion
           ,
           we
           receiue
           life
           and
           motion
           from
           Christ
           ,
           that
           now
           the
           heart
           is
           purified
           ,
           the
           conscience
           pacified
           ,
           the
           spirit
           of
           our
           minde
           renewed
           ,
           the
           will
           changed
           ,
           the
           affections
           altered
           ,
           the
           whole
           man
           moued
           and
           quickened
           to
           all
           good
           duties
           .
           So
           in
           all
           occasions
           it
           will
           expresse
           the
           life
           of
           faith
           ,
           which
           shall
           now
           gouerne
           the
           whole
           life
           .
           First
           ;
           in
           our
           labour
           and
           actions
           it
           makes
           vs
           diligent
           in
           the
           worke
           ,
           
           but
           leaue
           the
           successe
           to
           God.
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           suffering
           for
           well-doing
           ,
           it
           vpholds
           it selfe
           with
           a
           patient
           expectance
           of
           a
           good
           issue
           ,
           and
           ,
           waiting
           the
           Lords
           leisure
           ,
           
             makes
             not
             haste
          
           .
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           in
           prosperity
           and
           the
           middest
           o●
           blessings
           ,
           it
           vseth
           them
           with
           blessing
           ,
           but
           swells
           not
           
           by
           them
           ,
           trusts
           not
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           furthers
           his
           reckoning
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           in
           aduersity
           and
           temporall
           wants
           ,
           it
           saith
           with
           
             Abraham
             ,
             God
             will
             prouide
          
           :
           
           it
           will
           vse
           no
           vnlawfull
           courses
           to
           helpe
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           lookes
           more
           for
           the
           staffe
           of
           bread
           ,
           than
           bread
           it selfe
           .
           Fifthly
           ,
           in
           tentation
           it
           will
           rest
           on
           the
           naked
           promise
           :
           it
           will
           goe
           against
           sence
           ,
           and
           feeling
           :
           and
           apprehending
           nothing
           but
           wrath
           ,
           will
           reare
           vp
           it selfe
           to
           trust
           in
           Gods
           mercy
           .
           Iob
           will
           trust
           still
           ,
           if
           the
           Lord
           should
           kill
           him
           .
           Thus
           in
           euery
           thing
           the
           good
           heart
           may
           say
           ,
           
             I
             liue
             not
             now
             ,
             but
             Christ
             liueth
             in
             me
             ,
          
           Galat.
           2.20
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           As
           euery
           life
           must
           bee
           maintained
           in
           naturall
           
           things
           ;
           so
           also
           must
           this
           life
           of
           faith
           :
           Therefore
           a
           good
           heart
           will
           bee
           very
           diligent
           in
           the
           meanes
           of
           preseruing
           and
           increasing
           faith
           .
           It
           will
           bee
           much
           in
           hearing
           the
           Word
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           is
           begotten
           and
           fed
           :
           much
           in
           meditation
           and
           conference
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           is
           excited
           &
           stirred
           vp
           :
           much
           in
           prayer
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             I
             beleeue
          
           ,
           
           
             helpe
             my
             vnbeliefe
          
           :
           and
           ,
           as
           the
           Disciples
           ,
           Luk.
           17.5
           .
           
             Lord
             ,
             increase
             our
             faith
          
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           It
           desires
           to
           come
           to
           the
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           wisheth
           
           for
           the
           comming
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Reuel
           .
           22.17
           .
           
             The
             Spouse
             saith
             ,
             Come
          
           .
           It
           waites
           for
           the
           hope
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           Rom.
           5.2
           .
        
         
           But
           an
           euill
           heart
           cares
           not
           for
           this
           
             faith
             vnfained
          
           .
           
           1.
           
           It
           contents
           it selfe
           with
           a
           name
           and
           supposition
           of
           faith
           ,
           not
           the
           thing
           :
           or
           rests
           on
           knowledge
           ,
           hope
           ,
           or
           presumption
           of
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           faith
           .
           2.
           
           It
           prizeth
           not
           remission
           of
           sinnes
           at
           a
           due
           rate
           ;
           thinkes
           it selfe
           neuer
           the
           richer
           for
           it
           ;
           holds
           it
           impossible
           to
           get
           assurance
           of
           it
           ;
           so
           neuer
           attempts
           
           it
           :
           nay
           ,
           it
           sees
           the
           want
           of
           euery
           thing
           ,
           but
           faith
           .
           3.
           
           It
           cannot
           bee
           brought
           to
           labour
           seriously
           in
           the
           application
           of
           Christs
           merits
           and
           righteousnesse
           :
           thinkes
           not
           application
           to
           be
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           faith
           ;
           or
           onely
           applies
           it
           for
           saluation
           ,
           not
           sanctification
           ,
           or
           change
           of
           the
           heart
           and
           life
           .
           4.
           
           It
           can
           talke
           of
           faith
           ,
           not
           liue
           by
           it
           :
           cannot
           beleeue
           for
           lesser
           things
           ,
           as
           meate
           ,
           and
           drink
           ,
           but
           vseth
           vnwarrantable
           meanes
           ,
           much
           lesse
           for
           greater
           &
           higher
           things
           :
           cā
           thank
           God
           for
           prosperity
           ,
           but
           makes
           too
           much
           haste
           in
           aduersity
           .
           5.
           
           It
           dares
           make
           no
           profession
           of
           faith
           ,
           for
           feare
           of
           men
           ,
           like
           Nicodemus
           :
           will
           doe
           nothing
           ,
           nor
           suffer
           nothing
           for
           Christ
           ;
           because
           it
           is
           not
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           substance
           in
           it
           .
           6.
           
           It
           can
           boast
           of
           sound
           faith
           with
           the
           best
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           neuer
           begot
           by
           the
           Word
           ,
           nor
           founded
           in
           repentance
           ,
           nor
           cherished
           with
           the
           meanes
           ,
           nor
           conflicted
           with
           sence
           of
           vnbeliefe
           ,
           nor
           workes
           any
           change
           ,
           nor
           cares
           for
           any
           ;
           but
           feares
           to
           come
           to
           the
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           loues
           not
           the
           Lords
           appearance
           ,
           &c.
           
           Therefore
           all
           this
           is
           a
           fancy
           ,
           not
           faith
           :
           a
           dead
           carcase
           ,
           not
           the
           body
           of
           sauing
           faith
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           good
           heart
           liueth
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           spirituall
           grace
           (
           which
           is
           a
           marke
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           )
           is
           sound
           pacification
           ,
           
           or
           peace
           in
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           :
           1.
           with
           God
           :
           2.
           with
           it selfe
           :
           3.
           with
           others
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Peace
           with
           God
           is
           next
           to
           iustification
           by
           faith
           ,
           Rom.
           5.1
           .
           And
           this
           is
           ,
           first
           ,
           through
           absolution
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           sence
           of
           remission
           of
           sinnes
           :
           for
           sinne
           onely
           
           breeds
           enmity
           ,
           and
           separation
           from
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           neuer
           pacified
           till
           sinne
           be
           forgiuen
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           can
           walke
           friendly
           together
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           through
           acceptation
           ,
           
           by
           meanes
           of
           Christ
           apprehended
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           our
           peace
           ,
           and
           our
           Peace-maker
           ,
           Esa.
           9.6
           .
           Ephes.
           2.21
           .
           Now
           a
           good
           heart
           ,
           knowing
           that
           all
           happinesse
           stands
           in
           peace
           with
           God
           ,
           (
           in
           whose
           fauour
           is
           life
           )
           and
           that
           the
           wrath
           of
           this
           King
           is
           the
           messenger
           of
           death
           ;
           and
           what
           an
           vncomfortable
           thing
           it
           is
           for
           a
           Tenant
           at
           will
           to
           liue
           in
           the
           displeasure
           of
           his
           Landlord
           :
           is
           most
           carefull
           to
           make
           vp
           his
           peace
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           onely
           is
           at
           rest
           in
           the
           signes
           and
           meanes
           of
           his
           reconciliation
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           hath
           tranquillity
           and
           
             peace
             of
             conscience
          
           ,
           
           through
           sence
           of
           sinne
           not
           pardoned
           onely
           ,
           but
           healed
           in
           some
           measure
           .
           This
           peace
           of
           conscience
           is
           the
           next
           thing
           to
           heauen
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           heauen
           vpon
           earth
           ;
           not
           when
           the
           conscience
           excuseth
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           hath
           not
           sinned
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           sinne
           being
           pardoned
           ,
           hee
           may
           goe
           and
           sinne
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           hath
           
             peace
             with
             all
             men
          
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           is
           possible
           :
           
           with
           good
           men
           ,
           because
           of
           Gods
           Image
           ;
           and
           with
           euill
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           Commandement
           .
        
         
           Obiect
           .
           How
           can
           this
           bee
           ,
           
           seeing
           none
           are
           more
           conflicted
           with
           inward
           terrours
           and
           tentations
           ,
           or
           outward
           crosses
           ,
           and
           enemies
           ?
           Answ.
           This
           is
           true
           :
           yet
           ,
           1.
           
           In
           the
           world
           they
           may
           haue
           affliction
           ,
           in
           Christ
           peace
           :
           their
           felicity
           is
           in
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Prince
           and
           procurer
           of
           it
           :
           Psal.
           25.13
           .
           
             Their
             soule
             shall
             dwell
             at
             ease
             ,
          
           if
           not
           their
           bodies
           .
           2.
           
           This
           peace
           is
           begun
           ,
           but
           yet
           imperfect
           ,
           as
           all
           graces
           bee
           :
           the
           minde
           and
           will
           ,
           subdued
           to
           Gods
           minde
           and
           will
           but
           in
           part
           :
           the
           flesh
           subdued
           to
           the
           mind
           and
           spirit
           but
           in
           part
           :
           it
           can
           delight
           inwardly
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           seeth
           another
           law
           in
           his
           members
           ,
           rebelling
           against
           the
           law
           of
           his
           
           minde
           :
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           we
           see
           but
           in
           part
           ,
           and
           cannot
           loue
           perfectly
           .
           3.
           
           This
           peace
           may
           be
           disturbed
           ,
           and
           interrupted
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           but
           the
           heart
           is
           then
           supported
           by
           patience
           vnder
           the
           crosse
           ,
           to
           the
           recouery
           of
           his
           peace
           .
           4.
           
           This
           peace
           cannot
           be
           abolished
           ,
           but
           perfected
           by
           troubles
           .
           
             Your
             peace
          
           (
           saith
           Christ
           )
           
             shall
             none
             take
             from
             you
          
           .
           Marke
           and
           consider
           the
           good
           man
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           37.37
           .
           
             the
             end
             of
             that
             man
             is
             peace
             .
          
           A
           tree
           ,
           the
           more
           it
           is
           shaken
           with
           windes
           ,
           the
           better
           it
           is
           settled
           and
           rooted
           :
           and
           so
           the
           trees
           of
           righteousnesse
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           peace
           is
           the
           portion
           onely
           of
           
             the
             Israel
             of
             God.
          
           
           To
           these
           Christ
           had
           promised
           it
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           
             refreshing
             of
             soules
          
           ,
           Math.
           11.28
           .
           To
           these
           he
           hath
           left
           it
           ,
           Ioh.
           14.27
           .
           
             My
             peace
             I
             leaue
             with
             you
             .
          
           But
           there
           is
           
             no
             peace
             to
             a
             wicked
             man
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Lord.
           1.
           
           None
           with
           God
           ,
           
           but
           onely
           a
           truce
           :
           He
           dares
           liue
           in
           a
           state
           of
           enmity
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           bee
           still
           out
           in
           armes
           against
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           profest
           enemie
           :
           Hee
           neither
           feeles
           ,
           nor
           feares
           sinne
           ;
           which
           is
           not
           peace
           ,
           but
           senslesnesse
           .
           God
           in
           heauen
           proclaimeth
           peace
           ,
           he
           refuseth
           the
           conditions
           .
           2.
           
           None
           with
           himselfe
           :
           but
           sometimes
           he
           is
           a
           terrour
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           death
           to
           him
           to
           liue
           in
           such
           an
           estate
           ;
           witnesse
           Cain
           ,
           or
           Iudas
           .
           Or
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           quiet
           ,
           and
           without
           accusation
           ,
           yet
           is
           hee
           without
           comfort
           ;
           which
           is
           but
           a
           dead
           sleepe
           of
           conscience
           ,
           which
           shall
           awake
           .
           3.
           
           None
           with
           others
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           peaceable
           disposition
           ,
           but
           being
           inraged
           ,
           he
           is
           fierce
           and
           cruell
           ,
           as
           Lions
           ,
           Esa.
           11.6
           .
           Or
           as
           Ismael
           ,
           whose
           hand
           was
           against
           euery
           man
           ,
           and
           euery
           mans
           hand
           against
           him
           .
           Yea
           ,
           he
           can
           cry
           out
           of
           Elias
           ,
           as
           a
           troubler
           of
           peace
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           himselfe
           :
           and
           declaime
           
           against
           faction
           ,
           when
           himselfe
           is
           the
           onely
           factor
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           spirituall
           grace
           is
           supplication
           ,
           
           or
           the
           gift
           of
           prayer
           :
           the
           next
           to
           peace
           is
           ,
           
             accesse
             to
             the
             Throne
             of
             grace
             ,
          
           Rom.
           5.2
           .
           For
           sinne
           shuts
           vs
           out
           of
           the
           presence
           of
           God.
           And
           as
           Absalom
           might
           not
           come
           into
           Dauids
           presence
           ,
           till
           atonement
           was
           made
           by
           Ioab
           :
           so
           Iesus
           Christ
           hauing
           made
           vp
           our
           peace
           with
           God
           ,
           we
           being
           shut
           out
           ,
           are
           admitted
           into
           presence
           ;
           nay
           ,
           of
           rebels
           ,
           not
           onely
           pardoned
           ,
           but
           honoured
           to
           become
           the
           Princes
           fauorites
           and
           familiars
           ,
           nay
           sons
           and
           children
           .
        
         
           Now
           a
           good
           heart
           knowes
           ,
           
           1.
           
           That
           as
           an
           Infant
           new-borne
           ,
           if
           it
           cry
           ,
           it
           is
           aliue
           ;
           if
           not
           ,
           it
           is
           still-borne
           :
           so
           ,
           to
           send
           out
           strong
           cryes
           to
           the
           Throne
           of
           grace
           ,
           is
           a
           note
           of
           Gods
           Childe
           ,
           and
           a
           signe
           of
           the
           new-birth
           :
           Rom.
           8.26
           .
           Zech.
           12.10
           .
           Therefore
           it
           comforts
           
           it selfe
           in
           crying
           .
           2.
           
           That
           it
           is
           bound
           by
           the
           
             Morall
             
             Law
          
           ,
           (
           besides
           the
           Commandement
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           Apostles
           )
           to
           performe
           continually
           this
           part
           of
           worship
           to
           God
           ;
           namely
           ,
           by
           the
           affirmatiue
           part
           of
           the
           second
           Commandement
           :
           which
           duty
           ,
           euen
           Adam
           in
           innocency
           ,
           free
           from
           sinne
           ,
           performed
           ,
           and
           needed
           to
           pray
           for
           perseuerance
           in
           the
           grace
           wherein
           he
           stood
           ,
           and
           else
           had
           he
           not
           kept
           the
           Law.
           But
           a
           good
           heart
           seeing
           it selfe
           seazed
           on
           by
           sinne
           ,
           and
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           sees
           much
           more
           need
           in
           it selfe
           to
           performe
           this
           duty
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           to
           it selfe
           .
           3.
           
           That
           this
           grace
           excellently
           vpholds
           the
           sweet
           society
           betweene
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           beleeuing
           soule
           .
           For
           as
           
           strangenesse
           alienates
           and
           cooles
           the
           affections
           of
           friends
           ,
           whereas
           company
           and
           conference
           kindleth
           
           and
           inflameth
           them
           :
           Euen
           so
           heerein
           (
           as
           Iob
           saith
           ,
           chap.
           22.21
           .
           )
           wee
           
             acquaint
             our selues
             with
             God
          
           ,
           and
           grow
           into
           familiarity
           and
           fellowship
           with
           him
           .
           He
           delights
           in
           vs
           ,
           while
           wee
           acknowledge
           him
           a
           God
           
             hearing
             prayer
          
           ,
           
           
             to
             whom
             all
             flesh
             must
             resort
             .
          
           And
           the
           beleeuing
           soule
           hath
           exceeding
           comfort
           in
           his
           gracious
           answeres
           and
           supplies
           ,
           who
           is
           so
           ready
           to
           heare
           ,
           before
           we
           call
           ;
           and
           esteemes
           it
           no
           small
           grace
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           should
           not
           only
           admit
           it
           into
           his
           presence
           ,
           but
           set
           so
           easie
           a
           condition
           vpon
           his
           promises
           ;
           as
           for
           asking
           ,
           we
           shall
           obtaine
           them
           .
           4.
           
           It
           knowes
           ,
           that
           
           prayer
           being
           one
           of
           the
           chiefe
           Christian
           sacrifices
           ,
           the
           Lord
           will
           euer
           returne
           one
           token
           or
           other
           of
           his
           gracious
           acceptance
           .
           For
           as
           the
           
             Legall
             sacrifices
          
           ,
           agreeable
           to
           Gods
           Institution
           ,
           were
           answered
           with
           a
           speciall
           signe
           of
           Gods
           approbation
           ,
           of
           the
           fire
           from
           heauen
           to
           consume
           them
           :
           So
           will
           the
           Lord
           some
           way
           manifest
           his
           delight
           in
           these
           
             Christian
             sacrifices
          
           ,
           which
           himselfe
           compares
           to
           sweet
           Incense
           ,
           and
           Perfume
           ;
           yea
           ,
           to
           
             drops
             of
             honey
          
           ,
           dropping
           from
           the
           lips
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           from
           an
           honey-combe
           ,
           Cant.
           4.11
           .
           And
           how
           can
           he
           but
           returne
           a
           comfortable
           answere
           on
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           delightfull
           vnto
           him
           ?
        
         
           Therefore
           a
           good
           heart
           is
           carefull
           and
           frequent
           in
           this
           duty
           .
           But
           not
           so
           much
           for
           the
           doing
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           doe
           it
           well
           :
           and
           therefore
           is
           carefull
           ,
           1.
           for
           the
           mouer
           :
           2.
           the
           matter
           :
           3.
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           prayers
           .
        
         
           
           1.
           
           The
           mouer
           of
           prayer
           is
           not
           nature
           in
           the
           godly
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           wicked
           .
           Nature
           teacheth
           ,
           that
           what
           we
           conceiue
           to
           be
           God
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           prayed
           vnto
           ;
           and
           the
           Heathen
           could
           pray
           to
           God
           as
           a
           Creator
           and
           Gouernour
           :
           But
           the
           mouer
           in
           a
           good
           heart
           ,
           is
           
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             
             by
             which
             it
             cryeth
             ,
             Abba
             Father
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.15
           .
           True
           prayer
           is
           a
           proper
           action
           of
           the
           
             sonnes
             of
             God
          
           :
           therefore
           Christ
           commanded
           vs
           in
           the
           entrance
           of
           prayer
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Our
             Father
          
           .
           And
           it
           is
           the
           breath
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God.
           For
           he
           alone
           can
           leade
           vs
           into
           the
           sence
           of
           our
           wants
           .
           He
           makes
           vs
           see
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           things
           that
           we
           craue
           .
           He
           bends
           our
           affections
           ,
           and
           kindles
           our
           sacrifice
           ,
           without
           whom
           is
           no
           light
           or
           heat
           .
           Let
           the
           Spirit
           remit
           but
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           the
           holyest
           men
           ,
           suppose
           
             Peter
             ,
             Iames
             ,
             Iohn
          
           ,
           shall
           bee
           fitter
           to
           sleepe
           ,
           than
           watch
           ,
           or
           pray
           in
           the
           very
           houre
           of
           tentation
           ,
           Math.
           26.38
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           the
           matter
           :
           A
           good
           heart
           ,
           
           moued
           by
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             supplication
          
           ,
           is
           most
           frequent
           and
           earnest
           ,
           1.
           
           For
           things
           giuen
           by
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           as
           Gods
           fauour
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           4
           ▪
           6.
           
           
             Lord
             ,
             lift
             thou
             vp
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             countenance
             vpon
             vs.
          
           2.
           
           For
           spirituall
           mercies
           ,
           able
           to
           satisfie
           the
           better
           part
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           soule
           of
           man
           :
           as
           appeareth
           by
           the
           method
           of
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           .
           3.
           
           For
           blessings
           proper
           to
           the
           Saints
           ,
           sauing
           faith
           ,
           sound
           repentance
           ,
           &c.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           for
           mercies
           of
           continuance
           :
           such
           as
           last
           both
           here
           ,
           and
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           manner
           of
           true
           prayer
           standeth
           ,
           
           1.
           
           In
           a
           faithfull
           eying
           and
           apprehending
           the
           promises
           :
           A
           good
           heart
           will
           aske
           nothing
           ,
           but
           what
           God
           hath
           promised
           .
           2.
           
           In
           feruency
           and
           instance
           ,
           through
           
           sence
           of
           want
           ,
           and
           loue
           of
           Grace
           .
           The
           Spirit
           of
           God
           
           stirres
           vp
           
             strong
             cryes
          
           ,
           
           and
           causeth
           a
           man
           to
           preuaile
           with
           God
           
             by
             wrestling
          
           :
           as
           the
           Canaanitish
           woman
           .
           3.
           
           In
           repentance
           and
           humility
           :
           seeing
           
             God
             heareth
             not
             sinners
          
           ,
           Ioh.
           9.31
           .
           that
           is
           ,
           such
           as
           purpose
           to
           liue
           
           in
           knowne
           sinnes
           .
           4.
           
           Especially
           presenting
           them
           
             in
             
             
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           3.12
           .
           
             By
             whom
             wee
             haue
             entrance
             ,
             and
             boldnesse
             with
             confidence
             of
             faith
             .
          
           And
           by
           
             the
             hands
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           Reuel
           .
           8.3
           .
           who
           is
           the
           Angell
           ,
           at
           whose
           hands
           the
           Lord
           receiues
           the
           odours
           of
           the
           Saints
           .
        
         
           This
           prayer
           forceth
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           hee
           craues
           dimission
           ,
           Exod.
           32.
           
           Genes
           .
           32.26
           .
           where
           the
           father
           saith
           ,
           
             Domine
             ,
             quis
             te
             tenet
          
           ?
           Lord
           ,
           who
           holdeth
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           canst
           not
           get
           away
           ?
        
         
           
           Now
           thus
           an
           euill
           heart
           cannot
           pray
           .
           For
           first
           ,
           it
           cannot
           pray
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           because
           the
           Spirit
           is
           not
           there
           .
           It
           can
           draw
           neere
           with
           the
           lips
           ,
           when
           the
           heart
           is
           remoued
           .
           It
           cannot
           pray
           in
           humility
           ,
           because
           a
           proud
           heart
           neuer
           saw
           his
           wants
           .
           It
           can
           say
           words
           of
           prayer
           ,
           and
           doe
           the
           action
           ,
           but
           without
           faith
           ,
           without
           affection
           .
           And
           it
           is
           regardlesse
           of
           the
           promises
           ,
           and
           leanes
           on
           second
           causes
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           heart
           and
           tongue
           are
           at
           variance
           ;
           the
           prayer
           of
           the
           lip
           ,
           and
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           life
           at
           discord
           .
           It
           can
           say
           ,
           
             Hallowed
             bee
             thy
             Name
          
           ,
           but
           sweare
           vainly
           ,
           falsly
           ,
           ordinarily
           ,
           profanely
           .
           It
           can
           say
           ,
           
             Thy
             Kingdome
             come
          
           ,
           but
           persecute
           Preachers
           and
           Professors
           ,
           and
           abet
           Popery
           or
           profanenesse
           .
           It
           can
           say
           ,
           
             Thy
             will
             be
             done
          
           ,
           but
           not
           by
           it selfe
           ;
           and
           ,
           when
           God
           hath
           reuealed
           his
           will
           ,
           it
           can
           be
           impatient
           ,
           fretfull
           ,
           &c.
           
           It
           can
           say
           ,
           
             Giue
             vs
             this
             day
             our
             daily
             bread
             ,
          
           but
           be
           couetous
           ,
           vniust
           ,
           lye
           ,
           sweare
           ,
           depend
           on
           vnlawfull
           meanes
           ,
           not
           Gods
           allowance
           .
           It
           can
           seeme
           to
           pray
           for
           
             pardon
             of
             sinne
          
           ,
           but
           not
           against
           the
           practice
           of
           sinne
           ,
           nor
           with
           repentance
           :
           yea
           ,
           when
           they
           meane
           to
           liue
           and
           dye
           in
           sinne
           .
           It
           can
           say
           ,
           
             Leade
             vs
             not
             into
             tentation
          
           ,
           but
           runne
           into
           euery
           snare
           ,
           all
           companies
           ,
           &
           courses
           :
           no
           corrupt
           fashion
           ,
           
           but
           it
           soone
           can
           become
           a
           leader
           in
           it
           .
           But
           the
           prayer
           of
           the
           Spirit
           is
           no
           such
           thing
           :
           it
           will
           indeed
           practise
           what
           it
           prayes
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           an
           euill
           heart
           either
           prayes
           not
           ,
           or
           speeds
           not
           .
           What
           swarmes
           of
           Atheists
           are
           there
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           a
           gracelesse
           contempt
           of
           all
           Religion
           ,
           neglect
           this
           duty
           ?
           that
           whereas
           godly
           men
           are
           denominated
           
             such
             as
             call
             on
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Cor.
           1.2
           .
           
             these
             call
             not
             on
             God
          
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           14.4
           .
           And
           ,
           whereas
           the
           godly
           are
           such
           as
           
             thinke
             on
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Mal.
           3.16
           .
           these
           seldome
           or
           neuer
           thinke
           on
           his
           Name
           ,
           but
           in
           oathes
           ,
           blasphemies
           ,
           and
           cursing
           .
           Or
           if
           they
           will
           needs
           bee
           said
           to
           pray
           ,
           yet
           they
           speed
           not
           :
           for
           first
           ,
           their
           persons
           are
           not
           acceptable
           :
           Psal.
           34.15
           ,
           16.
           
           His
           eares
           are
           open
           to
           
             the
             righteous
          
           ,
           but
           his
           face
           is
           set
           
             against
             the
             wicked
          
           :
           yea
           ,
           their
           
             prayer
             is
             turned
             into
             sin
          
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           109.7
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           they
           turne
           their
           eare
           from
           hearing
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           is
           abominable
           ,
           Prou.
           28.9
           .
           And
           they
           make
           no
           conscience
           of
           other
           duties
           ,
           or
           not
           ordinarily
           :
           as
           if
           all
           the
           promises
           belonged
           to
           one
           duty
           .
           Nay
           ,
           they
           pray
           ,
           to
           serue
           their
           owne
           turne
           ,
           not
           to
           returne
           duty
           of
           any
           kinde
           vnto
           God.
           And
           if
           the
           subiect
           will
           not
           heare
           the
           Prince
           ,
           iustly
           doth
           the
           Prince
           reiect
           his
           suites
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           such
           a
           man
           prayes
           sometimes
           ,
           
             not
             continually
             :
             in
             affliction
             diligently
             ,
          
           Hos.
           5.15
           .
           In
           time
           of
           Lent
           ,
           superstitiously
           :
           
           Lectures
           and
           Church-prayers
           are
           nothing
           so
           good
           out
           of
           Lent.
           Or
           it
           can
           pray
           at
           leisure
           times
           ,
           but
           cannot
           set
           all
           aside
           for
           prayer
           ,
           to
           waite
           vpon
           it
           .
           For
           some
           things
           it
           can
           pray
           ,
           
             Nimis
             ardenter
          
           ,
           (
           saith
           
             Augustine
             )
             too
             feruently
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           for
           temporals
           ;
           as
           corne
           ,
           and
           wine
           ,
           and
           oyle
           ,
           onely
           ,
           or
           chiefly
           ,
           Hos.
           7.14
           .
           But
           in
           spirituall
           
           things
           ,
           it
           is
           neither
           frequent
           ,
           nor
           feruent
           ,
           nor
           constant
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           the
           voyce
           of
           prayer
           is
           drowned
           with
           the
           voyce
           of
           sinne
           .
           The
           voyce
           of
           Abels
           blood
           cryed
           downe
           the
           voyce
           of
           Cains
           prayer
           .
           The
           voyce
           of
           Sodoms
           sinne
           ,
           the
           voyce
           of
           Abrahams
           intercession
           .
           So
           of
           the
           voyce
           of
           couetousnesse
           ,
           malice
           ,
           iniustice
           ,
           drunkennesse
           ,
           filthinesse
           .
           Fifthly
           ,
           it
           can
           wish
           for
           pardon
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           reconciliation
           with
           God
           ;
           but
           speeds
           not
           ,
           because
           it
           will
           not
           be
           
             reconciled
             with
             his
             brethren
          
           ,
           Math.
           5.24
           .
           
             Leaue
             thy
             gift
             before
             the
             Altar
             ,
             goe
             thy
             way
             ,
             first
             bee
             reconciled
             to
             thy
             brother
             .
          
           A
           wicked
           heart
           can
           send
           out
           of
           the
           same
           mouth
           ,
           both
           blessing
           ,
           and
           cursing
           :
           can
           pray
           for
           blessing
           on
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           the
           plague
           of
           God
           on
           his
           neighbour
           .
           Papists
           can
           be
           at
           their
           Beads
           and
           Masses
           ●or
           prosperity
           ,
           while
           they
           call
           for
           fire
           from
           hell
           to
           burne
           Parliaments
           .
           Yea
           ,
           roughnesse
           and
           pride
           of
           spirit
           doe
           often
           preuaile
           against
           good
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           disordered
           in
           their
           families
           ,
           &
           their
           
             prayers
             interrupted
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           3.7
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           he
           can
           seeme
           to
           pray
           ,
           whiles
           he
           is
           an
           enemy
           to
           prayer
           .
           Hee
           cannot
           abide
           these
           long
           prayers
           ,
           and
           constant
           course
           of
           holy
           exercise
           in
           families
           .
           Oh
           beware
           of
           despising
           any
           of
           Gods
           graces
           :
           especially
           this
           of
           prayer
           in
           any
           of
           his
           children
           .
           Their
           prayers
           keepe
           Gods
           vengeance
           from
           off
           thee
           ,
           esteeme
           them
           as
           basely
           as
           thou
           canst
           .
        
         
           
           The
           
             fourth
             sort
             of
             Rules
          
           concerning
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           for
           
             spirituall
             growth
          
           .
           Wherein
           a
           good
           heart
           is
           knowne
           by
           many
           excellent
           qualities
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           knowes
           ,
           that
           something
           in
           grace
           is
           still
           wanting
           ,
           and
           all
           is
           not
           giuen
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           so
           still
           humbleth
           it selfe
           in
           the
           measure
           receiued
           :
           Phil.
           3.13
           .
           
           2.
           
           It
           knowes
           ,
           that
           without
           growth
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           begun
           ,
           decayes
           :
           the
           one
           Talent
           ,
           not
           increased
           ,
           is
           taken
           away
           ,
           Math.
           25.
           3.
           
           Seeing
           the
           bitter
           fruit
           of
           declining
           ,
           and
           the
           wofull
           example
           of
           many
           that
           fall
           away
           ,
           it
           is
           carefull
           not
           to
           bee
           plucked
           away
           with
           the
           errour
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           but
           grow
           in
           grace
           ,
           2.
           
           Pet.
           3.17
           ,
           18.
           4.
           
           Because
           the
           good
           heart
           ,
           being
           one
           of
           the
           Lords
           plants
           ,
           is
           fruitfull
           in
           euery
           part
           of
           the
           life
           ,
           but
           
             more
             fruitfull
             in
             the
             age
          
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           92.14
           .
           It
           prouokes
           it selfe
           more
           forward
           ,
           more
           forcibly
           .
           5.
           
           Because
           sound
           grace
           cannot
           rest
           in
           beginnings
           ,
           but
           growes
           to
           perfection
           ,
           and
           is
           crowned
           with
           perseuerance
           ,
           being
           like
           to
           the
           
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
          
           ,
           which
           increaseth
           in
           brightnesse
           till
           high
           noone
           ,
           Prou.
           4.18
           .
           Therefore
           it
           is
           most
           carefull
           to
           grow
           in
           sound
           grace
           :
           the
           soundnesse
           of
           which
           growth
           is
           discerned
           two
           wayes
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           by
           out-growing
           the
           ordinary
           sinnes
           of
           the
           age
           ,
           of
           his
           calling
           ,
           of
           his
           speeches
           ,
           and
           former
           behauiours
           :
           and
           auoyding
           as
           well
           the
           euils
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           as
           of
           his
           life
           .
           A
           childe
           comming
           to
           bee
           a
           man
           ,
           outgrowes
           all
           childish
           behauiour
           :
           so
           the
           Child
           of
           God
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           13.11
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           growing
           in
           all
           graces
           ,
           
           as
           a
           child
           in
           all
           parts
           ,
           or
           a
           tree
           in
           all
           the
           branches
           :
           as
           1.
           
           
             In
             knowledge
          
           :
           A
           childe
           being
           ignorant
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           growes
           first
           to
           a
           confused
           vnderstanding
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           more
           distinct
           :
           So
           the
           Child
           of
           God
           ,
           
           vtterly
           ignorant
           of
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           comes
           first
           to
           a
           generall
           vnderstanding
           of
           ●hem
           ,
           and
           afterward
           to
           a
           more
           distinct
           :
           as
           the
           blinde
           man
           ,
           Mark.
           8.22
           .
           haui●g
           his
           eyes
           opened
           ▪
           first
           ,
           saw
           men
           walke
           like
           ●rees
           ,
           and
           after●ward
           ,
           like
           themselues
           :
           so
           the
           Beleeuer
           ▪
           first
           sees
           t●e
           
           things
           of
           God
           confusedly
           ,
           but
           after
           comes
           to
           bee
           more
           expert
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           more
           resolued
           in
           poynts
           of
           doctrine
           ,
           
           more
           perswaded
           and
           settled
           in
           sound
           iudgement
           ,
           and
           able
           to
           walke
           by
           distinct
           and
           particular
           direction
           .
        
         
           
           2.
           
           
             In
             faith
          
           ,
           Rom.
           1.17
           .
           Righteousnesse
           is
           reuealed
           
             from
             faith
             to
             faith
          
           ;
           that
           which
           was
           a
           graine
           of
           Mustard-seed
           ,
           riseth
           to
           a
           tree
           :
           that
           faith
           which
           is
           weake
           and
           lowe
           ,
           riseth
           to
           a
           talnesse
           and
           fulnesse
           .
           It
           growes
           vp
           from
           present
           things
           ,
           to
           future
           ,
           Psal.
           23.
           vlt.
           ascends
           from
           the
           meanes
           ,
           to
           the
           promise
           :
           growes
           to
           affiance
           in
           Christ
           ,
           as
           well
           without
           meanes
           as
           with
           them
           ;
           yea
           ,
           against
           meanes
           ,
           Rom.
           4.18
           .
           wherein
           Abraham
           was
           a
           father
           of
           many
           beleeuing
           children
           .
           Iob
           can
           trust
           ,
           when
           God
           is
           killing
           him
           :
           as
           our
           Lord
           called
           God
           
             his
             God
          
           ,
           when
           he
           felt
           himselfe
           forsaken
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             In
             loue
          
           ,
           both
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           men
           :
           As
           for
           God
           ,
           the
           more
           sins
           are
           found
           out
           and
           forgiuen
           ,
           the
           more
           loue
           abounds
           .
           
             Many
             sinnes
             were
             forgiuen
             her
             ,
             therefore
             she
             loued
             much
             ,
          
           Luk.
           7.47
           .
           The
           weake
           loue
           of
           the
           Disciples
           before
           Christs
           death
           ,
           afterward
           proued
           strong
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           fled
           from
           him
           ,
           could
           dye
           with
           him
           .
           A
           little
           sparke
           of
           this
           Diuine
           loue
           ,
           growes
           to
           a
           great
           flame
           ,
           and
           much
           water
           cannot
           quench
           it
           ,
           nor
           flouds
           drowne
           it
           ;
           it
           is
           
             stronger
             than
             death
          
           ,
           Cant.
           8.6
           ,
           7.
           
           It
           growes
           to
           a
           great
           diligence
           in
           his
           seruice
           ,
           to
           great
           hatred
           of
           what
           hee
           hates
           ,
           and
           great
           liberality
           for
           his
           sake
           .
           Againe
           ,
           loue
           of
           men
           growes
           in
           a
           good
           heart
           ,
           and
           aboundeth
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           2.
           
           Thes.
           1.3
           .
           It
           growes
           from
           louing
           of
           friends
           ,
           to
           louing
           of
           enemies
           ;
           from
           couering
           one
           or
           two
           offences
           ,
           to
           couer
           a
           multitude
           of
           sins
           ▪
           frō
           forgiuing
           small
           offences
           ,
           to
           forgiue
           
           great
           offences
           ,
           vpon
           repentance
           ;
           and
           that
           not
           seuen
           times
           ,
           but
           seuenty
           times
           seuen
           times
           .
           It
           growes
           from
           louing
           their
           bodies
           ,
           to
           louing
           their
           soules
           most
           dearly
           ;
           and
           from
           compassion
           to
           the
           body
           ,
           to
           mercy
           toward
           the
           soule
           ,
           in
           helping
           it
           out
           of
           sin
           .
           Yea
           ,
           it
           growes
           to
           
             ouercome
             euill
             with
             goodnesse
          
           .
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             In
             patience
          
           :
           A
           child
           at
           first
           can
           beare
           but
           a
           little
           burthen
           ;
           so
           the
           Child
           of
           God
           :
           but
           as
           hee
           growes
           stronger
           ,
           he
           beares
           more
           .
           He
           growes
           to
           endure
           great
           losses
           ,
           and
           yet
           giue
           glory
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           Iob
           :
           to
           beare
           great
           and
           long
           tentations
           ,
           waiting
           a
           good
           issue
           :
           to
           suffer
           not
           onely
           small
           wrongs
           ,
           but
           the
           greatest
           that
           euill
           men
           can
           inflict
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           reuenge
           :
           to
           endure
           not
           only
           words
           ,
           and
           scornes
           ,
           and
           threats
           ,
           and
           small
           losses
           ,
           but
           
             all
             kindes
             of
             persecution
             for
             the
             Truths
             sake
             ,
          
           Math.
           5.15
           .
           It
           walkes
           
             from
             strength
             to
             strength
          
           ,
           Psal.
           84.7
           .
           and
           growes
           at
           last
           not
           to
           thinke
           much
           of
           the
           fiery
           triall
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           4.12
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           
             In
             obedience
          
           :
           First
           ,
           
           in
           negatiue
           Commandements
           .
           It
           growes
           in
           the
           reformation
           of
           former
           lusts
           ,
           to
           account
           the
           honey-sweet
           pleasures
           of
           sinne
           ,
           as
           bitter
           as
           gall
           .
           From
           the
           hatred
           of
           some
           sinnes
           ,
           it
           growes
           ,
           not
           to
           retaine
           the
           loue
           of
           any
           sinne
           ,
           but
           auoids
           all
           that
           it
           knowes
           to
           be
           sinne
           .
           It
           growes
           yet
           further
           ,
           from
           auoyding
           euill
           ,
           
           to
           
             auoyd
             the
             very
             appearance
             of
             euill
             ,
          
           and
           the
           occasions
           .
           It
           growes
           in
           the
           victories
           against
           daily
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           subdues
           them
           ,
           as
           Israel
           the
           Canaanites
           ,
           one
           after
           another
           :
           yea
           and
           destroyes
           
             the
             body
             of
             sinne
          
           ,
           Rom.
           6.5
           .
           Nay
           ,
           it
           growes
           from
           dying
           to
           sinne
           ,
           to
           
             rise
             out
             of
             the
             graue
          
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           
             stand
             vp
             from
             the
             dead
          
           ,
           Ephes.
           5.14
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           affirmatiue
           Commandements
           :
           A
           good
           heart
           growes
           
           to
           
             haue
             respect
             to
             all
             the
             Commandements
             ,
          
           Psalm
           .
           119.6
           .
           From
           a
           small
           measure
           ,
           to
           a
           
             fulnesse
             of
             good
             workes
          
           ,
           Act.
           9.36
           .
           From
           seruing
           Mammon
           ,
           to
           the
           seruing
           of
           God
           :
           and
           now
           doing
           Gods
           worke
           first
           ,
           then
           the
           owne
           ,
           Math.
           6.33
           .
           To
           doe
           vprightly
           ,
           not
           
             in
             the
             land
             of
             vprightnesse
          
           onely
           ,
           Esa.
           26.10
           .
           But
           as
           Lot
           euen
           in
           Sodom
           ,
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           wickednesse
           ▪
           in
           discouragements
           ,
           and
           losses
           .
           It
           growes
           from
           well-doing
           ,
           to
           
             continuance
             in
             well-doing
          
           ,
           and
           so
           
             seeketh
             glory
          
           ,
           Rom.
           2.7
           .
           yea
           ,
           to
           a
           resolution
           not
           to
           depart
           from
           any
           thing
           that
           the
           Lord
           shall
           command
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           Deut.
           4.8
           ,
           9.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           it
           growes
           from
           weaknesse
           and
           vnskilfulnesse
           ,
           to
           dexterity
           and
           readinesse
           in
           the
           practice
           of
           all
           duties
           and
           vertues
           ,
           to
           the
           Masters
           best
           aduantage
           :
           as
           one
           expert
           in
           the
           trade
           of
           godlinesse
           .
        
         
           
           6.
           
           
             In
             heauenly-mindednesse
          
           :
           many
           wayes
           .
           First
           ,
           a
           good
           heart
           growes
           daily
           more
           sundred
           and
           diuorced
           from
           the
           world
           :
           from
           eager
           affecting
           and
           pursuing
           ,
           
           to
           neglect
           and
           contemne
           the
           things
           of
           it
           :
           now
           can
           buy
           ,
           as
           not
           possessing
           ,
           and
           vse
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           not
           vsing
           it
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           7.30
           .
           And
           it
           growes
           to
           seeke
           first
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           then
           other
           things
           :
           yea
           ,
           from
           desires
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           desire
           deliuerance
           from
           it
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           it
           growes
           from
           seeking
           honour
           among
           
           men
           ,
           to
           seeke
           the
           honour
           from
           aboue
           ,
           Ioh.
           5.44
           .
           and
           to
           loue
           the
           praise
           of
           God
           ,
           more
           than
           of
           men
           ,
           chap.
           12.43
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           from
           speaking
           of
           things
           below
           ,
           to
           
           speake
           of
           things
           aboue
           ,
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           4.5
           .
           Now
           according
           to
           the
           abundance
           of
           a
           new
           heart
           ,
           they
           speake
           with
           new
           tongues
           ,
           in
           a
           new
           language
           of
           heauenly
           Canaan
           :
           as
           Christ
           ,
           after
           his
           resurrection
           ,
           
             spake
             of
             things
             belonging
             
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
          
           Act.
           1.3
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           
           from
           earthly
           wisedome
           ,
           to
           heauenly
           :
           he
           was
           wise
           in
           his
           trade
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           good
           bargaine
           ;
           now
           hee
           growes
           wise
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Religion
           ;
           a
           wise
           Merchant
           ,
           who
           will
           purchase
           the
           best
           commodity
           :
           Hee
           growes
           also
           in
           wisedome
           ,
           to
           discerne
           the
           season
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           day
           of
           saluation
           .
           Fifthly
           ,
           from
           
           seeking
           Gods
           fauour
           ,
           to
           seeke
           his
           presence
           :
           Psa.
           27.8
           .
           
             My
             heart
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             seeke
             thy
             face
             .
          
           It
           is
           now
           of
           the
           
             generation
             of
             them
             that
             seeke
             the
             face
             of
             God
             ,
          
           Psalm
           .
           24.6
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           from
           seeking
           his
           presence
           in
           grace
           ,
           to
           seeke
           
           his
           presence
           in
           glory
           :
           desiring
           ,
           preparing
           ,
           and
           praying
           for
           the
           appearance
           of
           Christ
           :
           
             The
             Bride
             saith
          
           ,
           
           Come
           :
           and
           the
           title
           of
           Beleeuers
           is
           ,
           They
           
             loue
             the
             appearing
             of
             Christ.
          
           
        
         
           Thus
           is
           a
           good
           heart
           neuer
           weary
           of
           increasing
           the
           stocke
           of
           grace
           ,
           
           no
           more
           than
           worldlings
           of
           gathering
           wealth
           :
           and
           is
           carefull
           to
           grow
           from
           knowledge
           to
           affection
           ;
           from
           affection
           ,
           to
           action
           ;
           from
           action
           ,
           to
           profession
           ;
           from
           profession
           ,
           to
           zeale
           ;
           and
           in
           all
           is
           still
           heauenly
           couetous
           .
        
         
           An
           euill
           heart
           may
           make
           a
           little
           shew
           ,
           but
           growes
           not
           ,
           like
           a
           body
           in
           an
           Atrophy
           ,
           feedes
           and
           eates
           ,
           but
           prospers
           not
           ,
           is
           in
           a
           consumption
           still
           .
           For
           1.
           it
           is
           vnsettled
           and
           vngrounded
           ,
           not
           rooted
           or
           stablished
           in
           the
           faith
           ;
           but
           as
           children
           ,
           carried
           away
           with
           euery
           toy
           ,
           so
           these
           ,
           with
           euery
           waue
           ,
           or
           winde
           of
           doctrine
           :
           any
           seducer
           ,
           or
           libertine
           teacher
           may
           take
           away
           his
           Crowne
           :
           A
           very
           easie
           thing
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           esteeme
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           and
           the
           practice
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           singularity
           and
           precisenesse
           ;
           and
           make
           him
           stagger
           betweene
           Popery
           ,
           and
           true
           Religion
           ;
           yea
           ,
           to
           possesse
           him
           with
           a
           wicked
           opinion
           and
           conceit
           ,
           that
           
           Popery
           is
           better
           .
           2.
           
           As
           a
           good
           hart
           to
           grow
           ,
           growes
           in
           the
           powerfull
           vse
           of
           the
           meanes
           of
           saluation
           ;
           knowing
           ,
           that
           hee
           who
           must
           retaine
           strength
           ,
           must
           eate
           daily
           ;
           so
           the
           euill
           heart
           neglects
           the
           meanes
           of
           grace
           and
           growth
           .
           A
           good
           hart
           ,
           the
           more
           it
           growes
           ,
           the
           more
           it
           is
           humble
           ;
           but
           this
           growes
           proud
           of
           what
           he
           knowes
           ,
           and
           is
           soone
           at
           a
           stand
           ,
           not
           needing
           more
           :
           Whence
           else
           are
           such
           speeches
           as
           these
           ,
           
             What
             need
             all
             this
             preaching
             ,
             so
             many
             Sermons
             ,
             so
             much
             knowledge
             ?
          
           From
           pride
           ,
           it
           growes
           to
           idlenesse
           in
           the
           vse
           of
           good
           meanes
           ,
           and
           shall
           assoone
           grow
           rich
           in
           grace
           ,
           as
           an
           idle
           fellow
           that
           casts
           vp
           his
           Calling
           ,
           and
           makes
           euery
           day
           holy-day
           ,
           shall
           grow
           rich
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           growes
           downward
           ,
           and
           goes
           backward
           :
           it
           easily
           slides
           backe
           from
           degrees
           of
           grace
           it
           had
           receiued
           ,
           and
           from
           such
           practices
           it
           had
           begun
           and
           entred
           on
           :
           first
           ,
           because
           it
           professed
           without
           sincerity
           ,
           for
           bad
           and
           by-ends
           :
           secondly
           ,
           because
           all
           his
           motions
           were
           not
           from
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           but
           vanishing
           from
           the
           flesh
           ;
           his
           righteousnesse
           (
           as
           the
           morning
           dew
           )
           soone
           drawne
           vp
           ;
           his
           resolutions
           ,
           but
           starts
           and
           fits
           ,
           and
           in
           good
           moods
           :
           thirdly
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           loue
           of
           ease
           ,
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           of
           the
           fauour
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           lothnesse
           to
           be
           at
           so
           much
           paines
           ,
           or
           losse
           ,
           as
           the
           power
           of
           Religion
           calls
           for
           :
           any
           of
           these
           makes
           them
           soone
           cast
           vp
           all
           ,
           as
           Demas
           ,
           and
           setting
           hand
           to
           the
           Plough
           ,
           soone
           to
           
             looke
             backe
          
           .
           
           How
           many
           (
           by
           examination
           )
           may
           finde
           they
           are
           farre
           worse
           ,
           than
           many
           yeeres
           since
           ?
           lesse
           heauenly-minded
           ,
           seldomer
           in
           prayer
           ,
           or
           reading
           ,
           lesse
           watchfull
           against
           sinne
           ,
           lesse
           mindfull
           of
           redeeming
           their
           time
           ,
           more
           worldly
           ,
           scandalous
           ,
           
           vnprofitable
           ?
           If
           euer
           any
           thing
           had
           been
           sound
           in
           this
           heart
           ,
           it
           would
           haue
           been
           sweeter
           to
           them
           ,
           than
           to
           haue
           gone
           from
           it
           so
           carelesly
           .
           Oh
           repent
           ,
           
           
             and
             doe
             the
             first
             workes
          
           ,
           and
           let
           thy
           workes
           be
           
             more
             at
             last
          
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           An
           euill
           heart
           growes
           now
           apace
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           kind
           of
           fulnesse
           and
           perfection
           :
           namely
           ,
           to
           be
           as
           
             full
             of
             vnrighteousnesse
          
           as
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           Rom.
           1.19
           .
           as
           full
           of
           wicked
           lusts
           ,
           as
           that
           poore
           man
           was
           
             full
             of
             Leprosie
          
           ,
           that
           came
           to
           Christ
           ,
           Luk.
           5.12
           .
           As
           the
           good
           heart
           growes
           in
           all
           kindes
           of
           graces
           ,
           so
           this
           ,
           in
           all
           kinds
           of
           wickednesse
           :
           for
           an
           euill
           heart
           cannot
           but
           grow
           from
           euill
           to
           worse
           .
           Especially
           it
           growes
           full
           of
           guile
           and
           deceit
           ,
           as
           
             Elymas
             ,
             full
             of
             subtilty
             and
             mischiefe
             ,
          
           Act.
           13.10
           .
           thus
           Satan
           filled
           Ananias
           his
           heart
           with
           hypocrisie
           :
           a
           shew
           without
           ,
           but
           nothing
           else
           within
           .
           So
           also
           it
           growes
           full
           of
           malice
           and
           wrath
           ,
           in
           hearing
           the
           Word
           come
           against
           his
           sinnes
           :
           Act.
           19.28
           .
           the
           Ephesians
           against
           Paul
           ,
           were
           
             full
             of
             wrath
          
           and
           rage
           :
           whereas
           a
           good
           heart
           will
           say
           ,
           
             Let
             the
             righteous
             smite
             me
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             a
             benefit
             ,
          
           Psalm
           .
           141.4
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           it
           growes
           full
           of
           enuie
           and
           indignation
           ,
           
           that
           any
           should
           grow
           neere
           it
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           nips
           and
           scornes
           against
           godly
           Preachers
           .
           Haue
           these
           the
           marke
           of
           the
           Spirit
           in
           
             spirituall
             growth
          
           ,
           that
           cannot
           abide
           the
           growth
           of
           grace
           in
           any
           other
           :
           or
           rather
           the
           brand
           of
           that
           wicked
           spirit
           ,
           who
           lyes
           in
           waite
           till
           the
           woman
           be
           deliuered
           ,
           to
           kill
           her
           childe
           ,
           Reuel
           .
           12.4
           ?
        
         
           IV.
           A
           good
           and
           honest
           heart
           lookes
           to
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           hath
           many
           excellent
           qualities
           .
           
           In
           two
           generall
           respects
           :
           1.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           it selfe
           .
           2.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           meanes
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           is
           vpheld
           :
           and
           these
           are
           three
           :
           1.
           
           The
           
           Word
           and
           Sacraments
           .
           2.
           
           The
           Sabbaths
           and
           Assemblies
           .
           3.
           
           The
           Pastors
           and
           Ministers
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           Christian
           Religion
           it selfe
           :
           because
           it
           knowes
           there
           is
           but
           
             one
             hope
          
           of
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           one
           way
           to
           attaine
           that
           hope
           ;
           and
           as
           there
           is
           but
           one
           God
           ,
           so
           but
           
             one
             faith
          
           ,
           &
           one
           true
           Religion
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           can
           truly
           know
           God
           ,
           
           and
           rightly
           worship
           that
           God
           it
           rightly
           knowes
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           the
           way
           of
           his
           worship
           come
           to
           communion
           with
           him
           :
           therefore
           it
           is
           very
           carefull
           to
           make
           choyce
           of
           the
           true
           Christian
           Religion
           ;
           and
           therefore
           takes
           not
           a
           Religion
           hand
           ouer
           head
           ,
           but
           examines
           it
           in
           all
           the
           foure
           Causes
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Effects
           .
        
         
           
           1.
           
           The
           Efficient
           ,
           or
           Author
           :
           it
           knowes
           ,
           true
           Religion
           is
           not
           the
           constitution
           of
           any
           earthly
           power
           ,
           nor
           the
           birth
           and
           issue
           of
           Parents
           to
           posterity
           ;
           but
           is
           the
           daughter
           of
           God
           ,
           seeing
           hee
           onely
           can
           make
           knowne
           his
           owne
           will
           ,
           hee
           onely
           can
           prescribe
           his
           owne
           worship
           ,
           and
           command
           or
           forbid
           what
           is
           pleasing
           or
           displeasing
           to
           him
           :
           
           And
           therefore
           ,
           if
           it
           depend
           vpon
           him
           for
           all
           that
           pertaineth
           to
           life
           ,
           much
           more
           for
           all
           that
           
             pertaines
             to
             godlinesse
          
           ,
           2.
           
           Pet.
           1.4
           .
           It
           will
           not
           take
           a
           Religion
           on
           the
           word
           of
           any
           man
           ,
           any
           Church
           ,
           any
           Councell
           ,
           or
           any
           Pope
           ,
           nor
           any
           Angell
           ,
           Gal.
           1.8
           .
           but
           on
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           onely
           .
        
         
           
           2.
           
           The
           Matter
           of
           it
           ,
           being
           from
           God
           ,
           must
           bee
           Diuine
           ,
           contained
           in
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           by
           which
           alone
           we
           come
           to
           the
           true
           knowledge
           and
           seruice
           of
           the
           true
           God.
           It
           will
           not
           hold
           for
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           vnwritten
           traditions
           ,
           nor
           precepts
           of
           men
           ,
           nor
           constitutions
           of
           Fathers
           ,
           
           or
           Churches
           ,
           not
           grounded
           in
           the
           Word
           .
           As
           the
           
             Scriptures
             forbid
             all
             
             addition
             or
             detraction
          
           from
           themselues
           :
           so
           a
           good
           heart
           holds
           them
           accursed
           ,
           that
           for
           Doctrines
           of
           God
           ,
           shall
           obtrude
           precepts
           of
           men
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Forme
           of
           true
           Religion
           ,
           
           is
           conformitie
           with
           Gods
           reuealed
           will
           in
           all
           things
           :
           as
           the
           forme
           of
           the
           Tabernacle
           ,
           was
           the
           conformity
           with
           the
           patterne
           giuen
           to
           Moses
           in
           the
           Mount
           ,
           from
           which
           he
           might
           not
           depart
           ,
           no
           not
           to
           a
           pin
           .
           It
           will
           not
           chuse
           a
           Religion
           that
           layes
           out
           of
           sight
           that
           patterne
           ,
           that
           prohibits
           the
           vse
           of
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           holds
           ignorance
           the
           mother
           of
           deuotion
           .
           It
           will
           not
           chuse
           a
           Religion
           that
           is
           cleane
           contrary
           to
           the
           patterne
           :
           a
           Religion
           that
           makes
           more
           gods
           than
           one
           ,
           that
           makes
           euery
           Pope
           a
           god
           ,
           in
           forgiuing
           sinnes
           ,
           making
           something
           of
           nothing
           ,
           and
           Lawes
           directly
           to
           binde
           conscience
           :
           that
           makes
           more
           Mediators
           than
           one
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           patterne
           ,
           1.
           
           Tim.
           2.5
           .
           euen
           so
           many
           as
           there
           bee
           Saints
           in
           the
           Popes
           Calender
           :
           yea
           ,
           euery
           man
           his
           owne
           sauiour
           ,
           and
           meriter
           of
           eternall
           life
           .
           It
           will
           not
           chuse
           a
           Religion
           that
           disableth
           the
           onely
           Sacrifice
           and
           Oblation
           of
           Christ
           ,
           vnlesse
           he
           be
           daily
           offered
           by
           greasie
           priests
           :
           nor
           that
           which
           teacheth
           in
           the
           day
           of
           trouble
           to
           call
           on
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           
             Peter
             ,
             Iohn
          
           ,
           all
           Saints
           ,
           contrary
           to
           Psal.
           50.15
           .
           nor
           that
           which
           disclaimeth
           ciuill
           obedience
           ,
           and
           thrusts
           downe
           the
           authority
           of
           Princes
           in
           their
           owne
           Dominions
           ,
           against
           that
           in
           Rom.
           13.1
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           In
           the
           End
           :
           
           the
           principall
           end
           of
           true
           Religion
           ,
           is
           Gods
           glory
           ;
           the
           lesse
           principall
           ,
           the
           leading
           of
           men
           to
           true
           beatitude
           by
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           which
           is
           Christ.
           A
           good
           heart
           will
           not
           chuse
           a
           Religion
           ,
           which
           is
           derogatory
           to
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           and
           carries
           away
           
           from
           Christ
           :
           such
           as
           the
           doctrine
           of
           iustification
           by
           workes
           ,
           of
           humane
           satisfactions
           ,
           inuocation
           of
           Saints
           ,
           propitiatory
           sacrifice
           for
           the
           sinnes
           of
           quick
           and
           dead
           ,
           the
           Popes
           head-ship
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           making
           lawes
           against
           the
           Lawes
           of
           Christ
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
           Againe
           ,
           it
           will
           examine
           the
           Religion
           in
           the
           Effects
           :
           1.
           
           If
           it
           magnifie
           Christ
           ,
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Law
           
           and
           Gospell
           :
           2.
           
           If
           it
           bring
           Diuine
           consolation
           ,
           in
           
           life
           and
           death
           :
           3.
           
           If
           it
           
             binde
             to
             God
          
           ,
           from
           whom
           our
           sinnes
           had
           separated
           vs
           :
           4.
           
           If
           it
           bring
           forth
           obedience
           
           to
           the
           Morall
           Law
           ,
           
           in
           both
           Tables
           :
           5.
           
           If
           it
           be
           
             pure
             ,
             peaceable
             ,
             full
             of
             good
             workes
             ,
          
           Iam.
           3.17
           .
           A
           good
           heart
           will
           not
           chuse
           a
           Religion
           ,
           wherein
           to
           be
           assured
           
           of
           Gods
           fauour
           ,
           of
           pardon
           of
           sinne
           ,
           of
           perseuerance
           ,
           
           is
           presumption
           :
           nor
           that
           allowes
           S●ew-houses
           of
           bawdry
           ,
           or
           dispenseth
           with
           vnlawfull
           or
           incestuous
           marriages
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           impure
           religion
           of
           Popery
           doth
           )
           nor
           that
           which
           must
           bee
           set
           vp
           ,
           and
           held
           vp
           by
           violence
           ,
           blood
           ,
           massacres
           ,
           lyes
           ,
           equiuocations
           ,
           murthering
           of
           Princes
           ,
           or
           Gun-powder
           treasons
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           Gospell
           is
           a
           doctrine
           of
           peace
           :
           )
           nor
           that
           which
           is
           an
           enemie
           to
           good
           workes
           ,
           as
           in
           Popery
           ,
           a
           man
           may
           bee
           as
           wicked
           as
           the
           diuell
           can
           make
           him
           ,
           so
           hee
           bee
           rich
           to
           buy
           pardons
           .
        
         
           Thus
           a
           good
           heart
           is
           carefull
           in
           the
           choyce
           of
           true
           Religion
           and
           holy
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           holy
           God
           ,
           the
           obiect
           of
           which
           are
           holy
           things
           ,
           practised
           by
           holy
           men
           ,
           begun
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           continued
           by
           the
           holy
           Patriarkes
           ,
           described
           by
           holy
           Pen-men
           ,
           Moses
           ,
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           obserued
           in
           all
           ages
           by
           the
           Saints
           to
           whom
           it
           is
           deliuered
           .
        
         
           Hauing
           thus
           carefully
           made
           choyce
           of
           true
           Religion
           ,
           
           a
           good
           heart
           doth
           Christianly
           imbrace
           it
           :
           
           in
           regard
           of
           
             
               Internall
               affections
               .
            
             
               Externall
               effects
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           
             inward
             affections
          
           are
           three
           :
           
           1.
           
           It
           firmely
           beleeues
           it
           ,
           and
           labours
           still
           to
           bee
           more
           firmly
           rooted
           and
           stablished
           in
           the
           faith
           ,
           Col.
           2.7
           .
           The
           Scribes
           and
           Priests
           themselues
           confessed
           ,
           that
           the
           doctrine
           which
           is
           from
           heauen
           ,
           must
           be
           beleeued
           ,
           Luk.
           20.5
           .
           2.
           
           It
           loues
           it
           feruently
           ,
           
           and
           hates
           all
           false
           religion
           contrary
           vnto
           it
           ,
           Reuel
           .
           2.12
           ,
           15.
           
           The
           Church
           of
           Pergamus
           must
           not
           onely
           keepe
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           but
           hate
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Nicolaitans
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           hates
           .
           Dauid
           appeales
           heere
           to
           the
           Lord
           himselfe
           ,
           
             Loue
             I
             not
             them
             that
             loue
             thee
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             hate
             them
             that
             hate
             thee
             ?
          
           So
           a
           good
           heart
           will
           esteeme
           the
           enemies
           of
           Religion
           ,
           his
           owne
           enemies
           .
           
           3.
           
           It
           ioyfully
           imbraceth
           it
           ,
           and
           vndiuidedly
           cleaues
           vnto
           it
           :
           Act.
           16.34
           .
           The
           Iaylor
           reioyced
           ,
           that
           hee
           and
           his
           house
           beleeued
           .
           The
           wise
           Merchant
           went
           away
           reioycing
           ,
           that
           hee
           had
           found
           the
           Pearle
           .
           
           4.
           
           And
           it
           
             cleaues
             with
             full
             purpose
             of
             heart
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Act.
           11.23
           .
           True
           Religion
           in
           the
           heart
           is
           inseparable
           ,
           most
           inuincible
           .
           A
           good
           heart
           (
           with
           Cyprian
           )
           admits
           no
           deliberation
           in
           diuine
           things
           ,
           for
           the
           substance
           of
           Religion
           .
           Good
           Ioshua
           will
           cleaue
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           though
           all
           the
           world
           goe
           away
           ,
           chap.
           24.15
           .
           and
           the
           Disciples
           will
           not
           forsake
           Christ
           ,
           though
           multitudes
           doe
           ,
           Ioh.
           6.68
           ,
           69.
           
        
         
           The
           
             outward
             effects
          
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           toward
           true
           Religion
           ,
           are
           fiue
           .
           
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           will
           by
           all
           meanes
           promote
           it
           :
           
           Abraham
           will
           teach
           his
           family
           ,
           Gen.
           18.19
           .
           It
           will
           further
           the
           
           causes
           of
           it
           :
           Cornelius
           calls
           his
           family
           and
           kindred
           to
           heare
           Peter
           ,
           Act.
           10.24
           .
           Paul
           wisheth
           all
           that
           heare
           him
           that
           day
           ,
           as
           himselfe
           ,
           whole
           and
           entire
           Christians
           ,
           Act.
           26.29
           .
           If
           Scribes
           ,
           Pharises
           ,
           hypocrites
           ;
           if
           Priests
           ,
           Papists
           ,
           Iesuites
           would
           (
           as
           the
           diuell
           )
           compasse
           sea
           and
           land
           to
           make
           one
           Proselyte
           ,
           and
           seuen-fold
           more
           the
           child
           of
           wrath
           ,
           than
           themselues
           ;
           how
           much
           more
           should
           a
           good
           man
           ,
           will
           a
           good
           heart
           ,
           for
           the
           conuersion
           of
           his
           brethren
           ?
        
         
           
           2.
           
           It
           will
           professe
           and
           maintaine
           it
           openly
           ,
           boldly
           ;
           
             Dauid
             before
             Kings
          
           ,
           Psal.
           119.46
           .
           Paul
           will
           professe
           his
           hope
           before
           
             Agrippa
             ,
             Festus
             ,
             Felix
          
           ,
           because
           it
           makes
           the
           conscience
           good
           ,
           and
           that
           ministreth
           boldnes
           .
           It
           will
           come
           in
           the
           day
           to
           Christ
           ,
           not
           with
           Nicodemus
           by
           night
           .
           It
           will
           professe
           with
           dangers
           ,
           and
           losse
           of
           sweetest
           things
           .
           For
           nothing
           is
           so
           sweet
           to
           a
           good
           heart
           ,
           
           as
           the
           truth
           of
           God.
           
             Paul
             held
             not
             his
             life
             so
             sweet
             :
          
           and
           so
           the
           Martyrs
           .
        
         
           
           3.
           
           It
           will
           study
           to
           adorne
           and
           beautifie
           it
           ,
           in
           holy
           life
           expressing
           the
           power
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           walking
           according
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           it
           :
           Tit.
           2.9
           .
           Seruants
           must
           so
           walke
           ,
           as
           they
           may
           
             adorne
             the
             Gospell
          
           :
           much
           more
           Gods
           seruants
           .
           A
           good
           heart
           cannot
           talke
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           liue
           in
           Christ
           :
           cannot
           with
           Iudas
           professe
           Christ
           his
           Lord
           ,
           and
           by
           loosenesse
           of
           life
           deliuer
           him
           to
           the
           scoffer
           ,
           and
           buffetings
           of
           his
           enemies
           .
           A
           good
           heart
           knowes
           ,
           that
           true
           Religion
           is
           to
           bee
           esteemed
           by
           the
           life
           and
           conuersation
           :
           Prou.
           4.2
           .
           
             He
             that
             walketh
             vprightly
             ,
             feareth
             the
             Lord.
          
           Hee
           is
           truly
           religious
           ,
           that
           keepes
           himselfe
           
             vnspotted
             of
             the
             world
          
           .
        
         
           
           
           4.
           
           It
           will
           suffer
           the
           extremest
           losse
           ,
           rather
           than
           lose
           his
           Religion
           ;
           knowing
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           giuen
           to
           the
           
           Elect
           ,
           not
           
             onely
             to
             beleeue
             in
             Christ
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             suffer
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
          
           Phil.
           1.29
           .
           For
           true
           Religion
           so
           fortifies
           the
           heart
           in
           the
           fatherly
           affection
           of
           God
           towards
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           loue
           of
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           in
           the
           assured
           care
           and
           prouidence
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           sweet
           comforts
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           euen
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           death
           ,
           as
           death
           it selfe
           is
           not
           formidable
           ,
           but
           a
           sweet
           and
           easie
           passage
           to
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           with
           whom
           to
           be
           ,
           is
           best
           of
           all
           .
           This
           truth
           is
           confirmed
           by
           a
           cloud
           of
           witnesses
           ,
           euen
           all
           the
           glorious
           Martyrs
           that
           euer
           suffered
           in
           their
           Lords
           quarrell
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           sake
           counted
           their
           greatest
           losses
           ,
           their
           greatest
           gaine
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           It
           will
           honour
           and
           embrace
           all
           the
           Professors
           of
           Religion
           :
           Psal.
           15.4
           .
           the
           Citizen
           of
           Sion
           ,
           
           
             honours
             all
             that
             feare
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           as
           wee
           see
           in
           the
           great
           change
           of
           the
           conuerted
           Iaylor
           ,
           toward
           Paul
           and
           Silas
           ,
           Act.
           16.31
           .
           A
           badge
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Christian
           Religion
           is
           ,
           to
           
             loue
             one
             another
          
           :
           yea
           ,
           of
           one
           
             translated
             from
             death
             to
             life
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           3.14
           .
           It
           will
           pray
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           praise
           God
           for
           their
           graces
           .
           It
           will
           encourage
           them
           ,
           and
           helpe
           them
           forward
           in
           the
           good
           way
           .
           It
           will
           pitty
           and
           relieue
           their
           miseries
           .
           It
           knowes
           ,
           
             the
             loue
             of
             God
             dwelles
             not
             in
             him
             that
             shuts
             vp
             his
             compassion
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           3.17
           .
        
         
           This
           an
           euill
           heart
           cannot
           doe
           :
           
           1.
           
           It
           neuer
           makes
           choice
           of
           Religion
           ,
           but
           takes
           the
           Religion
           he
           findes
           ,
           without
           further
           examination
           :
           neuer
           lookes
           whether
           his
           Religion
           come
           so
           high
           as
           from
           Heauen
           ,
           but
           either
           superstitiously
           takes
           vp
           and
           continues
           a
           Religion
           from
           the
           forefathers
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           endure
           light
           ,
           because
           they
           liued
           in
           darknesse
           (
           as
           one
           could
           not
           endure
           liberty
           ,
           because
           his
           father
           was
           in
           prison
           :
           )
           or
           
           Atheistically
           measures
           the
           Religion
           by
           the
           length
           of
           the
           Scepter
           ,
           or
           by
           multitudes
           ,
           authority
           of
           men
           that
           are
           with
           it
           or
           against
           it
           ,
           succession
           ,
           successe
           ,
           outward
           pompe
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           Pharises
           of
           our
           time
           say
           as
           those
           of
           old
           ,
           
           
             Doe
             any
             of
             the
             Rulers
             beleeue
             in
             him
             ?
          
           and
           the
           most
           
             haue
             the
             faith
             of
             God
             in
             respect
             of
             persons
             .
          
           
        
         
           2.
           
           His
           Religion
           bindes
           him
           not
           to
           God
           :
           for
           it
           neuer
           loosed
           him
           from
           his
           lusts
           ,
           but
           suffers
           pride
           ,
           worldlinesse
           ,
           malice
           ,
           vncleannesse
           in
           thoughts
           ,
           speeches
           ,
           and
           actions
           ,
           hypocrisie
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           all
           vnmortified
           .
           It
           pities
           some
           Agag
           ,
           some
           fat
           or
           darling
           sinne
           ,
           either
           of
           nature
           or
           custome
           .
           It
           reioyceth
           and
           riseth
           by
           the
           reuenue
           of
           some
           sinne
           ,
           and
           vnlawfull
           profits
           .
           It
           would
           binde
           God
           to
           it selfe
           ,
           not
           it selfe
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           hath
           no
           care
           commonly
           of
           his
           grounds
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           so
           runnes
           〈…〉
           :
           still
           is
           wauering
           ,
           and
           〈…〉
           in
           what
           Religion
           he
           meanes
           to
           〈…〉
           betweene
           God
           and
           Baal
           ,
           and
           sees
           no
           〈…〉
           betweene
           true
           Religion
           and
           Pope●●
           〈…〉
           of
           one
           trumpet
           would
           make
           them
           as
           forward
           Pap●●●s
           ,
           as
           now
           they
           are
           Protestants
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           can
           pretend
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           and
           Gods
           ends
           ,
           but
           intend
           the
           owne
           ends
           .
           Herod
           pretends
           to
           come
           and
           worship
           Christ
           ,
           but
           intends
           to
           kill
           him
           .
           Iezabel
           can
           make
           Religion
           a
           pretext
           for
           her
           foulest
           fact
           of
           murdering
           an
           Innocent
           :
           so
           can
           Papists
           finely
           
             in
             ordine
             ad
             Deum
          
           ,
           and
           to
           promote
           the
           Catholike
           cause
           ,
           raise
           Massacres
           ,
           &c.
           1.
           
           Sam.
           2.22
           .
           Women
           professing
           great
           sanctity
           ,
           by
           comming
           to
           the
           Temple
           ,
           polluted
           themselues
           with
           wicked
           Priests
           .
           It
           were
           a
           sinne
           to
           say
           so
           of
           holy
           Popish
           Priests
           and
           their
           pure
           Nunnes
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           It
           will
           haue
           a
           Religion
           for
           fashion
           ,
           or
           shew
           ,
           
           but
           loue
           it
           not
           ,
           promote
           it
           not
           ,
           no
           ,
           not
           in
           their
           owne
           families
           ,
           scarce
           professe
           it
           for
           present
           reproach
           or
           after-claps
           :
           but
           ,
           zeale
           and
           forwardnesse
           were
           madnesse
           (
           as
           Festus
           said
           to
           Paul
           )
           and
           to
           become
           an
           hatefull
           Puritan
           .
           They
           frame
           not
           their
           actions
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           but
           are
           loose
           ,
           vnsauory
           ,
           earthly
           in
           all
           their
           courses
           :
           they
           will
           lose
           nothing
           for
           it
           ;
           Christ
           shall
           lose
           the
           glory
           of
           Heauen
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           farre
           they
           like
           their
           Religion
           ;
           but
           they
           will
           not
           lose
           crummes
           of
           earth
           for
           his
           sake
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           An
           euill
           heart
           can
           make
           a
           profession
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           scorne
           the
           Professors
           ,
           reuile
           them
           as
           a
           packe
           of
           hypocrites
           .
           But
           our
           Sauiour
           packs
           such
           out
           of
           his
           number
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             They
             that
             are
             with
             vs
             ,
             cannot
             lightly
             speake
             euill
             of
             vs
             ,
          
           Mark.
           9.39
           .
        
         
           Now
           of
           the
           markes
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           meanes
           ,
           by
           which
           this
           true
           Religion
           is
           vpheld
           .
           And
           first
           of
           the
           Word
           and
           Sacraments
           .
        
         
           The
           equity
           of
           carefulnesse
           in
           these
           ,
           
           stands
           in
           these
           reasons
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Because
           a
           good
           heart
           cannot
           heare
           God
           himselfe
           speake
           ,
           nor
           enioy
           such
           neere
           and
           immediate
           fellowship
           with
           him
           as
           it
           desires
           ,
           it
           is
           most
           glad
           to
           enioy
           him
           
             through
             the
             grates
          
           of
           the
           Word
           and
           Sacraments
           ;
           to
           heare
           him
           speake
           by
           his
           Messenger
           ,
           to
           reade
           his
           letters
           ,
           and
           be
           enriched
           with
           such
           pledges
           of
           his
           loue
           ,
           which
           therein
           he
           includeth
           to
           his
           sonnes
           and
           daughters
           .
           Thus
           doth
           a
           faithfull
           Spouse
           to
           him
           absent
           ,
           whom
           her
           soule
           loueth
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           these
           Ordinances
           proceed
           from
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           are
           meanes
           appoynted
           for
           the
           sanctification
           of
           the
           Elect
           ,
           a
           good
           heart
           will
           neuer
           
           heare
           or
           reade
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           nor
           speake
           of
           them
           but
           with
           great
           reuerence
           .
           It
           dares
           not
           profane
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           vsing
           them
           vainely
           or
           wickedly
           ,
           as
           in
           iests
           ,
           playes
           ,
           charmes
           :
           neither
           dares
           it
           come
           to
           the
           Sacrament
           without
           due
           examination
           ,
           preparation
           ,
           instruction
           ,
           correction
           ,
           or
           strength
           and
           consolation
           in
           the
           course
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           2.
           
           Tim.
           3.16
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Because
           the
           good
           heart
           sees
           his
           continuall
           need
           ,
           it
           is
           carefull
           in
           the
           continuall
           vse
           of
           the
           means
           of
           grace
           .
           It
           sees
           hardnesse
           of
           heart
           still
           stealing
           on
           it
           .
           It
           discernes
           spirituall
           weaknesse
           ,
           and
           fainting
           of
           soule
           .
           It
           feeles
           many
           conflicts
           of
           the
           flesh
           against
           the
           spirit
           .
           It
           is
           acquainted
           with
           the
           thrusts
           ,
           and
           temptations
           of
           Satan
           .
           It
           sees
           the
           health
           of
           the
           soule
           stand
           in
           these
           refreshings
           ,
           and
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           heart
           decaying
           without
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           body
           doth
           without
           repayre
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           still
           relieues
           it selfe
           by
           the
           Word
           ,
           Sacraments
           ,
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           Psalm
           .
           119.28
           .
           
             My
             heart
             melteth
             for
             heauinesse
             :
             raise
             me
             vp
             according
             to
             thy
             Word
             :
          
           vers
           .
           92.
           
           
             Had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             thy
             Word
             ,
             I
             had
             perished
             in
             my
             trouble
             .
          
        
         
           
           4.
           
           Because
           it
           conceiues
           
             God
             a
             Spirit
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Ordinances
           spirituall
           ,
           therefore
           in
           performing
           these
           ,
           it
           neuer
           contents
           it selfe
           with
           the
           outward
           deed
           alone
           ,
           but
           especially
           aymes
           at
           soundnesse
           and
           sincerity
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           doing
           :
           Psalm
           .
           119.80
           .
           
             Let
             my
             heart
             be
             vpright
             in
             thy
             statutes
             .
          
           All
           is
           out
           of
           sence
           ,
           and
           conscience
           ,
           
           not
           for
           shame
           ,
           fashion
           ,
           custome
           ,
           law
           ,
           or
           vaine
           ostentation
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           in
           speciall
           ,
           for
           the
           Word
           preached
           :
           A
           good
           heart
           makes
           great
           conscience
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           is
           great
           
           reason
           :
           1.
           
           Because
           it
           sees
           the
           Word
           preached
           ,
           only
           
           able
           to
           bruise
           a
           stony
           heart
           ;
           to
           tame
           ,
           melt
           ,
           and
           cause
           to
           tremble
           a
           secure
           heart
           ,
           as
           Felix
           :
           Esa.
           66.2
           .
           —
           
             that
             trembleth
             at
             my
             Word
          
           .
           Acts
           16.24
           .
           The
           Iaylor
           came
           trembling
           and
           shiuering
           ,
           as
           hauing
           a
           strong
           Ague
           in
           his
           conscience
           .
           Also
           it
           is
           of
           power
           to
           open
           a
           shut
           conscience
           ,
           as
           Dauids
           by
           Nathan
           .
           2.
           
           Because
           
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Word
           reueales
           the
           
             vnsearchable
             riches
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           
           Ephes.
           3.8
           .
           and
           brings
           into
           acquaintance
           with
           him
           .
           This
           is
           the
           hammer
           ,
           by
           which
           Christ
           
             standing
             at
             the
             dore
          
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           knocks
           ,
           and
           
             if
             any
             open
             ,
             he
             comes
             in
             ,
             and
             suppes
             with
             him
             :
          
           Christ
           not
           onely
           inuites
           him
           to
           a
           feast
           ,
           but
           feeds
           him
           with
           his
           owne
           flesh
           and
           blood
           :
           
             and
             he
             with
             Christ
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           fruitfull
           Hearer
           of
           the
           Word
           entertaines
           Christ
           ,
           calls
           him
           (
           as
           the
           Church
           ,
           Cant.
           4.16
           .
           )
           to
           a
           feast
           in
           his
           Garden
           ,
           
             to
             eate
             of
             his
             pleasant
             things
             .
          
           Christ
           is
           feasted
           ,
           when
           he
           tastes
           the
           sweet
           fruits
           of
           repentance
           ,
           faith
           ,
           mortification
           ,
           and
           obedience
           ,
           wrought
           by
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Word
           .
           Nay
           ,
           it
           makes
           vs
           of
           neere
           kindred
           with
           Christ
           ,
           his
           
             father
             ,
             his
             mother
             ,
             his
             brethren
             and
             sisters
             ,
          
           Luk.
           8.21
           .
           3.
           
           Because
           the
           Word
           preached
           brings
           in
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           
           with
           his
           sauing
           
           graces
           :
           being
           
             the
             chariot
             of
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           by
           which
           hee
           rides
           gloriously
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           Beleeuers
           ;
           God
           who
           can
           giue
           his
           Spirit
           without
           it
           ,
           ordinarily
           doth
           not
           .
           He
           could
           haue
           taught
           Cornelius
           ,
           without
           Peters
           so
           tedious
           a
           iourney
           :
           but
           Cornelius
           must
           attend
           Peters
           Ministery
           ,
           
             and
             while
             Peter
             was
             yet
             speaking
             ,
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             fell
             on
             them
             all
             ,
          
           Acts
           10.44
           .
           But
           see
           it
           in
           speciall
           
           sauing
           graces
           :
           first
           ,
           illumination
           is
           by
           preaching
           ,
           
           Acts
           8.31
           .
           The
           Eunuch
           cannot
           vnderstand
           without
           an
           interpreter
           ;
           he
           must
           ioyne
           himselfe
           to
           Philip.
           Secondly
           ,
           
           
           
             faith
             comes
             by
             hearing
          
           ,
           Rom.
           10.14
           .
           and
           
             by
             the
             foolishnesse
             of
             preaching
             ,
             God
             will
             saue
             them
             that
             beleeue
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Cor.
           1.21
           .
           Neither
           can
           actuall
           faith
           be
           without
           some
           measure
           of
           actuall
           knowledge
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           
           feare
           of
           God
           is
           wrought
           by
           preaching
           :
           Rom.
           8.15
           .
           the
           spirit
           of
           feare
           is
           wrought
           by
           the
           Ministery
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           shewing
           sinne
           distinctly
           ,
           the
           curse
           due
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           our
           owne
           guiltinesse
           :
           And
           by
           the
           Gospell
           is
           wrought
           that
           childlike
           feare
           ,
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           adoption
           ,
           by
           which
           now
           we
           feare
           to
           offend
           God
           ,
           as
           before
           
           to
           be
           offended
           and
           reuenged
           on
           by
           him
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           peace
           of
           conscience
           ,
           and
           a
           sweete
           ioy
           in
           God
           is
           wrought
           hereby
           :
           Psalm
           .
           51.8
           .
           
             Let
             me
             heare
             the
             voyce
             of
             gladnesse
             ,
             that
             the
             broken
             bones
             may
             reioyce
             .
          
           Lastly
           ,
           
           the
           Word
           preached
           brings
           in
           ,
           not
           onely
           this
           life
           of
           grace
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           glory
           :
           Act.
           11.14
           .
           Send
           for
           Peter
           to
           Ioppa
           ,
           
           and
           he
           shall
           speake
           
             words
             ,
             whereby
             both
             thou
             and
             thy
             house
             shall
             be
             saued
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           is
           it
           called
           the
           Word
           of
           
             life
             and
             saluation
          
           .
        
         
           
           In
           these
           and
           other
           regards
           ,
           a
           good
           heart
           is
           a
           conscionable
           Hearer
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           prepares
           it selfe
           as
           a
           fit
           casket
           or
           storehouse
           to
           lay
           the
           Word
           in
           ,
           conceiuing
           it
           the
           most
           precious
           iewell
           ,
           and
           richest
           pearle
           in
           all
           the
           world
           .
           
             Dauid
             hid
             the
             Word
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
          
           Psalm
           .
           119.11
           .
           2.
           
           In
           sence
           of
           it
           owne
           want
           ,
           and
           the
           worth
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           it
           preserues
           an
           appetite
           and
           hunger
           after
           the
           preaching
           of
           it
           .
           
             As
             the
             babe
          
           sucks
           greedily
           the
           milke
           :
           
           so
           it
           will
           feed
           heartily
           on
           this
           Bread
           of
           life
           .
           It
           will
           be
           at
           paines
           for
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           babe
           will
           cry
           after
           the
           brest
           .
           It
           will
           heare
           diligently
           ,
           without
           omission
           ,
           intermission
           ,
           or
           delay
           .
           It
           will
           waite
           at
           the
           gates
           of
           wisdome
           ,
           as
           Cornelius
           for
           
           Peter
           ,
           Act.
           10.33
           .
           
             We
             are
             all
             heere
             ready
             to
             heare
             whatsoeuer
             is
             commaunded
             thee
             of
             God.
          
           3.
           
           Because
           God
           speakes
           not
           to
           the
           eare
           onely
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           this
           heart
           will
           heare
           as
           well
           as
           the
           eare
           .
           If
           God
           say
           ,
           Seeke
           my
           face
           ,
           the
           heart
           will
           make
           eccho
           ,
           and
           
             answere
             ,
             Thy
             face
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             will
             I
             seeke
             ,
          
           Psal.
           27.8
           .
           4.
           
           This
           heart
           makes
           the
           whole
           man
           heare
           and
           receiue
           the
           Word
           :
           first
           ,
           
             the
             inner
             man
          
           shall
           delight
           in
           the
           law
           ,
           Rom.
           7.22
           .
           The
           iudgement
           shall
           esteeme
           it
           aboue
           thousands
           of
           gold
           and
           siluer
           :
           the
           minde
           shall
           attend
           it
           :
           the
           heart
           shall
           beleeue
           it
           :
           the
           memory
           shall
           keepe
           and
           treasure
           it
           :
           the
           affections
           shall
           cleaue
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           conscience
           submit
           to
           it
           :
           secondly
           ,
           
             the
             outward
             man
          
           shall
           be
           as
           conformable
           .
           The
           eare
           shall
           heare
           it
           with
           reuerence
           :
           the
           mouth
           shall
           speake
           and
           professe
           it
           :
           the
           hand
           shall
           practise
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           man
           be
           submitted
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           it
           :
           as
           in
           sound
           health
           ,
           the
           nourishment
           is
           carried
           to
           all
           parts
           .
           5.
           
           This
           heart
           embraceth
           the
           whole
           Word
           ,
           saying
           of
           all
           ,
           as
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           Mic.
           2.7
           .
           
             Is
             not
             my
             Word
             good
             to
             him
             that
             walketh
             vprightly
             ?
          
           First
           ,
           it
           loues
           the
           Word
           which
           reuealeth
           sinne
           ,
           accuseth
           ,
           and
           condemneth
           it
           ;
           both
           because
           it
           discouers
           sinne
           ,
           to
           be
           repented
           of
           ,
           and
           forsaken
           ;
           as
           also
           because
           it
           leades
           the
           sinner
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           sets
           him
           faster
           to
           him
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           it
           applies
           the
           whole
           Word
           to
           it selfe
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           conuiction
           as
           consolation
           .
           You
           shall
           euer
           see
           a
           good
           heart
           more
           smitten
           with
           the
           sharpe
           threatnings
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           than
           they
           to
           whom
           they
           belong
           .
           Meate
           that
           must
           nourish
           ,
           must
           goe
           into
           the
           stomake
           and
           bowels
           :
           so
           must
           the
           Word
           ,
           that
           must
           profit
           vs
           ,
           passe
           thorow
           our
           affections
           ,
           either
           to
           humble
           ,
           or
           direct
           ,
           or
           comfort
           vs.
           
        
         
         
           
           By
           this
           triall
           ,
           many
           that
           bragge
           of
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           may
           see
           themselues
           farre
           off
           .
           For
           first
           ,
           an
           euill
           heart
           cares
           not
           how
           farre
           it
           bee
           estranged
           from
           God
           :
           As
           it
           flies
           his
           presence
           and
           eye
           ,
           so
           his
           Word
           also
           ,
           which
           passeth
           sentence
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           iudgeth
           him
           afore-hand
           ;
           desires
           no
           acquaintance
           either
           with
           God
           or
           his
           Word
           .
           Many
           say
           as
           the
           people
           to
           Ieremy
           ,
           
           
             The
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             thy
             mouth
             we
             will
             not
             heare
             .
          
           The
           Popish
           Recusant
           stops
           his
           eare
           ,
           and
           will
           heare
           no
           voyce
           .
           The
           Atheist
           ,
           as
           hee
           denies
           God
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           so
           hee
           denies
           his
           presence
           to
           the
           meanes
           :
           Both
           of
           them
           refuse
           fellowship
           with
           God
           ,
           barre
           out
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           and
           his
           sauing
           graces
           ,
           and
           wilfully
           debarre
           themselues
           of
           faith
           ,
           which
           is
           dropt
           into
           the
           heart
           by
           the
           eare
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           life
           of
           grace
           and
           glory
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           an
           euill
           heart
           can
           come
           to
           heare
           ,
           but
           brings
           not
           an
           
             hearing
             eare
          
           :
           But
           it
           brings
           ,
           1.
           an
           
             heauie
             eare
          
           ,
           or
           deafe
           rather
           ;
           as
           many
           who
           cast
           themselues
           asleepe
           ,
           who
           would
           be
           ashamed
           to
           sleepe
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           but
           a
           little
           better
           than
           themselues
           should
           speake
           vnto
           them
           .
           An
           argument
           of
           a
           sleepy
           ,
           and
           dull
           heart
           :
           And
           can
           we
           thinke
           God
           will
           open
           that
           mans
           heart
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           open
           his
           owne
           eare
           ?
           Or
           2.
           it
           brings
           an
           
             itching
             eare
          
           ,
           
           that
           cannot
           abide
           wholesome
           doctrine
           :
           Hardly
           can
           any
           Minister
           please
           them
           ;
           hee
           is
           either
           too
           Legall
           in
           his
           threats
           ,
           or
           too
           Euangelicall
           in
           generall
           promises
           ,
           or
           his
           life
           too
           austere
           ,
           or
           too
           remisse
           .
           Iohn
           fasts
           ,
           and
           hath
           a
           diuell
           :
           Christ
           eates
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           glutton
           .
           Or
           if
           the
           doctrine
           be
           quicke
           and
           powerfull
           ,
           then
           inquire
           if
           he
           bee
           not
           a
           Puritan
           :
           for
           if
           impure
           wretches
           once
           so
           stile
           him
           ,
           then
           may
           hee
           be
           aduised
           better
           ,
           than
           to
           trouble
           himselfe
           with
           such
           a
           mans
           
           doctrine
           .
           Or
           3.
           it
           brings
           a
           
             stopped
             eare
          
           ,
           when
           in
           hearing
           ,
           the
           heart
           goeth
           after
           lusts
           ,
           or
           is
           stopped
           with
           ignorant
           conceits
           ;
           as
           ,
           that
           no
           such
           good
           is
           to
           bee
           gotten
           in
           Sermons
           ;
           or
           ,
           it
           were
           pitty
           all
           should
           bee
           true
           that
           the
           Preacher
           saith
           ;
           or
           ,
           the
           world
           was
           better
           when
           was
           lesse
           preaching
           ;
           or
           ,
           few
           great
           men
           loue
           preaching
           ,
           or
           frequent
           it
           much
           ;
           or
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           great
           wisedome
           to
           bee
           so
           forward
           as
           some
           ,
           and
           none
           are
           worse
           than
           such
           as
           runne
           after
           Sermons
           .
           Cares
           also
           ,
           and
           lusts
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           choke
           and
           stop
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           Word
           into
           mens
           hearts
           ,
           that
           they
           heare
           it
           as
           a
           story
           ,
           or
           a
           tale
           ,
           but
           are
           no
           more
           moued
           with
           it
           ,
           than
           if
           they
           were
           stockes
           and
           stones
           :
           the
           most
           dreadfull
           threats
           of
           vengeance
           pricke
           them
           not
           at
           heart
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           an
           euill
           heart
           can
           heare
           sometime
           with
           diligence
           and
           delight
           ,
           but
           will
           heare
           to
           know
           ,
           not
           to
           practise
           :
           delights
           in
           contemplation
           ,
           but
           
             hates
             reformation
          
           :
           delights
           in
           the
           promises
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           
           not
           in
           the
           precepts
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           or
           if
           it
           doe
           ,
           yet
           not
           in
           an
           vniuersall
           practice
           ,
           inward
           ,
           and
           outward
           :
           For
           it
           is
           an
           vnfailing
           rule
           ,
           An
           euill
           heart
           cannot
           delight
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           touching
           
             the
             inner
             man.
          
           
           Oh
           how
           hard
           it
           is
           to
           binde
           the
           thoughts
           to
           conformity
           with
           Gods
           Law
           !
           Nay
           ,
           a
           loose
           heart
           cries
           out
           of
           too
           much
           precisenesse
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           an
           euill
           heart
           can
           heare
           sometimes
           carefully
           ,
           but
           neuer
           truly
           apply
           .
           For
           the
           promises
           and
           comforts
           of
           God
           ,
           it
           is
           readyest
           to
           apply
           them
           to
           it selfe
           ,
           which
           belong
           not
           to
           it
           :
           for
           God
           feeds
           the
           impenitent
           with
           iudgement
           :
           this
           is
           the
           part
           of
           such
           an
           heart
           ,
           but
           it
           lets
           that
           alone
           .
           As
           for
           rebukes
           ,
           it
           heares
           or
           abides
           none
           :
           it
           is
           loth
           to
           bee
           drawne
           to
           a
           
           Sermon
           ,
           that
           rebukes
           his
           darling
           sinnes
           ,
           as
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           was
           to
           come
           neere
           the
           Mount
           ,
           Heb.
           12.19
           .
           While
           it
           heares
           ,
           it
           is
           filled
           with
           wrath
           and
           enuie
           ,
           Luk.
           4.24
           .
           saying
           ,
           
             Physician
             ,
             cure
             thy selfe
          
           :
           yea
           ,
           it
           is
           ready
           to
           
             burst
             for
             anger
          
           ,
           as
           Stephens
           aduersaries
           ,
           Act.
           7.54
           .
           And
           for
           afterwards
           ,
           they
           
             hate
             him
             to
             the
             d●ath
             that
             rebukes
             sinne
             in
             the
             gate
             ,
          
           and
           
             abhorre
             him
             that
             speaketh
             vprightly
          
           ,
           Amos
           5.10
           .
           Hee
           is
           their
           enemy
           that
           tells
           them
           the
           truth
           :
           as
           Ahab
           said
           of
           
             Micaiah
             ,
             I
             told
             you
             he
             neuer
             prophesied
             good
             ,
             but
             euill
             :
          
           and
           to
           
             Eliah
             ,
             Hast
             thou
             found
             me
             ,
             O
             mine
             enemie
             ?
          
           And
           if
           Christ
           himselfe
           should
           neuer
           so
           wisely
           rebuke
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           lay
           hands
           on
           him
           ,
           or
           runne
           to
           the
           Rulers
           ,
           as
           Ioshua
           to
           Moses
           ,
           
           
             Master
             ▪
             forbid
             them
             to
             prophesie
             .
          
           In
           one
           word
           :
           An
           euill
           heart
           pretending
           sound
           loue
           to
           preaching
           ,
           is
           an
           vtter
           enemy
           to
           sound
           preaching
           .
           To
           whom
           I
           say
           ,
           Is
           Gods
           Word
           an
           aduersary
           to
           thee
           ?
           So
           is
           God
           himselfe
           .
           Doth
           the
           Word
           iudge
           and
           condemne
           thee
           ?
           So
           shall
           the
           Lord
           for
           euer
           condemne
           thee
           ,
           except
           thou
           timely
           repent
           .
           And
           thou
           that
           canst
           not
           endure
           the
           threatning
           of
           iudgement
           ,
           goe
           on
           in
           thy
           sinnes
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           indure
           the
           iudgement
           threatned
           ,
           eternally
           :
           stop
           thine
           eare
           against
           the
           cries
           of
           Gods
           Word
           against
           thy
           sinnes
           ,
           this
           Word
           shall
           take
           hold
           on
           thee
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           cry
           out
           for
           euer
           against
           thy
           sinnes
           and
           selfe
           ,
           and
           thy
           cry
           shall
           not
           bee
           heard
           ,
           pitied
           ,
           nor
           ended
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           an
           euill
           heart
           can
           heare
           ,
           but
           not
           pray
           before-hand
           ,
           and
           so
           loseth
           all
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           the
           blessing
           which
           depends
           on
           prayer
           :
           for
           Paul
           planteth
           ,
           Apollos
           watereth
           ,
           but
           
             God
             giueth
             the
             increase
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           3.6
           .
           And
           Pauls
           preaching
           was
           fruitfull
           to
           Lydia
           ,
           
           because
           
             the
             Lord
             opened
             her
             heart
          
           ,
           Act.
           16.14
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           meanes
           ,
           whereby
           true
           Religion
           is
           maintained
           ,
           are
           the
           
             Sabbaths
             and
             assemblies
          
           .
           In
           respect
           whereof
           ,
           a
           good
           heart
           hath
           many
           markes
           and
           qualities
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           knowes
           ,
           
           God
           hath
           appoynted
           both
           a
           certaine
           time
           and
           place
           for
           the
           publike
           exercise
           of
           Religion
           ;
           both
           for
           the
           preseruation
           of
           his
           worship
           ,
           which
           else
           would
           speedily
           run
           to
           ruine
           :
           as
           also
           that
           the
           Church
           might
           be
           knowne
           and
           discerned
           ,
           as
           a
           City
           on
           the
           top
           of
           a
           Mountaine
           ,
           by
           the
           meeting
           of
           his
           people
           :
           and
           that
           such
           as
           forsake
           it
           ,
           might
           iustly
           ,
           and
           inexcusably
           be
           damned
           ,
           it
           being
           so
           visible
           and
           sensible
           among
           them
           .
           Now
           this
           being
           a
           morall
           and
           perpetuall
           Commandement
           ,
           written
           in
           Tables
           of
           stone
           ,
           a
           good
           heart
           dares
           not
           bring
           the
           guilt
           of
           violating
           it
           vpon
           it selfe
           ,
           by
           forgetting
           what
           God
           would
           haue
           vs
           remember
           ,
           or
           profaning
           what
           hee
           commands
           to
           keepe
           holy
           ,
           or
           vnhallowing
           the
           time
           or
           place
           which
           he
           hath
           blessed
           to
           holy
           vses
           :
           Leuit.
           19.30
           .
           
             Yee
             shall
             keepe
             my
             Sabbaths
             ,
             and
             reuerence
             my
             Sanctuary
             :
             I
             am
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           knowes
           ,
           that
           the
           strict
           keeping
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           is
           a
           fashioning
           of
           vs
           to
           Gods
           Image
           ,
           who
           did
           all
           his
           worke
           in
           the
           six
           dayes
           ,
           and
           rested
           the
           seuenth
           :
           To
           the
           Image
           of
           Adams
           holinesse
           in
           his
           innocency
           ,
           who
           obserued
           the
           seuenth
           day
           holy
           vnto
           God
           :
           And
           to
           the
           image
           of
           the
           second
           Adam
           ,
           
           
             The
             Lord
             of
             the
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           who
           most
           absolutely
           kept
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           fulfilling
           all
           righteousnesse
           .
           And
           the
           good
           hart
           ,
           though
           it
           cannot
           attaine
           this
           perfection
           ,
           yet
           striues
           to
           recouer
           this
           Image
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           It
           knowes
           ,
           that
           as
           it
           is
           the
           Pale
           and
           preseruatiue
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Commandements
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           is
           placed
           betweene
           the
           two
           Tables
           :
           )
           so
           it
           is
           
             the
             triall
             of
             Religion
          
           .
           Whence
           it
           is
           vsuall
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           to
           put
           keeping
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           for
           the
           whole
           worship
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           the
           Prophets
           mentioning
           the
           decay
           of
           all
           Religion
           ,
           say
           ,
           
             the
             Sabbaths
             are
             polluted
          
           ,
           Lam.
           1.7
           .
           and
           that
           hee
           that
           is
           an
           ordinary
           Sabbath-breaker
           ,
           is
           a
           man
           of
           no
           religion
           ,
           without
           God
           in
           the
           world
           .
           The
           Iewes
           could
           say
           ,
           
             If
             this
             man
             were
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             would
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
          
           Ioh.
           9.16
           .
           And
           enemies
           and
           hinderers
           of
           sanctifying
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           are
           called
           ,
           
             vnbeleeuers
             ,
             vagabonds
             ,
             and
             wicked
             fellowes
             ,
          
           Act.
           17.2
           ,
           5.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           knowes
           ,
           that
           fearfull
           iudgements
           linger
           and
           waite
           vpon
           that
           person
           or
           people
           ,
           that
           negligently
           or
           wilfully
           profane
           Gods
           holy
           Sabbath
           .
           Neh.
           13.18
           .
           
             Did
             not
             your
             fathers
             thus
             ,
             and
             our
             God
             brought
             all
             this
             plague
             vpon
             vs
             ?
             Yet
             ye
             increase
             the
             wrath
             ,
             in
             breaking
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
           Ezek.
           20.13
           .
           God
           thinkes
           on
           such
           ,
           to
           
             powre
             out
             indignation
             vpon
             them
          
           .
           Which
           is
           
             a
             fire
             that
             cannot
             be
             quenched
             ,
          
           Ier.
           17.
           vlt.
           The
           bodily
           death
           ,
           for
           the
           breach
           of
           the
           Ceremoniall
           part
           ,
           did
           figure
           the
           death
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           for
           the
           breach
           of
           the
           Morall
           part
           :
           See
           Exod.
           31.14
           .
           and
           35.2
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           It
           knowes
           ,
           that
           God
           showres
           downe
           blessings
           ,
           spirituall
           and
           temporall
           ,
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           a
           better
           ,
           on
           the
           heads
           of
           conscionable
           obseruers
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           :
           Esa.
           56.2
           ,
           5.
           
           
             Blessed
             is
             the
             man
             that
             doth
             this
             ,
             that
             keepeth
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             pollutes
             it
             not
             :
          
           Chap.
           58.13
           ,
           14.
           
           If
           thou
           make
           the
           Sabbath
           a
           delight
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           
             delight
             in
             the
             Lord
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           his
           
           Word
           and
           Ordinances
           ;
           thou
           shalt
           
             mount
             on
             the
             high
             places
             of
             the
             earth
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           be
           exalted
           aboue
           all
           people
           in
           true
           honour
           ;
           
             and
             be
             fed
             with
             the
             heritage
             of
             Iacob
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           enioy
           all
           the
           good
           things
           of
           the
           promised
           Land
           of
           heauenly
           Canaan
           .
           Here
           are
           blessings
           internall
           ,
           externall
           ,
           eternall
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           It
           knowes
           ,
           that
           the
           carefull
           sanctifying
           of
           a
           Sabbath
           heere
           ,
           is
           the
           beginning
           of
           that
           euerlasting
           Sabbath
           hereafter
           ,
           when
           we
           shall
           be
           gathered
           vnto
           the
           Congregation
           of
           the
           first
           borne
           ,
           written
           in
           heauen
           ,
           and
           enter
           into
           that
           eternall
           Rest
           ,
           of
           which
           this
           is
           a
           shadow
           :
           which
           who
           so
           begins
           not
           here
           ,
           
             God
             hath
             sworne
             he
             shall
             neuer
             enter
             into
             his
             rest
             .
          
           
        
         
           Hence
           a
           good
           heart
           ,
           first
           ,
           remembers
           the
           Sabbath
           day
           to
           sanctifie
           it
           .
           
           It
           will
           all
           the
           weeke
           prepare
           for
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           doe
           all
           his
           owne
           worke
           in
           the
           sixe
           dayes
           ,
           as
           God
           did
           his
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           rest
           on
           the
           seuenth
           .
           It
           will
           remoue
           all
           things
           that
           may
           hinder
           the
           sanctifying
           of
           it
           ,
           either
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           or
           in
           his
           family
           ;
           
           that
           all
           worldly
           businesse
           may
           bee
           buried
           for
           that
           day
           ,
           as
           
             Iacob
             buried
             his
             Idols
          
           ,
           
           before
           he
           went
           to
           Bethel
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           God.
           It
           will
           remember
           it
           is
           a
           day
           of
           rest
           from
           all
           bodily
           labour
           ,
           which
           necessity
           or
           holinesse
           command
           not
           :
           for
           Adam
           himselfe
           in
           innocency
           could
           not
           both
           keepe
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           walke
           in
           his
           vocation
           .
           And
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           Day
           of
           
             holy
             rest
          
           ,
           not
           of
           idlenesse
           :
           
             a
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           If
           God
           had
           liked
           idlenesse
           ,
           (
           saith
           Athanasius
           )
           he
           would
           not
           haue
           commanded
           so
           many
           things
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           nor
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           his
           worship
           to
           bee
           doubled
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           :
           as
           Numb
           .
           28.9
           ,
           10.
           nor
           so
           many
           duties
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           longest
           day
           is
           short
           enough
           for
           them
           .
           Therefore
           euery
           
           good
           heart
           will
           rest
           from
           all
           his
           speciall
           calling
           ,
           and
           waite
           on
           the
           generall
           :
           Master
           or
           seruant
           ,
           young
           or
           old
           ,
           the
           buyer
           and
           seller
           ,
           Neh.
           10.31
           .
           All
           Carryers
           and
           Porters
           ,
           Ier.
           17.21
           .
           
             Beare
             no
             burthen
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             :
          
           no
           not
           the
           Husband-man
           
             in
             haruest
          
           ,
           Exod.
           34.21
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           Prince
           himselfe
           is
           not
           exempted
           ,
           but
           must
           be
           among
           them
           ,
           Ezek.
           46.9
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           a
           good
           heart
           will
           keepe
           
             the
             whole
             Sabbath
          
           day
           :
           which
           is
           the
           seuenth
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           sixe
           following
           :
           namely
           ,
           
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Iewish
           was
           the
           seuenth
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           sixe
           going
           before
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           last
           of
           the
           weeke
           .
           If
           thou
           hirest
           a
           seruant
           or
           labourer
           to
           worke
           a
           day
           ,
           doest
           thou
           not
           meane
           a
           whole
           day
           ?
           When
           God
           allowes
           thee
           sixe
           dayes
           ,
           are
           they
           not
           whole
           ?
           and
           is
           not
           the
           seuenth
           so
           too
           ?
           When
           God
           rested
           the
           seuenth
           day
           ,
           was
           it
           not
           the
           whole
           ?
           Therefore
           a
           good
           heart
           thinks
           not
           ,
           it
           hath
           sufficiently
           kept
           a
           Sabbath
           ,
           to
           heare
           Seruice
           ,
           or
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           in
           the
           fore-noone
           ,
           or
           after-noone
           ,
           and
           all
           day
           else
           doe
           what
           hee
           list
           :
           No
           ,
           it
           will
           giue
           him
           the
           morning
           ,
           and
           giue
           him
           the
           euening
           too
           ,
           Psal.
           92.2
           .
           It selfe
           would
           not
           accept
           of
           another
           the
           labour
           of
           one
           or
           two
           houres
           for
           a
           dayes
           worke
           ,
           and
           dares
           not
           offer
           it
           to
           God
           ,
           but
           will
           keepe
           the
           whole
           Sabbath
           ,
           either
           in
           Gods
           House
           ,
           or
           it
           owne
           ,
           in
           duties
           publike
           ,
           or
           priuate
           :
           Ier.
           17.22
           .
           
             Ye
             shall
             doe
             no
             worke
             ,
             but
             sanctifie
             my
             Sabbath
             .
          
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           a
           good
           heart
           will
           make
           
             the
             whole
             man
          
           keepe
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           For
           as
           man
           stands
           of
           two
           parts
           ,
           body
           ,
           and
           soule
           ,
           so
           the
           sanctifying
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           is
           twofold
           ;
           inward
           ,
           and
           outward
           ;
           which
           a
           godly
           heart
           is
           carefull
           not
           to
           diuorce
           :
           and
           therefore
           ,
           1.
           
           Preserues
           
           the
           outward
           man
           from
           seruile
           workes
           of
           the
           calling
           ,
           but
           specially
           from
           committing
           sinne
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           most
           seruile
           worke
           ,
           and
           most
           contrary
           to
           the
           sanctification
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           :
           the
           Lord
           cannot
           abide
           the
           Sabbaths
           ,
           when
           the
           
             hands
             are
             full
             of
             blood
          
           ,
           Esa.
           1.13
           .
           But
           the
           Sabbath
           that
           he
           chuseth
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             to
             loose
             the
             bands
             of
             wickednesse
             .
          
           2.
           
           It
           bindes
           the
           tongue
           to
           holy
           speeches
           :
           If
           
             euery
             idle
             word
          
           must
           bee
           answered
           for
           ,
           much
           more
           idle
           speeches
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           
           which
           is
           a
           double
           sinne
           .
           A
           good
           heart
           must
           not
           speake
           his
           
             owne
             words
          
           ,
           nor
           a
           
             vaine
             word
          
           ,
           Esa.
           58.13
           .
           It
           cannot
           giue
           reines
           to
           the
           tongue
           to
           direct
           worldly
           busines
           ,
           to
           make
           reckonings
           ,
           to
           prattle
           of
           other
           mens
           businesse
           ,
           to
           busie
           it selfe
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           worldly
           affaires
           ,
           to
           talke
           of
           newes
           ,
           as
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           or
           sports
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           nor
           things
           lawfull
           on
           other
           dayes
           .
           A
           good
           heart
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           better
           store
           ,
           will
           speake
           of
           better
           things
           .
           3.
           
           It
           watcheth
           ouer
           the
           inner
           man
           :
           rests
           his
           affections
           in
           Sabbath-duties
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           his
           delight
           :
           suffers
           not
           his
           thoughts
           to
           roue
           ,
           Esa.
           58.13
           .
           
             Thou
             shal●
             not
             thinke
             thy
             owne
             will.
          
           For
           the
           Lord
           requires
           the
           
             whole
             heart
             ,
             soule
             ,
             strength
             ,
             and
             minde
             ,
          
           Luk.
           10.27
           .
           In
           one
           word
           :
           A
           good
           heart
           will
           care
           to
           occupy
           his
           mind
           ,
           mouth
           ,
           tongue
           ,
           eare
           ,
           hand
           and
           foot
           ,
           as
           God
           would
           haue
           them
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
           it
           will
           not
           onely
           keepe
           the
           Sabbath
           strictly
           it selfe
           ,
           but
           see
           it
           kept
           of
           all
           within
           his
           power
           :
           A
           Magistrate
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           will
           compell
           all
           within
           the
           gates
           of
           the
           City
           thereunto
           ,
           Ier.
           17.
           
           ●0
           .
           
             Heare
             ,
             ye
             Kings
             ,
             ●eare
             no
             burthens
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           suffer
           not
           others
           .
           A
           good
           Magistrate
           would
           set
           no
           Fat
           's
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           nor
           Racks
           ,
           by
           suffering
           others
           :
           nor
           buy
           and
           
           sell
           ▪
           by
           suffering
           others
           :
           nor
           drinke
           ,
           and
           sweare
           ,
           or
           play
           away
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           by
           suffering
           others
           :
           all
           whose
           sinnes
           become
           his
           ,
           by
           his
           conniuence
           ,
           Neh.
           13.15
           .
           A
           father
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           will
           command
           and
           compell
           all
           his
           children
           ,
           
           as
           Abraham
           :
           He
           will
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           play
           and
           sport
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           be
           at
           diuine
           seruice
           ;
           but
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           taught
           ,
           they
           shall
           bee
           ;
           when
           he
           prayes
           ,
           they
           shall
           ;
           when
           he
           heares
           ,
           they
           shall
           ;
           and
           to
           him
           they
           shall
           giue
           account
           of
           their
           hearing
           .
           A
           Master
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           will
           see
           his
           seruant
           serue
           his
           Master
           in
           heauen
           ,
           as
           he
           serues
           him
           the
           sixe
           dayes
           :
           He
           cannot
           send
           him
           on
           errands
           ,
           and
           trifling
           businesse
           ,
           running
           and
           riding
           to
           serue
           his
           owne
           turne
           ,
           and
           leaue
           God
           vnserued
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           hee
           will
           not
           haue
           him
           neglect
           his
           affaires
           in
           the
           sixe
           dayes
           ,
           so
           not
           Gods
           seruice
           on
           the
           seuenth
           ,
           but
           keepe
           him
           in
           ,
           to
           the
           duties
           of
           that
           Day
           .
           Obiect
           .
           We
           cannot
           keepe
           in
           our
           seruants
           and
           children
           that
           Day
           .
           Ans.
           1.
           
           You
           can
           finde
           meanes
           other
           dayes
           to
           hold
           them
           to
           your
           owne
           businesse
           .
           2.
           
           If
           they
           will
           haue
           liberty
           this
           Day
           ,
           giue
           it
           them
           for
           all
           the
           rest
           :
           for
           Dauid
           would
           not
           haue
           a
           
             wicked
             person
          
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           Psal.
           101.4
           ,
           5.
           but
           ,
           hee
           that
           is
           a
           seruant
           of
           God
           ,
           shall
           be
           my
           seruant
           .
        
         
           
           Fifthly
           ,
           a
           good
           heart
           holds
           it selfe
           bound
           to
           ioyne
           with
           the
           Assemblies
           of
           Gods
           people
           ,
           to
           frequent
           the
           House
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           serue
           and
           seeke
           him
           ,
           to
           come
           on
           that
           Day
           to
           Church
           ,
           the
           Schoole
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           heare
           and
           learne
           his
           will
           ;
           and
           the
           Market
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           make
           prouision
           for
           the
           soule
           for
           all
           the
           weeke
           following
           .
           It
           dares
           not
           
             forsake
             the
             fellowship
             ,
             as
             some
             ,
          
           Heb.
           10.25
           .
           It
           mournes
           when
           vrgent
           occasion
           absenteth
           it
           :
           lookes
           toward
           the
           Temple
           ,
           hungers
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           
           desires
           the
           fruition
           of
           such
           a
           blessing
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           42.2
           .
           It
           esteemes
           
             one
             day
             in
             Gods
             House
             ,
             aboue
             a
             thousand
          
           elsewhere
           ,
           Psal.
           84.10
           .
           such
           sweetnesse
           it
           tasteth
           in
           his
           Ordinances
           ,
           Word
           ,
           and
           Sacraments
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           being
           sensible
           of
           Gods
           presence
           according
           to
           the
           promise
           ,
           
             where
             two
             or
             three
             are
             gathered
             together
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
          
           
           it
           comes
           not
           ,
           but
           first
           
             puts
             off
             his
             shooes
          
           ,
           because
           this
           is
           
             holy
             ground
          
           ,
           and
           
             lookes
             to
             his
             feete
          
           ,
           Eccles.
           4.17
           .
           that
           is
           ,
           
           prepares
           his
           affections
           ,
           to
           come
           with
           feare
           and
           reuerence
           ,
           with
           ioy
           and
           cheerfulnesse
           ,
           heed
           and
           watchfulnesse
           ,
           faith
           and
           holinesse
           ,
           before
           that
           great
           Presence
           .
        
         
           Now
           an
           euill
           heart
           ,
           first
           ,
           
           neuer
           prepares
           for
           the
           Sabbath
           :
           though
           it
           will
           not
           bee
           vnprouided
           for
           a
           Market-day
           :
           yea
           ,
           it
           can
           dispatch
           his
           businesse
           ,
           to
           set
           it selfe
           loose
           for
           any
           lust
           .
           The
           Iewes
           had
           a
           preparation
           to
           the
           Sabbath
           :
           and
           Ioseph
           of
           Arimathea
           came
           the
           day
           before
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           begged
           the
           body
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           and
           buried
           it
           before
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           to
           free
           himselfe
           from
           the
           action
           and
           care
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           it
           can
           defraud
           the
           Lord
           of
           his
           Day
           ,
           or
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           holds
           it selfe
           loose
           after
           euening
           exercise
           ,
           to
           what
           it
           list
           ;
           as
           if
           himselfe
           would
           giue
           his
           seruant
           leaue
           after
           that
           time
           to
           cast
           off
           his
           seruice
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           it
           makes
           no
           conscience
           of
           profaning
           the
           Lords
           Sabbath
           ;
           many
           wayes
           :
           1.
           
           Doing
           his
           owne
           will
           ,
           not
           the
           Lords
           ;
           his
           owne
           worke
           ,
           not
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           :
           selling
           wares
           within
           the
           shop
           ,
           and
           without
           ,
           running
           vp
           and
           downe
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           other
           workes
           of
           the
           calling
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Commandement
           is
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             doe
             no
             manner
             of
             worke
             .
          
           2.
           
           Turning
           
           
             the
             Lords
             Rest
          
           into
           idlenesse
           ;
           as
           the
           fruitlesse
           spending
           of
           it
           both
           within
           dores
           ,
           and
           abroad
           in
           many
           vaine
           exercises
           .
           3.
           
           Profanely
           ,
           turning
           it
           into
           the
           plaine
           seruice
           of
           the
           diuell
           ,
           by
           Ales
           ,
           gaming
           ,
           drinking
           ,
           and
           accursed
           riots
           ,
           in
           exercises
           heathenish
           and
           hellish
           .
           Is
           it
           a
           sinne
           to
           open
           a
           shop
           window
           ,
           and
           none
           to
           game
           ,
           swill
           ,
           and
           sweare
           ?
           Is
           the
           Sabbath
           appoynted
           to
           cleanse
           thy
           soule
           from
           sinne
           ,
           and
           darest
           thou
           most
           soule
           and
           moyle
           thy selfe
           that
           day
           aboue
           other
           ?
           4.
           
           Iangling
           away
           the
           day
           in
           company
           with
           idle
           chat
           :
           any
           words
           are
           ready
           but
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           God
           :
           or
           ,
           if
           alone
           ,
           holding
           profane
           and
           vnsauory
           
             thoughts
             free
          
           enough
           ,
           to
           driue
           out
           the
           meditation
           of
           God
           ,
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           workes
           .
           5.
           
           Profaning
           it
           in
           their
           children
           or
           seruants
           ,
           whom
           they
           suffer
           to
           bee
           vaine
           and
           idle
           ,
           or
           force
           them
           not
           to
           Gods
           seruice
           ,
           or
           (
           which
           is
           worst
           )
           force
           them
           by
           commandement
           ,
           or
           example
           ,
           to
           pollute
           it
           :
           for
           some
           Masters
           and
           fathers
           are
           like
           Pharaoh
           ,
           who
           laid
           the
           heauiest
           taskes
           on
           the
           Lords
           Day
           ,
           aboue
           all
           the
           weeke
           ,
           and
           then
           increased
           the
           burthens
           ,
           when
           Israel
           spake
           of
           going
           to
           serue
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           an
           euill
           heart
           can
           easily
           withdraw
           it selfe
           from
           the
           Assemblies
           ,
           as
           seeing
           no
           beauty
           ,
           no
           presence
           of
           God
           ;
           without
           all
           reuerence
           of
           the
           Sanctuary
           :
           whereas
           the
           Iewes
           might
           not
           tarry
           at
           home
           ,
           from
           the
           Synagogue
           ;
           nay
           ,
           some
           Fathers
           say
           probably
           ,
           that
           Christ
           himselfe
           came
           still
           to
           the
           Synagogues
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           obserue
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           hee
           came
           to
           fulfill
           .
           But
           this
           wilfull
           excommunication
           ,
           (
           without
           repentance
           )
           goes
           before
           casting
           out
           of
           the
           great
           Congregation
           in
           heauen
           .
        
         
         
           Lastly
           ,
           it
           can
           vpbraid
           others
           for
           precise
           ,
           and
           curious
           ,
           who
           are
           strict
           keepers
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           cannot
           go
           with
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           drinking
           &
           reuelling
           ,
           and
           vsing
           profane
           pastime
           .
           It
           can
           obiect
           great
           ,
           and
           learned
           ,
           and
           rich
           ,
           and
           noble
           ,
           that
           like
           not
           such
           precisenesse
           in
           keeping
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           But
           we
           haue
           God
           going
           before
           vs
           in
           precept
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           example
           sanctifying
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           If
           we
           follow
           example
           ,
           he
           is
           most
           vn-erring
           ,
           and
           aboue
           them
           all
           in
           wisedome
           ,
           nobility
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           third
           meanes
           ,
           wherby
           true
           Religion
           is
           maintained
           ,
           are
           
             Ministers
             and
             Pastors
          
           .
           In
           respect
           of
           whom
           ,
           a
           good
           heart
           hath
           many
           eminent
           markes
           ,
           and
           excellent
           qualities
           :
           For
           sundry
           reasons
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           it
           considers
           aright
           who
           they
           be
           .
           Why
           ,
           who
           be
           they
           ?
           Answ.
           1.
           
           They
           are
           
             spirituall
             fathers
          
           ,
           
           to
           beget
           men
           to
           God
           by
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospell
           :
           1.
           
           Cor.
           4.15
           .
           These
           Fathers
           giue
           vs
           a
           being
           in
           Christ
           ,
           being
           instruments
           ,
           by
           whom
           ,
           of
           children
           of
           the
           diuell
           ,
           we
           are
           begotten
           to
           be
           
             new-borne
             babes
          
           in
           Christ.
           
           2.
           
           They
           are
           
             spirituall
             mothers
          
           ,
           that
           trauell
           in
           birth
           of
           vs
           ,
           
             till
             Christ
             be
             formed
             in
             vs
             ,
          
           sustaining
           great
           paines
           and
           sorrowes
           ,
           to
           bring
           vs
           forth
           to
           Gods
           Kingdome
           ;
           Other
           mothers
           beare
           children
           into
           a
           miserable
           world
           ;
           these
           into
           a
           happy
           estate
           .
           3.
           
           They
           are
           
             spirituall
             nurses
          
           ,
           to
           feede
           ,
           preserue
           ,
           and
           bring
           forward
           with
           much
           care
           and
           tendernesse
           :
           1.
           
           Thes.
           2.7
           .
           
             gentle
             ,
             as
             a
             nurse
             cherisheth
             her
             childrē
             .
          
           Other
           nurses
           are
           mercenary
           :
           but
           these
           are
           nurses
           to
           their
           owne
           children
           ,
           more
           affectionate
           toward
           them
           .
           4.
           
           They
           are
           the
           spirituall
           
             light
             of
             the
             world
          
           ,
           which
           without
           them
           lyes
           in
           spirituall
           black
           darknesse
           :
           and
           starres
           ,
           
           shining
           to
           
           others
           in
           the
           light
           of
           doctrine
           and
           good
           example
           in
           this
           life
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           life
           to
           come
           shall
           
             shine
             as
             Starres
             in
             glory
          
           ,
           Dan.
           12.3
           .
           5.
           
           They
           are
           
             Stewards
             of
             Gods
             House
          
           ,
           Luk.
           12.42
           .
           to
           whom
           are
           committed
           the
           keyes
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           to
           open
           ,
           and
           shut
           ,
           Math.
           16.19
           .
           6.
           
           They
           are
           sauiours
           of
           men
           ,
           1.
           
           Tim.
           4.16
           .
           
             Saue
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             Obiect
             .
          
           Christ
           onely
           saues
           vs.
           Answ.
           True
           ,
           by
           merit
           and
           efficacy
           :
           but
           none
           are
           actually
           saued
           ,
           to
           whom
           this
           merit
           is
           not
           communicated
           and
           applied
           ,
           namely
           ,
           by
           the
           Ministery
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           a
           good
           heart
           considers
           whence
           they
           bee
           :
           1.
           
           
             Embassadours
             sent
             from
             God
             in
             the
             stead
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           2.
           
           Cor.
           5.20
           .
           called
           hence
           by
           a
           speciall
           prerogatiue
           ,
           
           
             Men
             of
             God
          
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           old
           Testament
           onely
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           New
           ,
           2.
           
           Pet.
           1.21
           .
           1.
           
           Tim.
           6.11
           .
           2.
           
           Tim.
           3.17
           .
           2.
           
           Bearing
           on
           them
           an
           image
           of
           Gods
           authority
           ,
           commanding
           in
           things
           spirituall
           ,
           binding
           Kings
           in
           chaines
           ,
           forcing
           the
           conscience
           .
           Magistrates
           haue
           power
           to
           binde
           and
           lose
           mens
           bodies
           :
           but
           the
           Minister
           saith
           ,
           
           
             Tradatur
             Satanae
             ,
             Deliuer
             such
             a
             one
             to
             Satan
             ,
          
           and
           hath
           power
           to
           binde
           or
           lose
           the
           soules
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           doth
           in
           earth
           ,
           is
           ratified
           
             in
             heauen
          
           ,
           Math.
           18.18
           .
           3.
           
           Not
           onely
           from
           God
           ,
           but
           in
           their
           office
           and
           Ministery
           are
           called
           
             co-workers
             with
             God
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           3.1
           .
           God
           forgiues
           sinne
           properly
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           said
           to
           remit
           sinne
           .
           God
           properly
           saueth
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           said
           to
           saue
           :
           God
           himselfe
           communicating
           his
           owne
           worke
           vnto
           them
           ;
           and
           so
           farre
           honouring
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           not
           onely
           calls
           the
           Angels
           their
           fellow-seruants
           ,
           
           but
           them
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Angels
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           a
           good
           heart
           considers
           to
           what
           they
           are
           appoynted
           :
           1.
           
           In
           the
           stead
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           seeke
           and
           
           saue
           what
           is
           lost
           :
           not
           the
           health
           lost
           ,
           as
           Physicians
           ,
           nor
           wealth
           lost
           ▪
           as
           Lawyers
           ,
           but
           the
           lost
           soule
           ;
           namely
           ,
           by
           applying
           the
           meanes
           appoynted
           by
           Christ
           :
           Iob
           33.14
           .
           
             To
             deliuer
             the
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             goe
             not
             into
             the
             pit
             :
          
           not
           by
           working
           the
           meanes
           ,
           but
           applying
           them
           ,
           and
           pronouncing
           him
           absolued
           .
           
           2.
           
           They
           are
           
             earthen
             vessels
          
           that
           carry
           an
           heauenly
           treasure
           ,
           to
           dispose
           the
           secrets
           of
           God
           ,
           set
           ouer
           men
           by
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Lords
           businesse
           ;
           beseeching
           ,
           exhorting
           ,
           correcting
           ,
           and
           instructing
           :
           by
           whose
           Ministery
           ,
           as
           by
           Gods
           owne
           arme
           ,
           men
           are
           drawne
           out
           of
           hell
           ,
           sinne
           ,
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           turne
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           beleeue
           in
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           Esa.
           53.1
           .
           Act.
           26.18
           .
           and
           whereby
           ,
           being
           naturally
           voyd
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           without
           faith
           ,
           and
           destitute
           of
           grace
           ,
           they
           attaine
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           faith
           ,
           and
           other
           graces
           :
           And
           hence
           they
           are
           called
           
             Ministers
             ,
             by
             whom
             we
             beleeue
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Cor.
           3.1
           .
           and
           
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           grace
           ,
           2.
           
           Cor.
           3.6
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           3.
           
           They
           are
           faithfull
           shepheards
           ouer
           the
           flocke
           of
           Christ
           :
           to
           feed
           his
           sheepe
           in
           greene
           pastures
           :
           to
           call
           them
           backe
           from
           their
           wandring
           ;
           and
           to
           refresh
           them
           with
           the
           waters
           of
           consolation
           ,
           healing
           the
           brused
           and
           afflicted
           soule
           ,
           as
           hauing
           a
           
             tongue
             of
             the
             learned
             ,
             to
             speake
             a
             word
             in
             due
             season
             ,
          
           Esa.
           50.4
           .
           4.
           
           They
           are
           powerfull
           intercessors
           betweene
           God
           and
           vs
           ;
           to
           speake
           from
           God
           to
           men
           ,
           whom
           wee
           cannot
           heare
           in
           his
           owne
           voyce
           and
           liue
           ;
           and
           to
           speake
           from
           men
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           Mediators
           rising
           vp
           in
           the
           gap
           ,
           able
           to
           lay
           open
           their
           wants
           ,
           to
           confesse
           their
           sins
           ,
           to
           craue
           pardon
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           giue
           thankes
           in
           their
           names
           of
           mercies
           ,
           and
           to
           offer
           vp
           all
           their
           spirituall
           sacrifices
           to
           God
           for
           them
           :
           as
           Samuel
           professeth
           ,
           1.
           
           Sam.
           12.23
           .
           
           
             God
             forbid
             that
             I
             should
             sinne
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             ceasing
             to
             pray
             for
             you
             :
             but
             I
             will
             teach
             you
             the
             good
             and
             the
             right
             way
             .
          
        
         
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           a
           good
           heart
           considers
           ,
           that
           all
           their
           word
           shall
           be
           fulfilled
           ,
           and
           God
           will
           see
           to
           that
           for
           his
           owne
           faithfulnesse
           sake
           :
           Esa.
           44.26
           .
           
             He
             confirmeth
             the
             word
             of
             his
             seruant
             ,
             and
             performes
             the
             counsell
             of
             his
             messengers
             :
          
           that
           their
           worke
           shall
           not
           bee
           in
           vaine
           ,
           
             nor
             their
             word
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
          
           ;
           as
           of
           Samuel
           ,
           1.
           
           Sam.
           3.19
           .
           And
           what
           is
           done
           to
           them
           in
           reiecting
           or
           receiuing
           their
           persons
           and
           doctrine
           ,
           Christ
           takes
           as
           done
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           Luk.
           10.16
           .
           Exod.
           16.7
           .
        
         
           
           A
           good
           heart
           considering
           all
           these
           things
           together
           ,
           with
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           Ministery
           ,
           (
           for
           ,
           
             without
             vision
             the
             people
             must
             perish
             ,
          
           Prou.
           29.18
           .
           )
           1.
           
           Knoweth
           ,
           reuerenceth
           ,
           and
           honoureth
           them
           as
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           :
           1.
           
           Thes.
           5.12
           .
           
             Know
             them
             that
             labour
             among
             
             you
             ,
             haue
             them
             in
             double
             honour
             for
             their
             worke
             sake
             ,
          
           whom
           God
           hath
           appoynted
           Ministers
           of
           reconciliation
           :
           giue
           testimony
           how
           you
           honour
           the
           Word
           in
           them
           :
           as
           Cornelius
           gaue
           reuerence
           to
           Peter
           ,
           Act.
           
           10.24
           .
           2.
           
           It
           loues
           ,
           affects
           ,
           and
           
             receiues
             them
             gladly
          
           ,
           more
           than
           fathers
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           being
           fathers
           of
           the
           spirit
           ;
           they
           being
           instruments
           of
           generation
           ,
           these
           of
           Regeneration
           :
           By
           them
           thou
           art
           a
           man
           ,
           by
           these
           a
           new
           man
           ,
           a
           Christian
           man
           :
           They
           by
           a
           mortall
           seed
           begat
           thee
           into
           a
           wretched
           world
           ;
           these
           by
           immortall
           seed
           ,
           into
           an
           happy
           estate
           in
           a
           better
           world
           .
           How
           ioyfull
           was
           Lydia
           to
           receiue
           Paul
           ,
           Act.
           16.15
           .
           and
           the
           Iaylor
           ,
           ibid
           ?
           Phil.
           2.28
           .
           
             Receiue
             Epaphroditus
             with
             all
             gladnesse
             ,
             and
             make
             much
             of
             such
             .
          
           The
           Galatians
           receiued
           Paul
           as
           an
           Angell
           ,
           yea
           as
           Christ
           himselfe
           ,
           
           Gal.
           4.14
           .
           
           A
           good
           heart
           will
           esteeme
           their
           
             feet
             beautifull
          
           ;
           much
           more
           their
           faces
           .
           3.
           
           It
           will
           
             seeke
             the
             Law
             at
             his
             mouth
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             the
             Messenger
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
          
           
           Mal.
           2.7
           .
           and
           submit
           it selfe
           to
           the
           doctrine
           ,
           Heb.
           13.17
           .
           
             Obey
             them
             that
             haue
             the
             ouersight
             of
             you
             :
          
           yea
           ,
           in
           doctrines
           of
           selfe-denyall
           ,
           in
           doctrines
           vnpleasing
           to
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           knowing
           ,
           
             it
             is
             not
             they
             ,
             but
             the
             Spirit
             that
             speakes
             in
             them
             ,
          
           Math.
           10.20
           .
           and
           that
           without
           their
           salt
           ,
           their
           corruptions
           would
           neuer
           be
           seasoned
           ;
           therefore
           it
           concludes
           with
           Naamans
           seruant
           ,
           that
           there
           cannot
           be
           an
           easier
           commandement
           ,
           than
           to
           wash
           and
           be
           cleane
           :
           and
           will
           
             take
             warning
          
           of
           iudgements
           ,
           from
           these
           Watchmen
           ,
           Eze.
           33.4
           ,
           5.
           4.
           
           It
           will
           euery
           way
           be
           helpfull
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           comfortable
           :
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           with
           cheerfull
           and
           honorable
           maintenance
           :
           will
           not
           sticke
           at
           trifles
           ,
           yea
           deare
           things
           will
           be
           parted
           with
           .
           The
           Galatians
           would
           haue
           
             pulled
             out
             their
             eyes
          
           to
           doe
           Paul
           good
           .
           
           It
           will
           acknowledge
           it
           
             owes
             it selfe
          
           and
           his
           soule
           for
           them
           ,
           Philem.
           15.
           and
           ,
           if
           it
           reape
           spirituall
           things
           ,
           it
           will
           sowe
           temporall
           :
           for
           the
           labourer
           is
           worthy
           of
           his
           hire
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           with
           earnest
           prayers
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           thrust
           more
           of
           them
           into
           his
           worke
           ,
           and
           
             double
             ,
             yea
             treble
             his
             Spirit
          
           on
           them
           he
           hath
           sent
           ,
           as
           Elisha
           ,
           2.
           
           King.
           2.9
           .
           and
           
             open
             to
             them
             both
             a
             doore
             of
             entrance
             ,
             and
             vtterance
             ,
          
           as
           Paul
           often
           requireth
           of
           his
           Hearers
           .
           Psalm
           .
           132.9
           .
           
           
             Let
             thy
             Priests
             bee
             clothed
             with
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           with
           comfort
           in
           their
           troubles
           ,
           euen
           with
           his
           owne
           losse
           ,
           and
           dammage
           ,
           and
           danger
           .
           Good
           Obadiah
           ,
           with
           the
           hazard
           of
           his
           owne
           life
           ,
           prouided
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Lords
           Prophets
           :
           and
           with
           like
           hazard
           ,
           the
           Shunamite
           for
           the
           Prophet
           Elijah
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           it
           will
           
           crowne
           their
           heads
           ,
           
           and
           comfort
           their
           hearts
           by
           his
           willing
           obedience
           and
           constancy
           in
           the
           truth
           :
           when
           both
           shall
           know
           they
           runne
           not
           in
           vaine
           ,
           nor
           their
           labour
           shall
           be
           lost
           in
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           
           Now
           an
           euill
           heart
           ,
           because
           it
           lothes
           the
           liquor
           ,
           it
           doth
           also
           loath
           the
           vessell
           ;
           hates
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           the
           bringer
           of
           it
           .
           Hence
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           many
           cursed
           Chams
           mocke
           their
           fathers
           ,
           till
           the
           curse
           rebound
           on
           themselues
           .
           The
           very
           habit
           of
           a
           Minister
           is
           enough
           to
           procure
           scorne
           and
           contempt
           :
           though
           in
           all
           other
           things
           a
           man
           bee
           free
           enough
           .
           These
           scorners
           say
           ,
           they
           reuerence
           Christ
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           mocke
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Iewes
           did
           :
           but
           plainly
           lye
           :
           for
           they
           mocke
           him
           in
           his
           seruants
           ,
           and
           so
           hee
           takes
           it
           :
           and
           therefore
           Christ
           keepes
           him
           out
           of
           their
           way
           ,
           and
           will
           haue
           nothing
           to
           doe
           with
           them
           .
           For
           as
           hee
           would
           not
           come
           into
           his
           owne
           Countrey
           Nazaret
           ,
           because
           they
           reiected
           and
           scorned
           their
           owne
           Prophets
           :
           so
           doe
           thou
           mocke
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           Christ
           comes
           not
           into
           thine
           heart
           :
           seldome
           doe
           these
           scorners
           returne
           ,
           seldome
           or
           neuer
           escape
           they
           the
           seuerity
           and
           iudgement
           of
           God
           ;
           there
           is
           
             no
             remedie
          
           ,
           when
           they
           mocke
           his
           Messengers
           ,
           2.
           
           Chron.
           36.16
           .
           Herod
           ,
           as
           bad
           as
           hee
           was
           ,
           
           reuerenced
           
             Iohn
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             a
             good
             man.
             
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Hence
           are
           those
           swarmes
           of
           haters
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           who
           in
           stead
           of
           
             singular
             loue
             for
             their
             worke
             sake
             ,
          
           swell
           like
           Toads
           with
           poyson
           and
           wrath
           against
           their
           Preachers
           for
           their
           worke
           sake
           :
           as
           
             Ahab
             ,
             I
             hate
             Micaiah
             ,
             he
             neuer
             prophecyeth
             good
             vnto
             me
             :
          
           so
           when
           a
           powerfull
           Ministery
           discouers
           the
           filthinesse
           and
           hypocrisie
           of
           a
           wicked
           heart
           ,
           crosses
           his
           corruptions
           ,
           as
           a
           fretting
           corrosiue
           to
           his
           conscience
           ,
           torments
           
           him
           before
           the
           time
           ,
           suffers
           him
           not
           quietly
           to
           inioy
           his
           sin
           ,
           his
           Herodias
           ,
           now
           saith
           Ahab
           to
           
             Elijah
             ,
             Hast
             thou
             found
             me
             ,
             O
             mine
             enemie
             ?
          
           Now
           is
           Paul
           become
           an
           enemie
           ,
           for
           telling
           the
           truth
           .
           For
           sinne
           is
           so
           incorporate
           ,
           and
           become
           almost
           themselues
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           cannot
           be
           an
           enemy
           to
           their
           sins
           ,
           but
           (
           as
           they
           thinke
           )
           to
           themselues
           also
           .
           Now
           he
           pryes
           and
           watcheth
           him
           narrowly
           ,
           and
           takes
           hold
           of
           his
           least
           infirmities
           ,
           if
           so
           be
           by
           casting
           some
           shame
           on
           the
           Preacher
           ,
           he
           can
           hide
           his
           owne
           .
           Now
           he
           
             deuiseth
             against
             this
             Ieremie
          
           :
           
           he
           is
           a
           spy-fault
           ,
           a
           troubler
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           a
           factious
           Preacher
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           Festus
           said
           of
           
             Paul
             ,
             )
             Too
             much
             learning
             ,
             or
             singularity
             ,
             makes
             him
             mad
             ,
          
           while
           hee
           speakes
           
             words
             of
             sobriety
             and
             wisedome
          
           ,
           Act.
           26.24
           ,
           25.
           
           And
           this
           is
           the
           
             double
             honour
          
           wherewith
           hee
           loads
           them
           .
           Dealing
           most
           vnthankfully
           ,
           as
           Saul
           ,
           who
           when
           Dauid
           was
           playing
           with
           his
           Harpe
           ,
           to
           ease
           his
           distracted
           minde
           ,
           cast
           a
           speare
           at
           him
           ,
           1.
           
           Sam.
           18.10
           .
           So
           while
           the
           Preacher
           seekes
           by
           playing
           on
           the
           heauenly
           Harpe
           ,
           to
           solace
           and
           comfort
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           driue
           euill
           spirits
           and
           lusts
           from
           them
           ,
           they
           cast
           darts
           ,
           and
           speares
           ,
           and
           arrowes
           ,
           of
           reproches
           and
           slanders
           against
           them
           :
           And
           now
           the
           most
           sauory
           salt
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           doe
           withall
           ,
           must
           bee
           cast
           out
           and
           trodden
           vnder
           foot
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           From
           this
           contempt
           of
           the
           Word
           and
           Ministers
           it
           is
           ,
           
           that
           many
           will
           not
           come
           to
           heare
           the
           Preacher
           ;
           as
           the
           deafe
           Adder
           refuseth
           to
           heare
           the
           voyce
           of
           the
           Charmer
           ,
           charme
           hee
           neuer
           so
           wisely
           ;
           and
           so
           shew
           themselues
           not
           to
           be
           of
           God
           ,
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           4.6
           .
           
             He
             that
             is
             not
             of
             God
             ,
             heareth
             not
             vs.
          
           Some
           heare
           seldome
           ,
           and
           for
           shame
           :
           businesse
           of
           greater
           inportance
           
           stayes
           them
           :
           and
           if
           they
           chance
           on
           occasion
           to
           heare
           any
           thing
           that
           displeaseth
           them
           ;
           Oh
           then
           ,
           as
           Corah
           said
           to
           
             Moses
             ,
             Ye
             take
             too
             much
             vpon
             you
             ,
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             ,
          
           Numb
           .
           16.3
           .
           and
           are
           like
           them
           that
           
             contend
             with
             the
             Priest
          
           ,
           Hos.
           4.4
           .
           Wherin
           the
           Prophet
           expresseth
           the
           outrage
           of
           euill
           in
           the
           Iewes
           .
           This
           is
           their
           subiection
           ,
           to
           resist
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           comfort
           and
           maintenance
           of
           their
           Preacher
           ,
           further
           than
           Law
           forceth
           ,
           neither
           conscience
           ,
           nor
           shame
           ,
           nor
           example
           ,
           nor
           perswasion
           moueth
           them
           to
           maintaine
           the
           worship
           of
           God.
           But
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           liue
           of
           slanderous
           and
           scornfull
           speeches
           ,
           of
           hatefull
           and
           iniurious
           actions
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           want
           maintenance
           .
           Thus
           did
           Herod
           returne
           Iohn
           euill
           for
           good
           ,
           and
           Demetrius
           to
           
             Paul.
             Obiect
          
           .
           Though
           we
           heare
           not
           some
           ,
           yet
           we
           heare
           some
           learned
           and
           wise
           men
           :
           and
           therfore
           this
           is
           not
           hatred
           of
           the
           Word
           .
           Answ.
           1.
           
           A
           wicked
           heart
           will
           heare
           and
           receiue
           doctrines
           and
           persons
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           hee
           is
           pleased
           :
           and
           so
           long
           the
           diuell
           himselfe
           is
           good
           :
           But
           let
           him
           meddle
           with
           thine
           eyes
           once
           ,
           or
           deare
           sins
           ,
           now
           there
           is
           nothing
           but
           storming
           and
           raging
           ,
           as
           a
           diuell
           incarnate
           .
           2.
           
           A
           wicked
           man
           may
           heare
           a
           man
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           learned
           ,
           yet
           learne
           no
           good
           from
           him
           :
           And
           it
           is
           hatred
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           that
           makes
           him
           refuse
           good
           Sermons
           ,
           vnder
           pretence
           they
           bee
           not
           learned
           ;
           he
           meanes
           not
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           learning
           in
           the
           world
           should
           make
           him
           better
           .
        
         
           Obiect
           .
           Oh
           but
           wee
           loue
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           if
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           or
           Christ
           would
           teach
           vs
           ,
           wee
           should
           say
           more
           :
           But
           what
           are
           Ministers
           more
           than
           other
           men
           ?
        
         
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           He
           that
           loueth
           God
           ,
           will
           not
           bee
           wiser
           than
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           described
           his
           owne
           meanes
           :
           but
           would
           obey
           them
           that
           haue
           the
           ouersight
           of
           soules
           .
           2.
           
           It
           is
           false
           ,
           that
           thou
           wouldest
           obey
           the
           Lords
           immediate
           voyce
           ,
           who
           wilt
           not
           obey
           this
           voyce
           .
           Did
           not
           the
           Lord
           speak
           to
           Cain
           immediatly
           ,
           to
           reclaime
           him
           from
           his
           sinne
           ?
           but
           ,
           did
           hee
           repent
           at
           the
           voyce
           of
           God
           himselfe
           ?
           Did
           not
           Israel
           heare
           Gods
           owne
           voyce
           ,
           in
           giuing
           the
           Law
           ,
           with
           dread
           ?
           and
           yet
           did
           they
           cease
           to
           murmure
           and
           rebell
           against
           him
           ?
           What
           was
           Iudas
           and
           the
           Iewes
           better
           for
           Christs
           owne
           voyce
           ?
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           this
           is
           like
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           Math.
           27.42
           .
           
             Let
             him
             come
             downe
             from
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             beleeue
             in
             him
             .
          
           Which
           had
           he
           done
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           haue
           beleeued
           :
           for
           ,
           did
           hee
           not
           rise
           from
           the
           graue
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           ,
           Luk.
           16.31
           ?
           
             If
             they
             will
             not
             beleeue
             Moses
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             neither
             would
             they
             beleeue
             ,
             though
             one
             should
             rise
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           Therefore
           we
           conclude
           against
           all
           pretences
           ,
           that
           an
           euill
           heart
           hates
           the
           Word
           first
           and
           principally
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Preacher
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           V.
           A
           good
           and
           honest
           heart
           hath
           many
           Markes
           in
           respect
           of
           it selfe
           :
           
           as
           the
           Scriptures
           ascribe
           many
           properties
           vnto
           it
           ,
           without
           which
           it
           cannot
           bee
           good
           .
           1.
           
           Newnesse
           .
           2.
           
           Softnesse
           .
           3.
           
           Cleannesse
           .
           4.
           
           Singlenesse
           .
           5.
           
           Fruitfulnesse
           .
           6.
           
           Watchfulnes
           .
           Of
           these
           in
           order
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           is
           newnesse
           :
           
           A
           good
           heart
           is
           euery
           where
           called
           ,
           
             a
             new
             heart
          
           ,
           Ezek.
           36.26
           .
           
             A
             new
             heart
             will
             I
             giue
             you
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             spirit
             ,
             &c.
          
           so
           called
           ,
           1.
           
           Because
           it
           hath
           put
           off
           the
           old
           malice
           and
           corruption
           :
           2.
           
           Because
           there
           is
           a
           renouation
           in
           all
           the
           faculties
           :
           as
        
         
         
           
           1.
           
           The
           
             minde
             is
             renewed
             in
             knowledge
          
           ,
           Col.
           3.10
           .
           It
           is
           giuen
           to
           this
           heart
           to
           
             vnderstand
             the
             mysteries
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
          
           Math.
           13.11
           .
           While
           it
           was
           an
           euill
           and
           old
           heart
           ,
           it
           might
           attaine
           a
           naturall
           knowledge
           ,
           or
           an
           historicall
           knowledge
           ,
           or
           a
           morall
           knowledge
           ,
           generally
           to
           discourse
           of
           Diuine
           things
           :
           but
           altogether
           vnfruitfull
           ,
           making
           him
           a
           little
           the
           wiser
           ,
           but
           neuer
           the
           better
           .
           But
           heere
           is
           a
           
             new
             knowledge
          
           ,
           beyond
           the
           story
           or
           theory
           ,
           a
           practicke
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           experimentall
           of
           the
           
             vertue
             and
             power
             of
             Christs
             death
             ,
          
           Phil.
           3.10
           .
           
             full
             of
             mercy
             and
             good
             fruits
             ,
          
           Iam.
           3.17
           .
        
         
           
           2.
           
           The
           
             renewed
             conscience
          
           is
           an
           vn-diuided
           companion
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           :
           for
           ,
           whereas
           before
           ,
           the
           
             minde
             and
             conscience
             were
             defiled
          
           ,
           Tit.
           1.15
           .
           either
           senslesse
           ,
           or
           raging
           ;
           now
           the
           
             heart
             sprinkled
             from
             an
             euill
             conscience
             ,
          
           (
           Heb.
           10.22
           .
           )
           becomes
           a
           pure
           and
           good
           conscience
           ,
           excuseth
           and
           imboldeneth
           before
           God
           ,
           ceaseth
           all
           accusation
           and
           condemning
           ,
           is
           peaceable
           ,
           tender
           ,
           waking
           ,
           and
           indeuours
           to
           keepe
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           it
           before
           
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             men
             ,
             alwayes
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             ,
          
           Act.
           24.16
           .
           Heb.
           13.18
           .
        
         
           
           3.
           
           The
           
             will
             is
             renewed
          
           :
           It
           was
           as
           heauie
           as
           a
           Beare
           to
           the
           stake
           ,
           to
           pray
           ,
           heare
           ,
           obey
           :
           It
           was
           as
           a
           slaue
           in
           fetters
           ,
           vnder
           the
           bondage
           of
           sinne
           and
           Satan
           :
           It
           ranne
           after
           lusts
           ,
           as
           after
           sports
           :
           no
           sugar
           so
           sweete
           as
           the
           pleasures
           of
           sinne
           .
           But
           now
           it
           is
           carryed
           according
           to
           the
           motion
           of
           a
           good
           Spirit
           ,
           after
           God
           :
           It
           willingly
           obeyes
           the
           Commandement
           :
           It
           hath
           a
           
             free
             Spirit
          
           ,
           
           and
           now
           being
           
             drawne
             by
             God
             ,
             runnes
             after
             him
             ,
          
           Cant.
           1.3
           .
        
         
           
           4
           The
           
             affections
             are
             renewed
          
           :
           as
           in
           foure
           instances
           .
           1.
           
           Loue.
           It
           is
           a
           signe
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           to
           loue
           goodnesse
           :
           
           first
           ,
           the
           chiefe
           good
           ,
           and
           best
           of
           all
           ,
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           whom
           before
           he
           hated
           deadly
           :
           and
           hee
           loueth
           God
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           not
           for
           his
           benefits
           onely
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           he
           loueth
           goodnesse
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           the
           fountaine
           ,
           but
           in
           all
           the
           streames
           :
           Hee
           loues
           the
           children
           of
           God
           ,
           not
           for
           sinister
           ends
           ,
           of
           profit
           ,
           credit
           ,
           kindred
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           image
           of
           God
           in
           them
           :
           He
           loues
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           not
           for
           knowledge
           onely
           ,
           but
           for
           direction
           and
           reformation
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           he
           loues
           that
           most
           which
           hath
           most
           goodnesse
           .
           2.
           
           Ioy
           is
           not
           carnall
           ,
           
           in
           base
           and
           inferior
           things
           ,
           as
           formerly
           ;
           but
           the
           ioy
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           feeds
           it selfe
           on
           things
           most
           excellent
           ,
           for
           kinde
           and
           continuance
           :
           For
           kinde
           ;
           in
           God
           himselfe
           who
           is
           his
           glory
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           shining
           of
           his
           countenance
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           4.6
           ,
           7.
           in
           the
           sweet
           taste
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           aboue
           honey
           ,
           aboue
           pearles
           :
           in
           the
           purchase
           of
           the
           pearle
           ,
           it
           
             goes
             away
             reioycing
          
           :
           in
           the
           prosperity
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           it
           
             preferres
             before
             his
             chiefe
             ioy
          
           :
           
           in
           heauenly
           and
           spirituall
           exercises
           ,
           Col.
           3.3
           .
           in
           the
           assured
           hope
           of
           resurrection
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           16.9
           .
           and
           in
           the
           expectation
           of
           Christs
           comming
           ,
           to
           his
           eternall
           redemption
           .
           These
           are
           things
           most
           excellent
           
             in
             kinde
          
           to
           be
           ioyed
           in
           ,
           and
           the
           wicked
           enters
           not
           into
           this
           ioy
           .
           Then
           for
           continuance
           :
           a
           good
           heart
           reioyceth
           in
           things
           of
           
             most
             continuance
          
           ,
           for
           the
           perpetuating
           of
           his
           ioy
           ,
           Ioh.
           16.22
           .
           
             Your
             ioy
             shall
             none
             take
             away
             from
             you
             .
          
        
         
           The
           third
           affection
           ,
           is
           
             feare
             renewed
          
           :
           Before
           ,
           
           it
           feared
           not
           God
           ,
           but
           ,
           this
           watchman
           of
           the
           soule
           being
           absent
           ,
           it
           became
           a
           spoyle
           and
           prey
           to
           the
           diuell
           and
           lusts
           ;
           But
           now
           it
           feares
           God
           ,
           yet
           not
           as
           a
           slaue
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           childe
           ;
           not
           as
           a
           Iudge
           ,
           but
           a
           Father
           .
           And
           this
           
           feare
           of
           God
           begets
           another
           feare
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           the
           feare
           of
           falling
           keepes
           it
           from
           falling
           and
           finall
           defection
           .
           
           
             Blessed
             is
             the
             man
             that
             thus
             feareth
             alwaies
             :
          
           It
           is
           a
           signe
           of
           some
           goodnesse
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           worth
           watching
           and
           keeping
           .
        
         
           
           The
           fourth
           renewed
           affection
           ,
           is
           
             zeale
             ,
             &
             feruency
          
           :
           Before
           ,
           it
           was
           most
           zealous
           against
           zeale
           ,
           now
           it
           is
           truly
           zealous
           ,
           1.
           
           In
           earnest
           and
           affectionate
           desires
           after
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           his
           House
           ,
           his
           worship
           :
           the
           zeale
           of
           Gods
           House
           
             consumed
             Dauid
          
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           119.139
           .
           2.
           
           In
           thorow-hatred
           of
           the
           corruptions
           of
           his
           owne
           heart
           ,
           against
           which
           hee
           wrestles
           and
           cries
           out
           ,
           as
           Paul
           ,
           Rom.
           7.24
           .
           Vehement
           fire
           soone
           ouermasters
           drosse
           and
           stubble
           .
           3.
           
           In
           contending
           and
           warring
           against
           the
           profanenesse
           and
           wickednesse
           of
           the
           world
           and
           corrupt
           times
           :
           Paul
           earnestly
           grieued
           to
           see
           men
           fall
           from
           God
           ,
           Rom.
           9.2
           .
           and
           Lots
           righteous
           soule
           was
           vexed
           daily
           with
           the
           vncleane
           conuersation
           of
           the
           Sodomites
           :
           and
           Christ
           mourned
           for
           rebellious
           Ierusalem
           ,
           Luk.
           19.41
           .
           Which
           is
           alwaies
           ioyned
           with
           an
           endeuour
           by
           all
           possible
           meanes
           to
           
             bring
             them
             backe
             againe
          
           ,
           as
           Elijah
           prayed
           for
           Israel
           ,
           1.
           
           King.
           18.37
           .
           Matth.
           18.12
           .
           4.
           
           In
           an
           ardent
           loue
           and
           defence
           of
           such
           as
           feare
           God
           ,
           delighting
           in
           things
           and
           persons
           that
           are
           sincere
           ,
           and
           most
           affecting
           the
           most
           grace
           :
           Matth.
           12.48
           .
           Psalm
           .
           16.3
           .
        
         
           Thus
           haue
           I
           giuen
           a
           taste
           of
           the
           newnesse
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           :
           which
           is
           his
           first
           property
           .
        
         
           
           The
           second
           is
           softnesse
           :
           a
           good
           heart
           is
           soft
           and
           sensible
           .
           The
           best
           heart
           indeed
           hath
           some
           hardnesse
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           sensible
           of
           it
           :
           for
           1.
           
           It
           sees
           still
           a
           burden
           of
           
           sinne
           ,
           and
           an
           heauy
           load
           of
           corruption
           within
           left
           :
           
           nay
           it
           sees
           more
           euill
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           then
           in
           all
           other
           .
           Grace
           within
           ,
           as
           a
           straite
           line
           ,
           is
           the
           measure
           of
           it selfe
           and
           that
           which
           is
           crooked
           .
           2.
           
           It
           sees
           to
           bewaile
           the
           hardnesse
           and
           distemper
           of
           it selfe
           ,
           with
           
           much
           bitternesse
           ,
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           many
           complaints
           :
           Esa.
           63.17
           .
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             hardned
             our
             hearts
             against
             thy
             feare
             ?
             Ah
             miserable
             man
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             who
             shall
             deliuer
             me
             from
             this
             body
             of
             death
             ?
          
           These
           are
           the
           common
           complaints
           of
           the
           godly
           ,
           how
           they
           are
           toyled
           with
           their
           slownesse
           of
           heart
           to
           beleeue
           ,
           with
           earthlinesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           finding
           themselues
           chayned
           to
           the
           loue
           of
           earth
           ,
           with
           frowardnesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           when
           they
           cannot
           
             heare
             ,
             or
             beare
             reproofes
          
           ,
           Prou.
           17.20
           .
           And
           in
           all
           these
           ,
           they
           are
           more
           seuere
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           more
           sensible
           of
           their
           owne
           lusts
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           .
           3.
           
           It
           still
           striueth
           against
           this
           hardnesse
           ,
           and
           prayes
           for
           a
           
           soft
           heart
           :
           Esa.
           63.17
           .
           
             Why
             hast
             thou
             hardened
             our
             hearts
             ?
             Oh
             return
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           the
           poore
           man
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           
             I
             beleeue
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             helpe
             my
             vnbeliefe
             .
          
           
        
         
           Whereas
           an
           euill
           heart
           goeth
           on
           ,
           neither
           seeing
           ,
           nor
           suspecting
           ,
           nor
           willing
           to
           see
           the
           euill
           of
           it
           ,
           till
           it
           be
           growne
           to
           the
           hardnesse
           of
           a
           stone
           ,
           to
           which
           it
           is
           compared
           ,
           Ezek.
           11.19
           .
           because
           there
           is
           no
           life
           ,
           no
           humour
           ,
           no
           aptnesse
           to
           softnesse
           ,
           more
           than
           in
           a
           stone
           :
           And
           so
           going
           on
           in
           hardnesse
           ,
           comes
           to
           bee
           Adamantine
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           hardest
           and
           inuincible
           stone
           ,
           Zech.
           7.12
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           property
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           is
           cleannesse
           :
           
           euery
           good
           heart
           is
           a
           pure
           and
           cleane
           heart
           :
           Psalm
           .
           51.10
           .
           
             Create
             in
             me
             a
             cleane
             heart
             ,
             O
             God.
          
           Math.
           5.8
           .
           
             Blessed
             are
             the
             pure
             in
             heart
             .
             Obiect
             .
          
           Can
           any
           man
           say
           his
           heart
           is
           cleane
           ,
           seeing
           in
           many
           things
           we
           sin
           all
           ,
           
           and
           if
           we
           say
           we
           haue
           no
           sin
           or
           foulenes
           ,
           we
           lie
           ,
           and
           our
           owne
           clothes
           will
           defile
           vs
           ?
           Answ.
           The
           best
           heart
           hath
           much
           foulenesse
           and
           frailty
           :
           (
           What
           a
           heape
           of
           sins
           of
           vnsuspected
           filthines
           lyes
           within
           ,
           see
           Mark.
           7.21
           ,
           22.
           )
           But
           first
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           
             beleeuing
             heart
          
           ,
           and
           so
           comes
           to
           be
           cleane
           ;
           both
           by
           imputation
           of
           Christs
           purity
           ,
           apprehended
           by
           faith
           ,
           and
           by
           incoation
           of
           actuall
           purity
           ,
           in
           part
           .
           The
           former
           is
           by
           the
           Lauer
           of
           Christs
           blood
           ;
           the
           latter
           by
           the
           waters
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           sanctification
           :
           The
           former
           clenseth
           the
           guilt
           of
           sinne
           ;
           the
           latter
           ,
           the
           filth
           and
           corruption
           of
           it
           :
           Both
           wayes
           ,
           faith
           is
           said
           to
           
             purifie
             the
             heart
          
           ,
           Act.
           15.9
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           heart
           ,
           when
           it
           doth
           foule
           it selfe
           by
           sinne
           ,
           1.
           purposeth
           and
           resolueth
           not
           to
           defile
           it selfe
           ,
           but
           sinnes
           against
           his
           purpose
           :
           2.
           lyeth
           not
           moyling
           it selfe
           still
           ,
           but
           is
           troubled
           and
           strucke
           ,
           as
           Dauid
           for
           numbring
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           Peter
           for
           denying
           his
           Master
           :
           3.
           hath
           speedy
           recourse
           to
           the
           Lauer
           of
           Christs
           blood
           ,
           renewing
           his
           faith
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           tear●s
           of
           godly
           sorrow
           ,
           renewing
           his
           repentance
           ;
           and
           so
           returnes
           to
           his
           cleannesse
           .
        
         
           But
           an
           euill
           heart
           is
           an
           vncleane
           heart
           ,
           because
           
             vnbeleeuing
             ,
             departing
             from
             the
             liuing
             God
             ,
          
           Heb.
           3.12
           .
           It
           can
           desire
           ,
           yea
           purpose
           sinne
           ,
           as
           Absalom
           :
           Can
           commit
           it
           habitually
           ,
           hungrily
           ,
           greedily
           :
           Can
           reioyce
           in
           sinne
           and
           foulenesse
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           glory
           in
           it
           :
           And
           so
           is
           held
           vnder
           ,
           &
           neuer
           riseth
           frō
           vnder
           vncleannes
           .
        
         
           
           The
           fourth
           property
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           ,
           is
           singlenesse
           ,
           or
           sincerity
           :
           which
           is
           knowne
           thus
           .
           1.
           
           It
           is
           plaine
           ,
           simple
           ,
           open
           ,
           not
           crafty
           to
           contriue
           or
           conceale
           sin
           ,
           not
           cunning
           in
           the
           methods
           of
           sinne
           ,
           but
           
             simple
             concerning
             euill
          
           ,
           Rom.
           16.19
           .
           It
           is
           good
           ,
           seeing
           we
           must
           
           sinne
           ,
           yet
           to
           bungle
           in
           sinne
           ,
           not
           as
           traded
           and
           expert
           in
           it
           .
           Of
           all
           vertues
           ,
           Satan
           would
           
             beguile
             vs
             of
             this
             simplicity
             in
             Christ
             ,
          
           2.
           
           Cor.
           11.3
           .
           The
           world
           also
           scorneth
           it
           as
           sillinesse
           ,
           and
           sheepishnesse
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           simple
           as
           to
           sticke
           onely
           to
           the
           reuealed
           will
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           A
           wicked
           heart
           can
           be
           witty
           to
           plot
           and
           deuise
           ,
           to
           excuse
           and
           defend
           his
           sinne
           .
           The
           hasty
           furious
           man
           ,
           told
           of
           his
           cursing
           ,
           swearing
           ,
           blaspheming
           ,
           will
           tell
           you
           it
           is
           his
           nature
           ,
           he
           is
           of
           a
           cholerike
           constitution
           ,
           euery
           man
           hath
           his
           fault
           ,
           I
           cannot
           mend
           it
           .
           Heere
           he
           hath
           deuised
           a
           strong
           argument
           to
           strengthen
           his
           grossest
           corruption
           .
           But
           beate
           him
           out
           of
           his
           plea
           ,
           tell
           him
           hee
           must
           resist
           corrupt
           nature
           ;
           and
           ,
           where
           grace
           is
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           no
           such
           outragious
           behauiour
           ;
           Oh
           then
           he
           tells
           you
           ,
           hee
           was
           prouoked
           and
           vrged
           ,
           or
           ,
           it
           would
           haue
           angred
           a
           Saint
           ,
           or
           made
           an
           Angell
           sweare
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           prouoked
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           we
           cannot
           be
           Saints
           ,
           or
           so
           strict
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Tell
           a
           drunkard
           of
           his
           swinish
           sinne
           ,
           how
           disguised
           and
           scornfull
           hee
           made
           himselfe
           to
           very
           boyes
           ;
           Oh
           it
           is
           his
           infirmity
           too
           ,
           his
           braine
           is
           weake
           ,
           or
           hee
           was
           in
           company
           ,
           and
           vrged
           by
           company
           ,
           or
           customers
           whom
           he
           must
           respect
           ,
           he
           cannot
           doe
           withall
           :
           and
           presse
           him
           hard
           by
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           his
           last
           answere
           will
           bee
           with
           the
           Vine
           in
           Iothams
           parable
           ,
           I
           cannot
           leaue
           my
           wine
           ,
           nor
           my
           good
           liquor
           :
           leaue
           my
           drink
           ,
           leaue
           to
           liue
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           A
           sincere
           heart
           is
           a
           whole
           heart
           :
           
           
             Loue
             the
             Lord
             with
             all
             thy
             heart
             :
          
           not
           double
           ,
           not
           diuided
           :
           the
           Lord
           abides
           not
           an
           heart
           ,
           and
           an
           heart
           ,
           but
           reiects
           
             double-minded
             men
          
           ,
           Iam.
           4.8
           .
           A
           manifest
           note
           hereof
           is
           ,
           to
           frame
           it selfe
           to
           the
           whole
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           knowing
           ,
           
           not
           onely
           that
           God
           is
           a
           Soueraigne
           Commander
           as
           well
           in
           one
           thing
           as
           another
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           is
           no
           part
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           worthy
           both
           to
           be
           knowne
           ,
           and
           brought
           into
           vse
           :
           all
           the
           Commandements
           ,
           for
           direction
           of
           the
           whole
           man
           ;
           all
           the
           threats
           ,
           for
           humiliation
           :
           all
           the
           precious
           promises
           ,
           for
           incitation
           and
           consolation
           ;
           all
           examples
           of
           vertue
           ,
           for
           imitation
           ;
           of
           vices
           ,
           for
           caution
           and
           preuention
           ;
           of
           punishments
           ,
           for
           terrour
           .
           Thus
           shall
           a
           good
           heart
           hold
           the
           whole
           Word
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           teach
           and
           reproue
           others
           ,
           but
           it selfe
           ;
           and
           as
           a
           Lanthorne
           ,
           the
           light
           of
           which
           directs
           others
           ,
           but
           himselfe
           most
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           euery
           step
           .
        
         
           
           3.
           
           A
           sincere
           heart
           is
           secretly
           religious
           ;
           cares
           not
           for
           seeming
           ,
           but
           being
           ;
           not
           for
           talking
           ,
           but
           doing
           ;
           had
           rather
           be
           good
           ,
           than
           seeme
           so
           ;
           had
           rather
           haue
           grace
           ,
           than
           an
           empty
           shew
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           desires
           the
           power
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           rather
           than
           the
           forme
           .
           It
           will
           bee
           inwardly
           cleane
           :
           for
           a
           Pharise
           can
           
             wash
             the
             outside
          
           ,
           Mat.
           23.
           &
           a
           sluttish
           Christian
           ,
           like
           a
           sluttish
           maide
           ,
           can
           sweep
           the
           floore
           ,
           but
           leaue
           many
           dusty
           &
           nasty
           corners
           vnswept
           ,
           vnlookt
           to
           .
           Pilate
           can
           wash
           his
           hands
           ,
           not
           his
           heart
           .
           A
           Pharise
           can
           pray
           in
           the
           Temple
           :
           an
           hypocrite
           ,
           if
           he
           can
           stumble
           into
           a
           Church
           :
           but
           the
           good
           heart
           ,
           in
           his
           chamber
           ,
           in
           his
           closet
           .
           An
           euill
           heart
           can
           be
           sorry
           for
           externall
           notorious
           foule
           sinnes
           ;
           as
           murther
           ,
           shedding
           of
           innocent
           blood
           ,
           as
           
             Saul
             ,
             Ahab
             ,
             Iudas
          
           ;
           but
           ,
           when
           was
           he
           heard
           confessing
           his
           mother-sinne
           in
           which
           he
           was
           borne
           ,
           
           as
           Dauid
           ;
           or
           saying
           ,
           
           
             Who
             knoweth
             his
             secret
             sinnes
          
           ?
           as
           a
           good
           heart
           will.
           An
           euill
           heart
           may
           forbeare
           or
           abstaine
           from
           some
           outward
           act
           of
           euill
           ,
           and
           dares
           not
           venture
           
           on
           it
           ;
           but
           inwardly
           cannot
           hate
           that
           euill
           ,
           much
           lesse
           abhorre
           it
           ,
           as
           hee
           is
           commanded
           ,
           Rom.
           12.9
           .
           whereas
           to
           a
           good
           heart
           ,
           the
           sinnes
           which
           hee
           most
           loued
           once
           ,
           he
           now
           most
           hates
           ,
           as
           the
           stomake
           most
           lothes
           the
           meate
           it
           once
           surfeted
           on
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           A
           sincere
           heart
           will
           be
           religious
           ,
           though
           alone
           ,
           
           as
           Ioshua
           ,
           chap.
           24.15
           .
           Mary
           ,
           if
           she
           cannot
           get
           Martha
           ,
           will
           sit
           downe
           alone
           at
           Christs
           feet
           .
           It
           will
           bee
           good
           in
           a
           bad
           age
           ,
           and
           shine
           as
           a
           light
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           a
           crooked
           generation
           :
           so
           
             Lot
             ,
             Elijah
          
           .
           A
           good
           note
           of
           soundnesse
           at
           heart
           is
           ,
           to
           abide
           vncorrupt
           in
           times
           of
           generall
           corruption
           .
           The
           light
           of
           grace
           ,
           where
           sincere
           ,
           is
           like
           a
           Lampe
           shining
           brightest
           in
           the
           darkest
           roome
           ;
           and
           as
           fire
           ,
           hotest
           in
           the
           coldest
           and
           sharpest
           weather
           .
           Heb.
           11.7
           .
           the
           commendation
           of
           Noah
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           most
           carefull
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           for
           and
           Arke
           ,
           in
           the
           most
           carelesse
           age
           .
           But
           an
           euill
           heart
           lookes
           and
           stayes
           for
           company
           ,
           for
           rulers
           ,
           rich
           men
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           A
           sincere
           heart
           willingly
           examines
           it selfe
           ,
           
           and
           yeelds
           it selfe
           to
           be
           examined
           :
           Often
           sets
           it selfe
           before
           God
           and
           his
           Iudgement-seat
           ,
           is
           contentedly
           iudged
           by
           the
           Word
           :
           Holds
           it
           a
           benefit
           to
           be
           smitten
           by
           the
           righteous
           :
           Can
           abide
           to
           bee
           gaged
           ,
           to
           haue
           his
           conscience
           rubd
           and
           ransackt
           ,
           
             Master
             ,
             is
             it
             I
          
           ?
           
           
             is
             it
             I
             ,
             Master
             ?
             Search
             me
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             and
             know
             my
             heart
             ;
             try
             me
             ,
             and
             know
             my
             thoughts
             .
          
           
           But
           an
           euill
           heart
           hath
           some
           hand
           or
           foot
           not
           cut
           off
           ;
           some
           eye
           ,
           for
           which
           it
           falls
           out
           both
           with
           the
           Minister
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           conscience
           .
           It
           runnes
           from
           God
           ,
           as
           Adam
           ,
           from
           his
           Word
           and
           triall
           ,
           and
           trembles
           with
           Felix
           ,
           at
           the
           mention
           of
           Iudgement
           :
           but
           refusing
           ordinary
           tryall
           ,
           
           shall
           be
           prest
           to
           death
           ineuitably
           .
        
         
           
           Oh
           labour
           for
           this
           sincerity
           of
           heart
           :
           consider
           ,
           1.
           the
           whole
           life
           of
           a
           Christian
           is
           a
           continuall
           Passeouer
           ,
           
           and
           the
           whole
           feast
           must
           be
           kept
           with
           the
           
             vnleauened
             
             bread
          
           of
           sincerity
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           5.8
           .
           2.
           
           If
           seruants
           of
           men
           must
           
             serue
             with
             singlenesse
             of
             heart
          
           ,
           Ephes.
           6.5
           .
           much
           more
           must
           Gods.
           3.
           
           This
           onely
           is
           the
           heart
           
           which
           God
           takes
           pleasure
           in
           ,
           1.
           
           Chron.
           29.17
           .
           this
           ground
           is
           his
           pleasant
           walke
           .
        
         
           
           The
           first
           property
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           is
           fruitfulnesse
           :
           It
           is
           the
           Christians
           Treasury
           or
           store-house
           ,
           
             producing
             good
             things
          
           ,
           Math.
           12.35
           .
           fruitfull
           in
           diuine
           and
           heauenly
           meditations
           ;
           as
           Dauid
           in
           the
           Word
           and
           workes
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           workes
           :
           in
           feruent
           and
           effectuall
           prayers
           ,
           being
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           Spirit
           :
           in
           sauory
           and
           gracious
           speeches
           ,
           tending
           to
           edification
           ,
           Ephes.
           5.4
           .
           
             The
             lips
             of
             the
             iust
             feed
             many
             :
          
           also
           in
           charitable
           and
           helpfull
           duties
           toward
           his
           brethren
           ,
           to
           shew
           workes
           of
           mercy
           ,
           and
           strengthen
           the
           weake-hearted
           ,
           as
           Zacheus
           and
           Peter
           .
           But
           an
           euill
           heart
           is
           barren
           ,
           and
           as
           fruitlesse
           as
           filthy
           ;
           his
           imaginations
           are
           
             onely
             euill
             continually
             ;
             God
             knoweth
             their
             thoughts
             to
             be
             vaine
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Cor.
           3.20
           .
           their
           speeches
           vnsauory
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           a
           sinke
           within
           ,
           vniust
           ,
           vnfaithfull
           ;
           golden
           promises
           ,
           leaden
           performances
           :
           their
           actions
           and
           fruits
           like
           the
           trees
           ,
           most
           wicked
           ,
           at
           the
           best
           ,
           vaine
           or
           worldly
           :
           Truly
           said
           Salomon
           ,
           Pro.
           10.20
           .
           
             The
             heart
             of
             the
             wicked
             is
             little
             worth
          
           ;
           and
           as
           worthlesse
           are
           his
           speeches
           and
           actions
           ;
           the
           most
           of
           them
           wicked
           ,
           the
           best
           ,
           vaine
           and
           friuolous
           .
        
         
           Labour
           therefore
           for
           such
           an
           heart
           as
           acknowledgeth
           the
           seed-time
           and
           season
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           season
           is
           
           diligent
           in
           sowing
           and
           dispersing
           :
           seeing
           the
           surest
           way
           to
           keep
           seed
           ,
           is
           to
           sowe
           it
           ,
           not
           to
           saue
           it
           at
           home
           :
           and
           such
           as
           is
           fruitfull
           in
           euery
           season
           ,
           as
           ground
           receiuing
           blessing
           of
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           The
           sixth
           property
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           ,
           is
           watchfulnes
           :
           
           extended
           many
           wayes
           .
           1.
           
           It
           watcheth
           it selfe
           most
           carefully
           ,
           Pro.
           4.23
           .
           
             Keepe
             thy
             heart
             with
             all
             diligence
             :
          
           because
           as
           he
           keepes
           his
           soule
           ,
           he
           
             keepes
             his
             life
          
           ,
           chap.
           19.16
           .
           While
           others
           watch
           ,
           that
           nothing
           issue
           out
           into
           words
           and
           actions
           ,
           to
           disgrace
           them
           ,
           this
           will
           watch
           to
           let
           and
           leaue
           nothing
           within
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           watcheth
           against
           sinne
           ,
           both
           before
           ,
           and
           in
           ,
           and
           afterward
           .
        
         
           
             Before
             sinne
          
           :
           to
           auoyd
           occasions
           ,
           appearances
           ,
           
           and
           beginnings
           of
           sinne
           :
           as
           Ioseph
           shunned
           not
           only
           the
           act
           of
           vncleannesse
           with
           his
           Mistrisse
           ,
           but
           her
           company
           ,
           Gen.
           39.10
           .
           Mat.
           26.42
           .
           
             Watch
             and
             pray
             ,
             lest
             ye
             enter
             into
             tentation
             :
          
           the
           first
           entrance
           is
           pernicious
           .
           Eue
           should
           not
           haue
           been
           led
           by
           the
           Serpent
           to
           look
           on
           the
           forbidden
           fruit
           ,
           if
           she
           would
           not
           lust
           and
           taste
           it
           .
           Dauid
           would
           haue
           his
           
             eyes
             turned
             away
             from
             vanity
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           his
           heart
           ,
           Psa.
           119.37
           .
           and
           Salomon
           counselleth
           ,
           
             not
             to
             goe
             neere
             the
             doore
             of
             the
             Harlot
             ,
          
           Pro.
           5.8
           .
           For
           as
           a
           bird
           keeping
           aloft
           ,
           is
           free
           and
           safe
           ,
           but
           cannot
           come
           neere
           the
           snare
           without
           danger
           :
           so
           heere
           :
           The
           good
           heart
           cannot
           giue
           it selfe
           leaue
           to
           run
           into
           infectious
           places
           ,
           knowing
           the
           inclination
           of
           nature
           to
           bee
           taken
           .
           How
           carefull
           are
           they
           that
           haue
           Gun-powder
           in
           their
           houses
           ,
           that
           no
           fire
           or
           candle
           come
           neere
           it
           ?
           yet
           our
           nature
           is
           as
           Gun-powder
           to
           the
           sparke
           of
           tentation
           .
           2.
           
           It
           will
           preserue
           his
           watch
           in
           occasions
           of
           sinning
           :
           Gen.
           39.6
           .
           Ioseph
           was
           faithfull
           ,
           
           when
           no
           account
           was
           taken
           .
           No
           difficulty
           for
           him
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           that
           was
           neuer
           trusted
           :
           to
           be
           sober
           ,
           where
           is
           no
           drinke
           :
           or
           for
           a
           woman
           to
           bee
           chaste
           ,
           whom
           none
           lookes
           after
           .
           But
           ,
           to
           withstand
           euill
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           offered
           ,
           vrged
           ,
           forced
           vpon
           him
           ,
           this
           is
           strength
           ,
           this
           is
           Religion
           .
           If
           any
           sinne
           assault
           the
           good
           heart
           more
           strongly
           ,
           he
           flies
           to
           the
           Antidote
           ,
           as
           we
           for
           our
           heart
           against
           poyson
           ,
           because
           the
           life
           is
           shut
           vp
           in
           it
           .
           3.
           
           It
           will
           watch
           against
           sinne
           ,
           though
           good
           men
           doe
           it
           :
           will
           not
           be
           drawne
           to
           sinne
           for
           any
           mans
           pleasure
           ,
           but
           
             reproue
             them
             rather
          
           ,
           Ephes.
           5.10
           .
           as
           Paul
           reproued
           Peter
           himselfe
           for
           the
           dissimulation
           ,
           Gal.
           2.14
           .
           4.
           
           It
           will
           
             doe
             no
             euill
          
           ,
           though
           the
           greatest
           
             good
             might
             come
             of
             it
          
           ,
           Rom.
           3.8
           .
           because
           it
           knowes
           ,
           no
           sinne
           is
           eligible
           :
           and
           ,
           not
           euents
           ,
           but
           causes
           can
           make
           a
           thing
           good
           .
        
         
           
             In
             sinne
          
           ,
           the
           good
           heart
           watcheth
           in
           part
           :
           is
           not
           on
           a
           sound
           or
           dead
           sleepe
           ,
           but
           ,
           as
           of
           children
           we
           say
           ,
           Their
           hearts
           are
           asleep
           ,
           though
           their
           eyes
           be
           halfe
           open
           :
           so
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           Gods
           children
           haue
           their
           eyes
           asleepe
           ,
           but
           their
           
             heart
             waketh
          
           ,
           Cant.
           5.2
           .
           there
           is
           no
           full
           purpose
           ,
           consent
           ,
           or
           will.
           
        
         
           
             After
             sinne
          
           ,
           it
           watcheth
           both
           to
           rise
           by
           repentance
           ,
           as
           Dauids
           heart
           smote
           him
           for
           numbring
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           to
           auoyd
           the
           like
           snares
           for
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           lest
           it
           become
           a
           slaue
           againe
           .
        
         
           
           3.
           
           It
           watcheth
           his
           graces
           :
           first
           ,
           to
           keepe
           them
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           must
           giue
           account
           of
           his
           talents
           .
           As
           the
           Iaylor
           lockes
           vp
           the
           prisoner
           ,
           lookes
           the
           doores
           bee
           fast
           ,
           and
           hath
           an
           eye
           to
           the
           windowes
           ,
           that
           nothing
           be
           let
           in
           ,
           to
           let
           him
           out
           :
           So
           heere
           ;
           Iob
           31.1
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           
           to
           perfect
           them
           ,
           and
           increase
           the
           best
           gifts
           ,
           as
           one
           
           
           most
           couetous
           to
           adde
           to
           his
           stocke
           .
           It
           neuer
           hath
           grace
           enough
           ,
           carefully
           watcheth
           all
           opportunities
           to
           doe
           himselfe
           good
           ,
           sets
           out
           with
           the
           first
           in
           his
           race
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           striues
           to
           keepe
           before
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           to
           exercise
           them
           in
           all
           opportunities
           of
           well-doing
           :
           
           it
           
             seeketh
             good
          
           ,
           Amos
           5.14
           .
           to
           further
           his
           reckoning
           ,
           and
           will
           doe
           good
           within
           his
           calling
           ,
           whateuer
           euill
           may
           follow
           on
           it
           ;
           and
           is
           carefull
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           doing
           good
           ,
           of
           due
           circumstances
           ,
           called
           ,
           (
           Rom.
           16.19
           .
           )
           
             wisedome
             to
             doe
             well
          
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           watcheth
           his
           whole
           conuersation
           ,
           both
           alone
           ,
           and
           with
           others
           :
           and
           frames
           his
           life
           so
           ,
           
           as
           it
           be
           led
           soberly
           ,
           and
           honestly
           ,
           without
           scandall
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           10.32
           .
           iustly
           ,
           without
           deceit
           or
           guile
           ,
           1.
           
           Thes.
           4.16
           .
           peaceably
           ,
           without
           
             strife
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             is
             possible
             ,
          
           Rom.
           12.18
           .
           Heb.
           12.14
           .
           humbly
           ,
           without
           pride
           or
           swelling
           ,
           Col.
           3.12
           .
           boldly
           in
           good
           causes
           ,
           resoluing
           not
           to
           giue
           Gods
           cause
           away
           to
           wicked
           men
           ,
           nor
           basely
           for
           priuate
           ends
           stoope
           to
           honour
           vngodly
           persons
           ,
           which
           makes
           them
           scorne
           him
           and
           his
           Religion
           the
           more
           :
           Neuer
           praise
           the
           wicked
           ,
           but
           contemne
           their
           dispraises
           and
           scornes
           .
           His
           words
           may
           passe
           as
           a
           vaine
           blast
           against
           a
           godly
           man
           ,
           when
           his
           heart
           is
           afraid
           of
           him
           ,
           his
           conscience
           admires
           him
           .
        
         
           With
           others
           :
           hee
           watcheth
           his
           communication
           ,
           
           to
           season
           his
           speach
           with
           the
           salt
           of
           grace
           ,
           for
           edification
           ,
           to
           
             refraine
             his
             tongue
          
           from
           scandalous
           ,
           hurtfull
           ,
           and
           sinfull
           speach
           ,
           Psa.
           34.13
           .
           and
           hold
           it
           to
           true
           and
           acceptable
           ;
           knowing
           ,
           that
           
             hee
             who
             keepeth
             his
             mouth
             ,
             keepeth
             his
             soule
             ,
          
           Pro.
           22.23
           .
           vpholding
           good
           speach
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           good
           things
           .
        
         
           So
           also
           for
           his
           company
           :
           1.
           
           A
           good
           heart
           watcheth
           
           to
           auoyd
           needlesse
           society
           with
           euill
           men
           :
           Pro.
           23.20
           .
           If
           they
           be
           scorners
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           be
           corrected
           ,
           it
           will
           shunne
           them
           ,
           lest
           it
           be
           corrupted
           :
           as
           a
           man
           that
           meanes
           to
           keepe
           his
           clothes
           cleane
           ,
           will
           auoyd
           Colliers
           and
           Chimny-sweepers
           ;
           It
           knowes
           ,
           euil
           company
           is
           as
           an
           infectious
           ayre
           ,
           and
           will
           carrie
           himselfe
           to
           such
           as
           to
           plaguie
           persons
           ,
           pittie
           them
           ,
           pray
           for
           them
           ,
           relieue
           them
           ,
           supply
           them
           with
           food
           and
           Phisick
           to
           preserue
           their
           life
           ,
           but
           will
           not
           come
           among
           them
           ,
           because
           of
           infection
           .
           2.
           
           It
           watcheth
           in
           all
           company
           to
           receiue
           all
           good
           offered
           ,
           and
           offer
           all
           that
           will
           be
           receiued
           ;
           neuer
           to
           consent
           to
           any
           euill
           ,
           but
           bee
           an
           example
           of
           the
           Religion
           hee
           professeth
           ,
           1.
           
           Thess.
           1.7
           .
        
         
           
           5.
           
           It
           watcheth
           for
           the
           comming
           of
           Christ
           ,
           2.
           
           Pet.
           3.12
           .
           and
           therefore
           finisheth
           the
           worke
           in
           hand
           ,
           remembring
           his
           account
           ,
           the
           miserie
           of
           the
           neglect
           ,
           and
           shutting
           out
           of
           such
           as
           forget
           their
           latter
           end
           :
           Whereas
           an
           euill
           heart
           puts
           off
           the
           Day
           of
           the
           Lord
           :
           the
           euill
           seruant
           saith
           ,
           
           
             My
             Master
             deferres
             his
             comming
          
           ,
           and
           dares
           not
           say
           from
           his
           heart
           ,
           
           
             Come
             ,
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             come
             quickly
             .
          
        
         
           
           VI.
           Markes
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           in
           respect
           of
           
             good
             duties
          
           .
        
         
           It
           considereth
           ,
           first
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           
             Gods
             new
             workmanship
             created
             to
             good
             workes
             ,
          
           Eph.
           2.10
           .
           and
           that
           Christs
           redeemed
           ones
           are
           a
           peculiar
           people
           ,
           
           
             zealous
             of
             good
             workes
          
           ,
           Tit.
           2.14
           .
           that
           it
           is
           a
           note
           of
           a
           Disciple
           of
           Christ
           to
           
             bring
             forth
             good
             fruits
          
           ,
           Ioh.
           15.8
           .
           and
           without
           them
           it
           cannot
           be
           a
           good
           Tree
           ,
           nor
           can
           haue
           his
           calling
           ,
           adoption
           ,
           or
           ingraffing
           into
           Christ
           sealed
           vp
           vnto
           him
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           to
           the
           
             praise
             and
             glory
             of
             God
          
           ,
           
           to
           be
           
             filled
             with
             the
             fruits
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
          
           Phil.
           1.11
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           that
           it
           becomes
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           adornes
           it
           ,
           to
           
             shine
             as
             lights
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             crooked
             generation
             ,
          
           Phil.
           2.15
           .
           And
           ,
           that
           the
           practice
           of
           obedience
           is
           the
           most
           seemely
           and
           best
           garment
           of
           a
           Christian
           :
           therefore
           (
           1.
           
           Tim.
           2.20
           .
           )
           euen
           
             women
             professing
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             must
             apparell
             themselues
             with
             good
             workes
             .
          
           Fourthly
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           our
           seed-time
           ,
           shall
           be
           our
           Haruest
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           proportion
           of
           the
           fruits
           of
           grace
           ,
           shall
           be
           the
           fruition
           of
           glory
           :
           Hee
           that
           gaines
           fiue
           or
           ten
           talents
           ,
           shall
           rule
           so
           many
           Cities
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           it
           is
           most
           carefull
           and
           diligent
           in
           good
           duties
           ;
           and
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           doe
           them
           ,
           
           but
           to
           doe
           them
           well
           ;
           in
           these
           seuen
           circumstances
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Wisely
           :
           obseruing
           these
           Rules
           of
           wisedome
           in
           doing
           good
           .
           First
           ,
           hee
           makes
           the
           tree
           good
           ,
           or
           else
           it
           yeelds
           no
           good
           fruit
           .
           Hee
           lookes
           to
           his
           faith
           ,
           and
           iustification
           thereby
           :
           that
           they
           be
           fruits
           of
           faith
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           are
           sinne
           ,
           and
           
             cannot
             please
             God
          
           ,
           Heb.
           11.6
           .
           
             To
             doe
             the
             workes
             of
             God
             ,
             a
             man
             must
             first
             beleeue
             in
             him
             whom
             God
             hath
             sent
             ,
          
           Ioh.
           6.28.29
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           doe
           them
           without
           light
           and
           direction
           ,
           knowing
           the
           light
           necessary
           ,
           as
           for
           naturall
           and
           ciuill
           actions
           ,
           so
           for
           diuine
           also
           :
           The
           Word
           is
           the
           light
           and
           lanthorne
           ,
           and
           all
           actions
           of
           Christian
           obedience
           is
           but
           the
           
             holding
             forth
             of
             the
             Word
          
           :
           without
           which
           ,
           he
           shall
           heare
           that
           expostulation
           ,
           
           
             Who
             required
             these
             things
             at
             your
             hands
             ?
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           knowing
           that
           all
           duties
           done
           too
           late
           ,
           are
           hopelesse
           &
           fruitlesse
           ,
           it
           will
           wisely
           know
           the
           season
           of
           doing
           good
           :
           it
           will
           walke
           while
           day
           is
           ,
           worke
           in
           Summer
           ,
           sowe
           in
           seed-time
           ,
           apprehend
           meanes
           offered
           ,
           and
           good
           opportunities
           .
           
           It
           will
           seeke
           God
           while
           hee
           may
           be
           found
           ,
           and
           enter
           with
           the
           wise
           Virgins
           ,
           while
           the
           dore
           is
           open
           ,
           and
           prouide
           oyle
           in
           time
           .
           The
           grace
           of
           a
           good
           action
           is
           the
           seasonablenesse
           of
           it
           .
           God
           himselfe
           for
           our
           example
           ,
           hath
           an
           
             appointed
             time
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           fit
           season
           for
           all
           his
           worke
           ,
           Eccles.
           3.1
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           knowing
           that
           a
           bad
           end
           spoiles
           the
           best
           action
           ,
           it
           doth
           not
           things
           to
           be
           seene
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           Gospell
           :
           for
           the
           testification
           of
           his
           faith
           ,
           obedience
           ,
           thankfulnesse
           :
           for
           the
           edification
           of
           his
           brethren
           ,
           
           and
           
             prouoking
             of
             others
             to
             loue
             and
             good
             workes
             ,
          
           Heb.
           10.24
           .
           Fiftly
           ,
           knowing
           the
           difficulty
           of
           good
           things
           ,
           it
           armeth
           and
           prepareth
           it selfe
           against
           difficulties
           ,
           as
           ,
           the
           heat
           of
           persecution
           ,
           discouragement
           of
           Superiours
           ,
           coldnesse
           of
           times
           ,
           scornes
           of
           men
           ,
           &c.
           
           It
           fore-casteth
           the
           cost
           &
           charge
           ,
           the
           losse
           and
           danger
           ,
           and
           accounts
           not
           his
           life
           deare
           ,
           so
           he
           may
           finish
           his
           course
           with
           ioy
           .
        
         
           
           2.
           
           A
           good
           heart
           doth
           good
           duties
           humbly
           :
           first
           ,
           with
           repentance
           ,
           without
           which
           all
           are
           reiected
           ;
           Act.
           26.20
           .
           Paul
           taught
           repentance
           ,
           and
           turning
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           
             doe
             workes
             worthy
             amendment
             of
             life
             .
          
           Secondly
           ,
           it
           can
           accomplish
           nothing
           as
           it
           would
           ,
           but
           supplies
           the
           defect
           of
           the
           action
           with
           abundance
           of
           affection
           :
           Psal.
           119.5
           .
           
             Oh
             that
             my
             wayes
             were
             directed
             to
             keepe
             thy
             statutes
             .
          
           It
           pleaseth
           it selfe
           in
           nothing
           ;
           It
           reioyceth
           not
           in
           any
           performance
           :
           but
           craueth
           Gods
           gracious
           acceptance
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           it
           dreames
           not
           of
           any
           perfection
           it
           hath
           attained
           ,
           but
           sets
           perfection
           before
           it
           ,
           and
           runnes
           toward
           it
           ,
           Phil.
           3.13
           .
           but
           with
           dayly
           sence
           and
           strife
           against
           imperfection
           .
           It
           complaines
           of
           his
           best
           actions
           ,
           is
           ashamed
           of
           his
           wants
           in
           them
           ,
           
           and
           is
           neuer
           quiet
           ,
           till
           it
           get
           a
           couer
           for
           them
           .
           It
           cries
           with
           
             Dauid
             ,
             O
             enter
             not
             into
             iudgement
             with
             thy
             seruant
             ,
             O
             Lord.
          
           
           It
           tenders
           them
           all
           in
           the
           perfect
           merit
           of
           Christs
           obedience
           ,
           without
           which
           ,
           all
           our
           righteousnesse
           is
           as
           a
           filthy
           clout
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           A
           good
           heart
           doth
           good
           duties
           heartily
           ,
           
           or
           cheerfully
           ,
           Exod.
           25.2
           .
           All
           the
           obedience
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           is
           from
           the
           heart
           .
           Rom.
           6.17
           .
           
             Ye
             haue
             obeyed
             from
             the
             heart
          
           the
           forme
           of
           doctrine
           deliuered
           .
           It
           cannot
           content
           it selfe
           in
           doing
           a
           good
           worke
           ,
           out
           of
           this
           good
           manner
           of
           doing
           :
           first
           ,
           because
           it
           knowes
           ,
           the
           beginning
           of
           acceptable
           obedience
           must
           be
           the
           heart
           ,
           which
           must
           quicken
           all
           our
           duties
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           are
           dead
           :
           secondly
           ,
           if
           seruants
           must
           doe
           to
           their
           Masters
           
             euery
             thing
             heartily
          
           ,
           
           much
           more
           the
           seruants
           of
           God
           to
           their
           Master
           in
           heauen
           :
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           Lord
           obserues
           ,
           which
           is
           eye-seruice
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           heart-seruice
           :
           he
           reiects
           compulsed
           worship
           ,
           and
           accepts
           onely
           free-will
           offerings
           ,
           and
           complaines
           if
           any
           piece
           of
           the
           heart
           bee
           wanting
           ,
           as
           in
           many
           Kings
           of
           Israel
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           A
           good
           heart
           doth
           good
           duties
           abundantly
           :
           
           an
           heart
           purged
           by
           Christ
           ,
           bringeth
           forth
           
             more
             fruit
          
           ,
           Iohn
           15.2
           .
           for
           
             herein
             is
             the
             Father
             glorified
          
           ,
           verse
           8.
           1.
           
           Cor.
           15.58
           .
           
             abounding
             in
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           To
           this
           it
           striues
           ,
           for
           these
           reasons
           .
           First
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           ready
           prest
           ,
           and
           forward
           to
           good
           ,
           and
           kept
           in
           a
           preparednesse
           for
           euery
           good
           worke
           ,
           it
           growes
           full
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           both
           in
           gracious
           incitations
           ,
           and
           gracious
           actions
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           it
           not
           onely
           takes
           ,
           but
           seekes
           occasions
           of
           doing
           good
           ,
           and
           so
           growes
           rich
           in
           good
           workes
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           more
           it
           doth
           ,
           the
           more
           easie
           
           they
           be
           ,
           and
           so
           come
           off
           quicker
           ;
           He
           that
           doth
           them
           quicke
           ,
           riseth
           apace
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           it
           is
           as
           busie
           ,
           and
           as
           glad
           to
           set
           forward
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           others
           ,
           as
           by
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           all
           companies
           and
           occasions
           makes
           himselfe
           a
           gainer
           .
        
         
           
           5.
           
           A
           good
           heart
           doth
           good
           duties
           vniuersally
           :
           first
           ,
           it
           diuorceth
           not
           the
           two
           Tables
           ,
           but
           aimeth
           at
           the
           seruice
           of
           God
           in
           holinesse
           and
           righteousnesse
           :
           secondly
           ,
           
           it
           will
           
             fulfill
             all
             righteousnesse
          
           ,
           as
           taught
           by
           the
           doctrine
           of
           grace
           ,
           which
           calls
           on
           vs
           for
           all
           duties
           of
           piety
           ,
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           sobriety
           ,
           Tit.
           2.12
           .
           The
           loue
           of
           God
           produceth
           workes
           of
           piety
           ,
           which
           are
           sacrifices
           of
           praises
           and
           prayer
           ,
           the
           calues
           of
           the
           lips
           ,
           morning
           and
           euening
           ,
           and
           on
           all
           occasions
           .
           And
           because
           sacrifice
           is
           abominable
           ,
           without
           iudgement
           and
           iustice
           ,
           Prou.
           21.3
           .
           it
           is
           carefull
           to
           giue
           euery
           man
           his
           right
           ,
           and
           will
           serue
           God
           in
           seruing
           man.
           And
           because
           mercy
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           mercy
           to
           man
           are
           ioyned
           together
           ,
           it
           delights
           in
           all
           occasions
           of
           mercy
           ;
           the
           workes
           whereof
           are
           so
           many
           
             odours
             of
             sweet
             smell
          
           ,
           Phil.
           4.18
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           it
           attends
           to
           all
           duties
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           generall
           calling
           ,
           and
           speciall
           ;
           is
           carefull
           that
           one
           duty
           destroy
           not
           ,
           but
           set
           forward
           another
           ;
           
           and
           is
           still
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           
             whatsoeuer
             is
             honest
             ,
             iust
             ,
             of
             any
             praise
             or
             vertue
             .
          
           A
           good
           heart
           ,
           like
           a
           good
           seruant
           ,
           will
           doe
           whatsoeuer
           his
           Lord
           saith
           ;
           as
           Mary
           to
           the
           seruants
           ,
           
           
             Whatsoeuer
             he
             saith
             ,
             doe
             it
             .
          
           As
           a
           man
           that
           is
           to
           plant
           an
           Orchard
           ,
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           get
           of
           euery
           good
           fruit
           some
           :
           so
           a
           good
           heart
           will
           not
           know
           any
           fruit
           to
           be
           good
           ,
           but
           will
           carry
           some
           of
           it
           .
           Particulars
           were
           infinite
           ;
           for
           workes
           spirituall
           ,
           and
           corporall
           ;
           duties
           to
           them
           within
           ,
           and
           duties
           to
           them
           
           without
           ,
           workes
           of
           iustice
           ,
           and
           workes
           of
           mercy
           ;
           in
           giuing
           ,
           and
           in
           forgiuing
           ;
           of
           incitation
           to
           good
           ,
           and
           hindering
           of
           euill
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           A
           good
           heart
           doth
           good
           duties
           constantly
           :
           
           for
           first
           ,
           grace
           knits
           the
           heart
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           sticke
           to
           his
           seruice
           ,
           not
           looking
           backe
           :
           secondly
           ,
           the
           writing
           of
           Gods
           finger
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Law
           is
           neuer
           blotted
           out
           ,
           his
           workmanship
           neuer
           defaced
           ;
           and
           so
           what
           it
           is
           once
           by
           grace
           ,
           as
           it
           desires
           euer
           to
           be
           ,
           so
           it
           remaines
           :
           thirdly
           ,
           it
           sees
           Christ
           before
           it
           ,
           finishing
           his
           worke
           ,
           Ioh.
           4.34
           .
           and
           so
           it
           is
           his
           meate
           and
           drinke
           also
           ,
           to
           finish
           his
           worke
           :
           fourthly
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           giue
           vp
           ,
           or
           cease
           to
           doe
           well
           ,
           for
           any
           crosses
           ,
           Iob
           2.3
           .
           
             In
             all
             this
             Iob
             sinned
             not
             :
          
           the
           loue
           of
           God
           and
           goodnesse
           in
           that
           heart
           is
           like
           a
           raging
           fire
           ,
           and
           much
           water
           cannot
           quench
           it
           :
           fifthly
           ,
           it
           is
           loth
           ,
           after
           the
           suffering
           of
           many
           things
           ,
           to
           lose
           the
           Crowne
           promised
           onely
           to
           perseuerance
           ,
           Reu.
           2.10
           .
           
             Bee
             thou
             faithfull
             vnto
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             giue
             thee
             a
             Crowne
             of
             life
             .
          
        
         
           7.
           
           A
           good
           heart
           doth
           good
           duties
           watchfully
           :
           
           before-hand
           ,
           to
           apprehend
           occasions
           ,
           as
           Abraham
           sate
           in
           the
           doore
           of
           his
           Tent
           ,
           to
           entertaine
           passengers
           ;
           and
           after
           the
           doing
           ,
           to
           reuiew
           them
           ,
           as
           God
           did
           all
           the
           workes
           of
           his
           hands
           after
           the
           Creation
           ;
           to
           finde
           either
           peace
           and
           comfort
           in
           them
           ,
           if
           well
           done
           ;
           or
           trouble
           and
           disquiet
           in
           failing
           .
           It
           knowes
           they
           shall
           enter
           into
           a
           strict
           examination
           of
           a
           strict
           Lord
           and
           Master
           :
           therfore
           it selfe
           will
           first
           examine
           them
           ,
           whether
           they
           were
           done
           sincerely
           ,
           seasonably
           ,
           cheerfully
           ,
           humbly
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           well-doing
           .
        
         
           Oh
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           
           who
           yet
           conceiue
           
           better
           of
           our selues
           !
           1.
           
           Some
           good
           actions
           we
           would
           doe
           ,
           but
           hate
           the
           light
           which
           should
           direct
           vs
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           walke
           in
           it
           .
           2.
           
           Some
           good
           deeds
           we
           would
           doe
           at
           our
           death
           ,
           but
           fearfully
           outstand
           the
           opportunities
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           will
           know
           no
           season
           :
           Christ
           mourneth
           ouer
           vs
           ,
           as
           ouer
           Ierusalem
           .
           3.
           
           How
           proud
           are
           we
           of
           a
           little
           ,
           glorying
           of
           our
           good
           works
           ,
           delighting
           to
           heare
           them
           praised
           !
           whereas
           a
           good
           heart
           would
           dislike
           euery
           thing
           .
           4.
           
           How
           seldome
           measure
           we
           our
           actions
           by
           the
           rules
           of
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           good
           conscience
           ,
           and
           sincerity
           of
           heart
           ,
           but
           by
           multitudes
           and
           examples
           of
           men
           ,
           doing
           as
           the
           most
           do
           ,
           and
           for
           our
           owne
           crooked
           ends
           !
           5.
           
           Wee
           content
           our selues
           with
           the
           deed
           or
           action
           done
           ,
           neuer
           care
           with
           what
           affection
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           most
           respects
           :
           as
           in
           the
           widowes
           two
           mites
           ,
           and
           rich
           mens
           superfluitie
           .
           6.
           
           God
           hath
           long
           manured
           vs
           ,
           but
           where
           is
           our
           abundant
           fruit
           ?
           for
           clusters
           ,
           wee
           cannot
           shew
           berries
           .
           Can
           God
           be
           content
           to
           finde
           so
           little
           ,
           where
           he
           expects
           so
           much
           ?
           and
           may
           not
           hee
           expect
           much
           ,
           where
           he
           hath
           giuen
           so
           much
           ?
           Shall
           we
           neuer
           come
           to
           answere
           for
           our
           meanes
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           so
           vnanswerable
           in
           ?
           7.
           
           How
           many
           are
           falne
           backe
           from
           their
           righteousnesse
           ,
           which
           shall
           neuer
           bee
           remembred
           ?
           They
           seemed
           to
           begin
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           but
           are
           vnstable
           and
           peruerted
           ,
           whose
           latter
           end
           is
           worse
           than
           the
           beginning
           .
        
         
           
           VII
           .
           Markes
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           in
           respect
           of
           sinne
           .
        
         
           It
           knoweth
           ,
           first
           ,
           that
           nothing
           is
           properly
           hated
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           sinne
           ,
           as
           being
           directly
           against
           his
           Law
           ,
           and
           his
           Image
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           God
           hating
           iniquity
           ;
           and
           as
           God
           himselfe
           is
           the
           chiefe
           and
           absolute
           Good
           ;
           so
           
           onely
           sinne
           is
           the
           chiefe
           and
           absolute
           euill
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           the
           proper
           effect
           of
           hatred
           being
           reuenge
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           more
           sure
           to
           sinne
           ,
           than
           God
           to
           reuenge
           ,
           one
           way
           or
           other
           ;
           yea
           ,
           
             vnto
             the
             third
             and
             fourth
             generation
             of
             them
             that
             hate
             him
             .
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           that
           all
           and
           euery
           sinne
           is
           vpon
           record
           :
           there
           is
           an
           hand-writing
           against
           euery
           sinner
           ,
           and
           an
           obligation
           in
           euery
           sinne
           binding
           the
           sinner
           ,
           who
           hath
           not
           one
           farthing
           to
           pay
           for
           an
           infinite
           debt
           ,
           or
           infinite
           forfeit
           ,
           Col.
           2.14
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           that
           all
           and
           euery
           sinne
           lies
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           betweene
           God
           and
           vs
           ,
           and
           separates
           from
           him
           ,
           
           and
           
             holds
             good
             things
          
           from
           vs
           ;
           shuts
           heauen
           ,
           curseth
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           burthens
           all
           the
           creatures
           .
           Fifthly
           ,
           that
           it
           exposeth
           to
           all
           misery
           within
           vs
           ,
           without
           vs
           ,
           both
           here
           and
           hereafter
           .
           
             Within
             vs
          
           ,
           the
           destruction
           of
           all
           Gods
           Image
           ,
           the
           corruption
           and
           guilt
           of
           the
           whole
           nature
           ;
           all
           euill
           inclinations
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           our
           neighbour
           ;
           especially
           an
           euill
           conscience
           ,
           where
           sinne
           lyes
           at
           the
           doore
           ,
           either
           vexing
           and
           galling
           it
           ,
           or
           dogging
           and
           watching
           it
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           very
           hell
           before
           hell
           .
           Without
           a
           man
           ,
           all
           the
           calamities
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           sicknesse
           ,
           pouerty
           ,
           madnesse
           ,
           shame
           ,
           death
           and
           corruption
           ;
           all
           the
           proper
           effects
           of
           sinne
           :
           Gen.
           2.17
           .
           
             In
             the
             day
             thou
             sinnest
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             dye
             the
             death
             .
          
           And
           hereafter
           ,
           the
           extreme
           misery
           of
           sinne
           in
           all
           not
           deliuered
           by
           Christ
           ,
           is
           that
           eternall
           death
           which
           is
           
             the
             wages
          
           of
           it
           :
           the
           vnsupportable
           curse
           ,
           denounced
           on
           
             all
             that
             continue
             not
             in
             all
             things
             ,
          
           
           Deut.
           27.26
           .
           and
           to
           be
           executed
           on
           all
           Reprobates
           in
           the
           Day
           of
           the
           Lords
           appearing
           ,
           Math.
           25.41
           .
           
             Goe
             ,
             ye
             cursed
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Hence
           ,
           1.
           it
           sees
           the
           misery
           of
           sinne
           ,
           
           and
           grones
           
           vnder
           the
           burthen
           ,
           both
           the
           
             sinne
             of
             his
             nature
          
           ,
           for
           which
           Paul
           cries
           out
           of
           himselfe
           as
           a
           
             wretched
             man
          
           ;
           and
           Dauid
           ,
           Psal.
           51.5
           .
           and
           
             of
             his
             life
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Prodigall
           ,
           who
           acknowledged
           himselfe
           
             not
             worthy
             to
             be
             called
             a
             sonne
             :
          
           and
           the
           
             sinnes
             against
             the
             Gospell
          
           ,
           vnbeliefe
           ,
           despighting
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           the
           Iewes
           
             pricked
             in
             their
             hearts
          
           ,
           Act.
           2.37
           .
        
         
           
           2.
           
           It
           truly
           repents
           for
           sinne
           :
           for
           which
           ,
           this
           heart
           may
           be
           called
           an
           house
           of
           mourning
           ,
           an
           Hadadrimmon
           ,
           or
           the
           valley
           of
           mourning
           .
           In
           which
           repentance
           is
           ,
           first
           ,
           
             confession
             against
             it selfe
          
           ,
           Psal.
           32.5
           .
           It
           will
           not
           flatter
           it selfe
           ,
           but
           cast
           the
           first
           stone
           against
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           will
           say
           more
           against
           it selfe
           ,
           then
           all
           men
           can
           :
           as
           Dauid
           hauing
           numbred
           the
           people
           ,
           before
           the
           Prophet
           Gad
           came
           ,
           cast
           the
           stone
           against
           himselfe
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             I
             haue
             exceedingly
             sinned
          
           ,
           
           2.
           
           Sam.
           24.10
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           confession
           of
           all
           the
           sinnes
           it
           knowes
           :
           as
           1.
           secret
           and
           hid
           corruptions
           :
           for
           the
           good
           heart
           knoweth
           ,
           that
           
             God
             loueth
             truth
             in
             the
             inner
             parts
          
           ;
           which
           made
           Dauid
           complaine
           of
           his
           originall
           corruption
           ,
           
           and
           brooding
           sinne
           ,
           which
           none
           tooke
           notice
           of
           but
           himselfe
           ;
           and
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           ,
           of
           the
           law
           of
           euill
           rebelling
           against
           the
           law
           of
           his
           minde
           :
           2.
           
           Small
           and
           lesser
           euils
           ;
           it
           extenuates
           no
           sinne
           as
           little
           ,
           esteemes
           none
           as
           Gnats
           ,
           Moats
           or
           Mites
           ,
           which
           Gods
           Law
           takes
           order
           against
           :
           It
           lookes
           not
           so
           much
           on
           the
           matter
           ,
           as
           on
           the
           forme
           :
           It
           is
           burdened
           ,
           and
           takes
           notice
           of
           the
           least
           sinnes
           ,
           omissions
           ,
           failing
           in
           good
           things
           ,
           falling
           from
           the
           first
           loue
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           in
           repentance
           there
           is
           remorse
           ,
           or
           biting
           :
           A
           good
           heart
           cannot
           commit
           sin
           without
           remorse
           ;
           
           not
           secret
           sinnes
           ,
           because
           it
           knowes
           ,
           nothing
           is
           secret
           
           in
           respect
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           whom
           it
           hath
           to
           deale
           ;
           not
           most
           naturall
           and
           inbred
           sinnes
           ,
           to
           which
           it selfe
           is
           most
           inclineable
           ,
           because
           it
           knowes
           ,
           the
           more
           familiar
           the
           sinne
           ,
           the
           more
           dangerous
           ;
           not
           small
           sinnes
           :
           Dauids
           heart
           smote
           him
           for
           Sauls
           lap
           ,
           as
           for
           his
           head
           ;
           the
           eye
           feeleth
           the
           least
           moat
           .
           And
           this
           by
           small
           meanes
           :
           as
           soft
           wax
           is
           soone
           impressed
           ,
           so
           is
           a
           good
           heart
           because
           of
           his
           softnesse
           .
           It
           will
           melt
           and
           resolue
           more
           at
           the
           very
           hearing
           of
           Gods
           Iudgements
           denounced
           against
           others
           (
           as
           Iosiah
           ,
           2.
           
           Chron.
           34.27
           .
           )
           than
           an
           euill
           heart
           at
           the
           feeling
           of
           Gods
           most
           dreadfull
           Iudgements
           ,
           as
           Pharaoh
           ,
           Exod.
           7.23
           .
           Peter
           ,
           when
           Christ
           onely
           lookes
           backe
           vpon
           him
           ,
           gets
           out
           and
           weepes
           bitterly
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           a
           good
           man
           may
           lye
           a
           while
           without
           sound
           remorse
           ,
           as
           Dauid
           nine
           moneths
           after
           his
           adultery
           ;
           though
           not
           that
           time
           without
           grudgings
           :
           but
           that
           time
           the
           euill
           and
           corruption
           of
           it
           preuailes
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           will
           not
           suffer
           it
           to
           lye
           still
           ,
           but
           awake
           it
           must
           ,
           and
           no
           sooner
           wakened
           then
           humbled
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           in
           repentance
           there
           is
           reuenge
           on
           it selfe
           ,
           
           with
           holy
           indignation
           ,
           for
           playing
           the
           beast
           before
           God
           ,
           2.
           
           Cor.
           7.11
           .
           Thus
           the
           Publican
           
             knocked
             his
             brest
          
           :
           and
           
             Iob
             abhorred
             himselfe
             in
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
          
           Chap.
           42.6
           .
        
         
           And
           all
           this
           a
           good
           heart
           will
           doe
           ,
           both
           secretly
           ,
           and
           constantly
           .
           Secretly
           ,
           because
           hee
           is
           a
           Iew
           who
           is
           one
           within
           ,
           and
           hee
           is
           praised
           whom
           God
           praiseth
           :
           And
           it
           knowes
           ,
           that
           euery
           sound
           action
           of
           grace
           ,
           as
           mortification
           ,
           repentance
           ,
           humiliation
           ,
           must
           begin
           within
           ,
           and
           flow
           from
           thence
           ;
           
           the
           seat
           of
           soundnesse
           is
           the
           heart
           :
           and
           ,
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           outward
           things
           ,
           to
           
           reforme
           them
           ,
           and
           neglect
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           soule
           ,
           and
           secret
           passages
           ,
           is
           to
           begin
           at
           a
           wrong
           end
           .
           Constantly
           ,
           because
           it
           sees
           such
           dayly
           ruines
           in
           the
           soule
           as
           make
           it
           continually
           mourne
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           to
           a
           continuall
           charge
           and
           labour
           in
           repairing
           it
           .
           And
           this
           is
           to
           grieue
           sincerely
           ,
           for
           sinne
           as
           sinne
           ,
           as
           the
           offence
           of
           God
           ,
           not
           for
           punishment
           :
           whence
           it
           is
           called
           
             godly
             sorrow
          
           ,
           2.
           
           Cor.
           7.10
           .
        
         
           
           3.
           
           A
           good
           heart
           ,
           because
           it
           knowes
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           happinesse
           stands
           in
           the
           pardon
           of
           sinne
           ,
           Psal.
           32.1
           .
           and
           the
           conscience
           can
           neuer
           be
           rightly
           quiet
           ,
           but
           in
           declaration
           of
           forgiuenesse
           ,
           it
           labours
           most
           for
           assurance
           of
           the
           pardon
           of
           sinne
           ,
           with
           strong
           cryes
           for
           mercy
           ,
           Psal.
           51.1
           .
           and
           to
           feele
           the
           ioy
           of
           saluation
           ,
           vers
           .
           12.
           in
           many
           seuerall
           petitions
           ,
           
             Wash
             me
             ,
             clense
             me
             ,
             purge
             me
             with
             Hysope
             :
          
           with
           importunity
           ,
           as
           Dan.
           9.19
           .
           and
           endlesse
           repetitions
           ,
           as
           ●he
           poore
           starued
           begger
           fo●
           relie●e
           ,
           or
           the
           condemned
           person
           for
           a
           pardon
           ;
           〈◊〉
           the
           poore
           Publicans
           prayer
           was
           ,
           
             God
             be
             mercifull
             to
             me
             a
             sinner
             .
          
           
           It
           sees
           more
           need
           of
           Gods
           fauour
           ,
           then
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           therefore
           more
           eagerly
           desires
           it
           ,
           and
           pines
           till
           it
           feele
           the
           sence
           of
           it
           .
           It
           sees
           his
           filthy
           nakednesse
           ,
           and
           is
           neuer
           quiet
           without
           a
           couer
           :
           his
           horrible
           foulenesse
           ,
           and
           is
           euer
           washing
           and
           bathing
           in
           the
           Lauer
           of
           Christs
           blood
           ,
           and
           the
           teares
           of
           true
           repentance
           .
           It
           feeles
           a
           deadly
           sore
           ,
           and
           cannot
           bee
           eased
           without
           application
           of
           Gods
           saluation
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           feareth
           and
           watcheth
           all
           sinne
           to
           come
           ,
           as
           it
           hateth
           and
           shameth
           for
           all
           sinne
           past
           .
           
           As
           nature
           shunnes
           and
           feares
           all
           Serpents
           ,
           euen
           little
           ones
           as
           well
           as
           great
           :
           so
           grace
           shunnes
           all
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           hates
           them
           ,
           being
           the
           spawne
           of
           the
           serpent
           .
           First
           ,
           it
           
           knowes
           all
           are
           hatefull
           to
           God
           ,
           all
           preiudiciall
           to
           the
           soule
           ,
           as
           one
           hole
           in
           a
           ship
           ,
           or
           one
           Swine
           in
           a
           Garden
           ,
           or
           one
           Fly
           in
           the
           Apothecaries
           box
           ,
           is
           enough
           to
           spoile
           all
           ;
           therefore
           it
           watcheth
           all
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           seeing
           small
           sinnes
           are
           commonly
           Harbingers
           to
           greater
           ,
           it
           dares
           not
           venture
           on
           the
           smallest
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           it
           knowes
           that
           the
           way
           to
           auoyd
           finall
           defection
           ,
           or
           back-sliding
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           feare
           staying
           a
           little
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           it
           feares
           the
           shew
           ,
           the
           taste
           ,
           the
           occasions
           ,
           the
           first
           appearances
           of
           sinne
           ,
           lest
           from
           the
           broth
           ,
           it
           easily
           fall
           to
           the
           flesh
           .
           Fifthly
           ,
           it
           feares
           and
           hates
           his
           owne
           sins
           ,
           more
           than
           all
           other
           mens
           :
           and
           not
           as
           it
           is
           said
           of
           
             Anthony
             ,
             He
             hated
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             not
             tyrannie
             .
          
           
           Rom.
           7.15
           .
           
             I
             hate
             that
             I
             doe
          
           .
           Sixthly
           ,
           it
           hates
           and
           feares
           his
           owne
           inward
           sinnes
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           the
           outward
           ;
           wisely
           damming
           the
           fountaine
           and
           Well-head
           ,
           and
           stocking
           vp
           the
           root
           .
           Seuenthly
           ,
           it
           hates
           and
           feares
           the
           repetition
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           shakes
           off
           the
           habite
           of
           it
           ,
           lest
           hee
           should
           suddenly
           grow
           to
           expertnesse
           in
           the
           trade
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           it
           hates
           and
           mournes
           for
           other
           mens
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           stops
           them
           when
           he
           can
           :
           Psal.
           119.136
           .
           Phil.
           3.18
           .
           —
           
             and
             now
             tell
             you
             weeping
          
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           sinnes
           of
           others
           against
           God
           ,
           more
           smite
           a
           good
           heart
           with
           sorrow
           ,
           than
           their
           owne
           sinnes
           can
           an
           euill
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           It
           retaines
           and
           still
           renewes
           a
           full
           purpose
           of
           not
           sinning
           ,
           so
           as
           though
           it
           sinne
           ,
           
           the
           conscience
           can
           testifie
           that
           it
           is
           carried
           against
           the
           setled
           purpose
           of
           it
           .
           Dauid
           sweares
           and
           vowes
           he
           will
           keepe
           the
           righteous
           iudgements
           of
           God
           :
           and
           ,
           Away
           from
           mee
           ye
           wicked
           ,
           for
           I
           will
           keepe
           the
           Commandements
           :
           Act.
           11.23
           .
           
             with
             full
             purpose
             of
             heart
             cleaue
             to
             the
             Lord.
          
           Psal.
           119.2
           .
           
             Surely
             they
             worke
             no
             iniquity
          
           :
           they
           doe
           sinne
           ,
           
           but
           not
           as
           workemen
           ,
           they
           cannot
           plot
           it
           ,
           but
           are
           
             simple
             to
             doe
             euill
          
           ,
           Rom.
           16.19
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           an
           euill
           heart
           may
           be
           humbled
           and
           grieued
           for
           some
           sinne
           ,
           but
           rather
           for
           some
           actuall
           sinne
           past
           ,
           than
           the
           sinne
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           as
           sinne
           ,
           or
           an
           offence
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           either
           for
           some
           iudgement
           feared
           :
           so
           Ahab
           put
           on
           sack-cloth
           ,
           1.
           
           King.
           21.27
           .
           or
           some
           already
           executed
           ,
           Exod.
           9.27
           ,
           28.
           
           Or
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           release
           ,
           and
           the
           iudgement
           be
           a
           little
           ouer
           ,
           it
           returnes
           afresh
           to
           the
           old
           course
           ,
           
             as
             a
             dog
             to
             the
             vomit
             ,
          
           2.
           
           Pet.
           2.21
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           can
           make
           shew
           of
           repentance
           ,
           yet
           is
           but
           as
           a
           cloud
           without
           raine
           ,
           his
           teares
           are
           soone
           dryed
           vp
           ,
           he
           goes
           away
           ,
           and
           forgets
           he
           was
           washed
           ;
           he
           can
           be
           bold
           enough
           to
           sinne
           ,
           and
           is
           onely
           ashamed
           to
           confesse
           his
           sin
           ;
           or
           if
           he
           doe
           ,
           it
           is
           in
           grosse
           ,
           in
           the
           lumpe
           ,
           with
           excuses
           and
           extenuations
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           will
           be
           at
           little
           or
           no
           paines
           for
           the
           pardon
           of
           sinne
           :
           the
           assurance
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           thinkes
           either
           impossible
           ,
           or
           vnnecessary
           .
           It
           cannot
           throughly
           resolue
           to
           leaue
           sinne
           ,
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           bee
           so
           earnest
           for
           forgiuenesse
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           can
           purpose
           sinne
           ,
           and
           reioyce
           in
           a
           future
           sinne
           .
           Esau
           saith
           ,
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           fathers
           mourning
           will
           once
           come
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           will
           slay
           his
           brother
           .
           Absalom
           carries
           a
           purpose
           of
           killing
           his
           brother
           Amnon
           two
           yeeres
           together
           ,
           and
           then
           doth
           it
           .
           This
           plotting
           and
           contriuing
           of
           sinne
           is
           a
           sure
           signe
           of
           a
           wicked
           heart
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           It
           can
           repeate
           sin
           remorslesly
           ,
           till
           it
           can
           trade
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           bee
           expert
           by
           often
           committing
           ouer
           the
           same
           sins
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           grow
           to
           customes
           ,
           habits
           ,
           
           natures
           .
           6.
           
           It
           can
           defend
           and
           pleade
           for
           sinne
           ,
           cloking
           bad
           actions
           ,
           with
           good
           pretences
           ,
           or
           good
           meanings
           .
           Saul
           saues
           the
           fat
           for
           sacrifice
           .
           Absalom
           will
           be
           King
           ,
           to
           doe
           iustice
           ;
           and
           he
           will
           begin
           to
           execute
           iustice
           with
           rebellion
           and
           treason
           ,
           against
           his
           owne
           indulgent
           father
           .
           7.
           
           It
           can
           glory
           in
           sin
           :
           Phil.
           3.19
           .
           —
           
             whose
             glory
             is
             their
             shame
          
           ;
           which
           is
           true
           of
           drunkards
           ,
           swearers
           ,
           proud
           persons
           ,
           &c.
           all
           of
           them
           farre
           from
           grace
           ,
           farthest
           from
           a
           good
           heart
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           Notes
           of
           a
           good
           &
           an
           honest
           hart
           :
           of
           which
           I
           will
           say
           to
           you
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           himselfe
           sometime
           said
           of
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           Deut.
           chap.
           5.
           vers
           .
           29.
           
           
             Oh
             that
             there
             were
             such
             an
             heart
             in
             you
             ,
             to
             feare
             your
             God
             ,
             and
             keepe
             his
             Commandements
             alwayes
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             bee
             well
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             with
             your
             children
             for
             euer
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           hauing
           spoken
           ,
           1.
           of
           the
           Meanes
           whereby
           the
           heart
           becomes
           good
           ,
           2.
           of
           the
           Marks
           whereby
           it
           is
           knowne
           so
           to
           be
           ;
           we
           come
           in
           the
           third
           place
           to
           the
           Motiues
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           last
           thing
           in
           the
           description
           of
           this
           last
           soyle
           .
        
         
           I.
           Onely
           such
           an
           heart
           keepes
           the
           Word
           to
           saluation
           .
           
           Fusty
           vessels
           are
           not
           fit
           for
           the
           precious
           liquor
           of
           sound
           and
           sauing
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           the
           graces
           of
           the
           Spirit
           .
           The
           Law
           is
           spirituall
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Lord
           layes
           it
           ,
           is
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           heart
           of
           his
           Elect
           ,
           in
           whom
           onely
           he
           hath
           wrought
           a
           care
           to
           keepe
           it
           :
           Psal.
           119.11
           .
           
             I
             haue
             hid
             thy
             Word
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             not
             sin
             against
             thee
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           hauing
           written
           his
           Law
           in
           Tables
           ,
           made
           choyce
           of
           y
           e
           Arke
           ,
           to
           lay
           vp
           the
           same
           safe
           ,
           Exo.
           25.16
           .
           
             Thou
             shalt
             lay
             in
             the
             Arke
             the
             Testimony
             ,
             that
             I
             shal
             giue
             thee
             .
          
           Now
           this
           Arke
           must
           
           be
           ouerlaid
           with
           pure
           gold
           ,
           both
           within
           ,
           and
           without
           :
           signifying
           ,
           that
           the
           godly
           heart
           ,
           which
           must
           keepe
           the
           Word
           ,
           must
           be
           sincere
           within
           and
           without
           :
           and
           euery
           other
           heart
           but
           the
           good
           and
           honest
           ,
           will
           shake
           the
           Word
           out
           ,
           one
           time
           or
           other
           :
           hence
           Dauid
           prayeth
           ,
           Psal.
           119.80
           .
           
             Let
             my
             heart
             bee
             vpright
             in
             thy
             statutes
             ,
             that
             I
             be
             not
             ashamed
             .
          
        
         
           II.
           God
           esteemeth
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           our
           works
           ,
           by
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           the
           heart
           :
           Ier.
           17.11
           .
           
             I
             the
             Lord
             try
             the
             hearts
             ,
             to
             giue
             to
             euery
             man
             according
             to
             his
             work
             .
          
           Hence
           many
           workes
           of
           ciuill
           men
           ,
           glorious
           and
           beautifull
           to
           the
           eyes
           of
           men
           ,
           are
           hatefull
           to
           God
           ,
           because
           they
           flow
           from
           the
           filthy
           puddle
           of
           a
           corrupt
           heart
           .
           For
           as
           an
           euill
           action
           for
           matter
           can
           neuer
           bee
           made
           good
           by
           a
           good
           intention
           of
           the
           heart
           ;
           so
           a
           good
           action
           for
           matter
           can
           neuer
           be
           good
           in
           acceptance
           ,
           from
           an
           euill
           and
           deceitfull
           heart
           .
           If
           the
           spring
           be
           corrupt
           ,
           so
           are
           all
           the
           streames
           .
        
         
           Hence
           also
           God
           esteemeth
           good
           duties
           perfect
           ,
           when
           the
           heart
           is
           sincere
           :
           because
           ,
           what
           is
           wanting
           in
           the
           manner
           and
           measure
           of
           obedience
           ,
           is
           supplyed
           by
           soundnesse
           ,
           and
           made
           vp
           by
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           the
           ●●art
           :
           and
           therefore
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           vprightnesse
           and
           perfection
           are
           put
           one
           for
           another
           .
           The
           widowes
           mite
           was
           in
           it selfe
           very
           light
           ,
           but
           putting
           her
           heart
           to
           it
           ,
           made
           it
           ponderous
           :
           Adde
           thy
           heart
           to
           thy
           mite
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           be
           accepted
           as
           a
           Talent
           .
        
         
           Hence
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           
             God
             iudgeth
             not
             as
             man
          
           :
           we
           iudge
           from
           without
           ,
           God
           from
           within
           :
           we
           proceed
           from
           the
           effect
           to
           the
           cause
           ;
           hee
           ,
           from
           the
           cause
           to
           the
           effect
           :
           wee
           iudge
           the
           heart
           by
           the
           worke
           ;
           hee
           the
           worke
           by
           the
           heart
           :
           we
           looke
           first
           to
           the
           sacrifice
           ,
           
           and
           then
           to
           Abel
           ;
           hee
           first
           hath
           respect
           to
           Abel
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           his
           sacrifice
           .
           Hence
           we
           see
           a
           mite
           in
           sincerity
           accepted
           ,
           and
           a
           Talent
           from
           hypocrisie
           reiected
           .
        
         
           III.
           Without
           this
           good
           and
           honest
           heart
           thou
           losest
           all
           thy
           labour
           ,
           all
           thy
           graces
           ,
           all
           thy
           hopes
           ,
           all
           thy
           expectation
           .
           If
           they
           come
           not
           from
           a
           pure
           heart
           ,
           he
           that
           is
           pure
           ,
           &
           looks
           with
           pure
           eyes
           ,
           reiects
           them
           all
           .
           If
           thou
           
             beleeue
             not
             from
             the
             heart
          
           ,
           Rom.
           10.10
           .
           it
           is
           vanishing
           and
           temporary
           .
           If
           thou
           liftest
           not
           vp
           
             pure
             hands
          
           in
           prayer
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           prayer
           of
           a
           pure
           heart
           ,
           
           suppose
           thou
           diddest
           weare
           thy
           tongue
           to
           the
           stumps
           ,
           and
           thy
           knees
           horne-hard
           ,
           thou
           losest
           all
           thy
           labour
           :
           therefore
           Paul
           describeth
           true
           worshippers
           ,
           2.
           
           Tim.
           2.22
           .
           to
           be
           
             such
             as
             call
             on
             the
             Lord
             with
             a
             pure
             heart
             .
          
           If
           thy
           loue
           be
           in
           word
           ,
           and
           tongue
           ,
           and
           not
           
             in
             truth
          
           ,
           thy
           heart
           cannot
           assure
           thee
           that
           thou
           art
           
             of
             the
             truth
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           3.18
           ,
           19.
           
           If
           thou
           doest
           not
           
             from
             the
             heart
             obey
          
           the
           forme
           of
           doctrine
           deliuered
           ,
           Rom.
           6.17
           .
           all
           thy
           obedience
           is
           lost
           ,
           without
           recompence
           ,
           without
           acceptation
           ,
           yea
           abominable
           .
           Finally
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           we
           doe
           ,
           doe
           it
           heartily
           vnto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           not
           vnto
           men
           ,
           Col.
           3.23
           .
           The
           kernell
           of
           all
           duties
           lyeth
           within
           ,
           in
           the
           true
           disposition
           of
           the
           heart
           :
           without
           which
           ,
           all
           is
           as
           an
           empty
           shell
           ,
           which
           when
           it
           comes
           to
           cracking
           and
           opening
           ,
           the
           hypocrites
           hope
           faileth
           .
           See
           we
           not
           in
           the
           Day
           of
           Iudgement
           many
           shall
           pretend
           great
           matters
           done
           in
           preaching
           ,
           or
           prophecying
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           casting
           out
           diuels
           in
           the
           same
           ,
           frequenting
           Christs
           presence
           ,
           
             Wee
             saw
             and
             heard
             thee
             in
             our
             str●ets
             ,
          
           and
           so
           expecting
           some
           great
           reward
           ,
           for
           so
           great
           and
           glorious
           workes
           ?
           But
           ,
           
           not
           being
           sound
           at
           heart
           ,
           all
           these
           things
           are
           no
           better
           esteemed
           then
           working
           of
           iniquity
           ,
           and
           recompenced
           as
           hatefull
           sinnes
           ;
           
             Depart
             from
             mee
             ,
             ye
             workers
             of
             iniquity
             :
          
           for
           all
           the
           sacrifices
           of
           an
           hypocrite
           are
           abominable
           ,
           his
           very
           prayers
           abominable
           ,
           Esa.
           1.
           
           
             Bring
             no
             more
             sacrifices
             ,
             but
             wash
             you
             ,
             clense
             you
             ,
             and
             then
             come
             ,
             let
             vs
             reason
             together
             .
          
           Esa.
           58.3
           .
           The
           Iewes
           vrge
           God
           with
           their
           fasting
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           sent
           away
           empty
           .
        
         
           IV.
           A
           good
           heart
           is
           the
           essentiall
           difference
           or
           distinction
           betweene
           a
           godly
           man
           and
           an
           hypocrite
           :
           whosoeuer
           wants
           it
           ,
           
           shall
           receiue
           his
           
             portion
             with
             hypocrites
          
           .
           The
           Pharises
           make
           cleane
           the
           out-side
           :
           A
           good
           Christian
           heares
           his
           Master
           say
           ,
           
           
             Thou
             hypocrite
             ,
             first
             make
             the
             in-side
             cleane
             .
          
           As
           the
           hypocrites
           religion
           is
           made
           but
           a
           couer
           or
           cloke
           ,
           so
           he
           vseth
           it
           as
           a
           cloke
           to
           cast
           on
           and
           off
           as
           hee
           list
           :
           And
           as
           men
           make
           their
           clothes
           ,
           so
           doth
           hee
           his
           religion
           ;
           so
           it
           be
           some
           fine
           stuffe
           without
           ,
           they
           care
           not
           what
           base
           lining
           they
           put
           in
           :
           But
           the
           sound
           Christian
           is
           as
           the
           Kings
           daughter
           ,
           Psal.
           45.13
           .
           
             all
             glorious
             within
          
           ,
           like
           a
           late
           fashion
           of
           great
           men
           ,
           lining
           russet
           or
           base
           Clokes
           with
           Taffatie
           or
           Veluet
           cleane
           thorow
           ;
           or
           like
           the
           hangings
           of
           the
           Sanctuary
           ,
           without
           ,
           course
           Badgers
           skinnes
           ,
           within
           ,
           fine
           linnen
           embroydered
           ,
           Exod.
           26.1
           ,
           14.
           
        
         
           The
           hypocrite
           desires
           to
           seeme
           ,
           either
           onely
           or
           principally
           :
           the
           sound
           Christian
           
             desires
             to
             be
             acceptable
          
           .
           
           Saul
           ,
           when
           hee
           knew
           Gods
           minde
           in
           reiecting
           him
           ,
           yet
           
             honour
             me
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             before
             the
             people
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Sam.
           15.30
           .
           the
           sound
           Christian
           ,
           knowing
           the
           minde
           of
           God
           in
           electing
           ,
           iustifying
           ,
           and
           sanctifying
           him
           ,
           endeuours
           
           both
           liuing
           and
           dying
           to
           be
           indeed
           acceptable
           vnto
           him
           .
           An
           vnfaithfull
           and
           euill
           heart
           ,
           that
           departs
           from
           God
           ,
           hath
           faire
           showes
           ,
           goodly
           greene
           leaues
           ,
           a
           kinde
           of
           faith
           ,
           ioy
           ,
           profession
           ,
           and
           will
           giue
           God
           euery
           thing
           but
           a
           good
           heart
           ,
           which
           gift
           he
           only
           calls
           for
           :
           which
           because
           hee
           with-holds
           ,
           hee
           shall
           neuer
           speed
           so
           well
           as
           a
           sound
           Christian
           ,
           who
           can
           giue
           nothing
           but
           true
           desires
           of
           a
           changed
           and
           sincere
           heart
           .
        
         
           V.
           The
           whole
           comfort
           of
           a
           Christian
           vnder
           God
           ,
           
           is
           in
           a
           sound
           ,
           honest
           ,
           and
           good
           heart
           .
           As
           first
           ,
           all
           inward
           comfort
           ,
           2.
           
           Cor.
           1.12
           .
           
             This
             is
             our
             reioycing
             ,
             euen
             the
             testimonie
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             simplicity
             and
             godly
             purenesse
             we
             haue
             had
             our
             conuersation
             .
          
           This
           ioy
           is
           the
           ioy
           of
           Gods
           people
           ,
           which
           the
           stranger
           enters
           not
           into
           :
           and
           of
           it
           our
           Sauiour
           saith
           ,
           
             None
             shall
             take
             it
             from
             you
             :
          
           
           It
           is
           like
           a
           little
           veine
           or
           spring
           which
           euer
           runneth
           :
           whereas
           the
           ioy
           of
           an
           hypocrite
           ,
           which
           makes
           a
           greater
           show
           and
           noise
           then
           the
           other
           ,
           is
           like
           a
           great
           pond
           ,
           cleare
           at
           top
           ,
           muddy
           at
           bottome
           ,
           dried
           vp
           in
           Summer
           when
           is
           most
           need
           of
           the
           waters
           of
           comfort
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           outward
           opposition
           ,
           when
           men
           who
           cannot
           abide
           sincerity
           ,
           
           obiect
           to
           vs
           that
           all
           is
           hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           scorne
           vs
           for
           the
           things
           we
           doe
           ,
           when
           Ismaels
           scoffe
           vs
           for
           the
           blessings
           sake
           ;
           that
           from
           the
           world
           we
           haue
           small
           comfort
           and
           encouragement
           in
           our
           godly
           way
           ;
           now
           wee
           may
           finde
           comfort
           and
           peace
           in
           the
           sound
           constitution
           of
           our
           hearts
           :
           2.
           
           Sam.
           6.21
           .
           Dauid
           being
           scorned
           by
           Michol
           for
           dancing
           before
           the
           Arke
           ,
           and
           called
           foole
           for
           his
           paines
           ,
           contemned
           that
           contempt
           :
           for
           
             he
             did
             it
             in
             the
             vprightnes
             
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             yet
             more
             vile
             .
             Paul
          
           teaching
           the
           strictnesse
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           to
           bring
           Christ
           into
           the
           hearts
           and
           liues
           of
           men
           ,
           was
           counted
           an
           heretike
           ,
           
           but
           professed
           ,
           
             After
             the
             way
             which
             ye
             call
             heresie
             ,
             doe
             I
             worship
             the
             God
             of
             my
             fathers
             .
          
           Apply
           wee
           this
           to
           our selues
           .
           A
           good
           conscience
           as
           a
           brazen
           wall
           ,
           feares
           not
           the
           arrowes
           of
           scorners
           and
           aduersaries
           .
           Iobs
           innocencie
           will
           beare
           his
           aduersaries
           booke
           of
           accusations
           ,
           
           on
           his
           shoulder
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           in
           personall
           affliction
           ,
           this
           good
           heart
           ministreth
           great
           comfort
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           
             In
             inward
             temptation
          
           ,
           when
           Satan
           shall
           obiect
           ,
           as
           against
           Iob
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           an
           hypocrite
           (
           then
           which
           ,
           no
           temptation
           more
           assaulteth
           or
           infesteth
           the
           poore
           Christian
           :
           )
           looke
           what
           way
           thou
           canst
           ,
           not
           hearing
           ,
           not
           praying
           ,
           not
           fasting
           ,
           reading
           or
           almes
           can
           answere
           it
           ,
           but
           onely
           the
           sincere
           and
           inward
           disposition
           of
           an
           honest
           heart
           in
           all
           these
           ;
           He
           is
           molested
           with
           hypocrisie
           ,
           but
           not
           subdued
           by
           it
           .
           So
           when
           Satan
           shall
           obiect
           the
           weaknesse
           of
           thy
           faith
           ,
           or
           the
           defects
           of
           thy
           obedience
           ,
           and
           that
           God
           cannot
           accept
           so
           broken
           and
           sinfull
           performances
           ;
           nothing
           can
           answere
           this
           dart
           ,
           but
           sincerity
           of
           heart
           ,
           manifest
           in
           true
           desires
           and
           endeuours
           ,
           which
           God
           accepteth
           ,
           beholding
           mercifully
           
             what
             a
             man
             hath
             ,
             not
             what
             he
             hath
             not
             .
          
           
           Sincerity
           makes
           light
           things
           massie
           and
           ponderous
           ,
           where
           hypocrisie
           makes
           talents
           lighter
           then
           feathers
           .
           So
           if
           he
           obiect
           thy
           heauinesse
           and
           vntowardnesse
           in
           prayer
           ,
           that
           thou
           prayest
           coldly
           and
           distractedly
           ,
           the
           only
           answere
           is
           ,
           God
           regards
           not
           the
           tune
           of
           the
           voyce
           ,
           the
           phrase
           of
           speach
           ,
           the
           sound
           of
           words
           ,
           or
           eloquence
           of
           tongue
           ,
           but
           the
           
           affection
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           as
           in
           Moses
           ,
           Exod.
           14.15
           .
           and
           Hanna
           ,
           1.
           
           Sam.
           1.17
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             In
             outward
             affliction
          
           ,
           onely
           a
           good
           and
           honest
           heart
           beares
           a
           man
           vp
           .
           Iob
           in
           all
           his
           troubles
           had
           no
           other
           comfort
           ,
           Chap.
           27.5
           .
           
             Vntill
             I
             dye
             I
             will
             neuer
             take
             away
             mine
             innocencie
             from
             my selfe
             .
          
           When
           Abimelech
           was
           threatned
           for
           taking
           Sarah
           ,
           it
           was
           happy
           and
           comfortable
           to
           him
           that
           hee
           could
           say
           ,
           
             With
             a
             good
             and
             an
             vpright
             heart
             I
             did
             this
             ,
          
           Gen.
           20.5
           .
           What
           a
           strength
           is
           it
           ,
           when
           afflictions
           take
           a
           man
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           and
           while
           with
           a
           good
           heart
           he
           goes
           about
           his
           businesse
           ?
           But
           if
           crosses
           come
           ,
           while
           a
           man
           is
           wandring
           ,
           or
           his
           heart
           rouing
           after
           vanity
           ,
           this
           disposition
           adds
           a
           sting
           to
           the
           affliction
           ,
           when
           the
           heart
           shall
           smite
           it selfe
           ,
           that
           it
           suffers
           as
           an
           euill
           doer
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           perseuerance
           in
           good
           ,
           a
           good
           heart
           onely
           ministreth
           comfort
           .
           
           For
           as
           an
           Apple
           rotten
           at
           core
           must
           faile
           and
           perish
           ,
           seeme
           it
           neuer
           so
           beautifull
           :
           so
           all
           graces
           shall
           wither
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           soundly
           fixed
           in
           a
           good
           and
           honest
           heart
           .
           It
           is
           not
           leaues
           and
           showes
           without
           ,
           but
           soundnesse
           of
           sap
           and
           iuice
           within
           ,
           that
           makes
           the
           tree
           continue
           in
           fruitfulnesse
           .
           One
           time
           or
           other
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           blasts
           the
           hypocrite
           ,
           as
           the
           fruitlesse
           Figge-tree
           ,
           and
           then
           
             how
             soone
             is
             it
             withered
          
           ?
           Inquire
           after
           his
           graces
           ,
           his
           zeale
           ,
           forwardnesse
           ,
           diligence
           ,
           ioy
           ,
           faith
           ,
           loue
           ;
           his
           place
           cannot
           be
           found
           ,
           his
           place
           in
           the
           profession
           shall
           be
           as
           empty
           as
           Dauids
           when
           Saul
           asked
           after
           him
           .
           He
           that
           builds
           on
           the
           sand
           ,
           and
           in
           soundnesse
           of
           heart
           settles
           not
           himselfe
           on
           Christ
           the
           corner
           stone
           ,
           as
           our
           Sauiour
           said
           of
           the
           stately
           buildings
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           so
           may
           wee
           say
           of
           this
           man
           who
           held
           a
           
           beautifull
           place
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           shined
           in
           many
           graces
           ,
           
             See
             you
             all
             these
             things
             ?
             the
             time
             comes
             ,
             when
             a
             stone
             shall
             not
             be
             left
             on
             a
             stone
             :
             the
             fall
             of
             his
             house
             shall
             be
             great
             :
          
           and
           of
           the
           ruines
           of
           his
           graces
           wee
           may
           say
           as
           the
           Merchants
           of
           the
           riches
           of
           Rome
           ,
           Reuel
           .
           18.17
           .
           
             In
             one
             houre
             shall
             so
             great
             riches
             come
             to
             desolation
             .
          
           But
           the
           vpright
           of
           heart
           shall
           neuer
           be
           ashamed
           .
        
         
           
           Fiftly
           ,
           in
           the
           life
           time
           ,
           
             the
             Lord
             will
             doe
             them
             good
             that
             are
             true
             of
             heart
             ,
          
           Psal.
           125.4
           .
           Hee
           will
           be
           
             mercifull
             to
             his
             defects
             ,
             that
             prepares
             his
             heart
          
           to
           seeke
           him
           ,
           though
           hee
           be
           not
           clensed
           according
           to
           the
           purification
           of
           the
           Sanctuary
           ,
           2.
           
           Chron.
           30.19
           .
           Hee
           will
           
             shew
             himselfe
             strong
             with
             the
             vpright
             heart
             ,
          
           chap.
           16.9
           .
           Let
           them
           be
           neuer
           so
           weake
           in
           themselues
           ,
           Gods
           strength
           shall
           perfect
           all
           their
           weaknesses
           .
           Let
           all
           the
           world
           condemne
           them
           ,
           yet
           he
           will
           iustifie
           them
           as
           true
           Nathaniels
           ,
           in
           whom
           is
           no
           guile
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           prosperity
           is
           their
           portion
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           2.
           
           Chron.
           31.21
           .
           
             Hezekiah
             in
             his
             workes
             sought
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             prospered
             .
          
        
         
           
           Sixtly
           ,
           in
           his
           death
           ,
           this
           comfort
           shall
           neuer
           be
           shaken
           out
           of
           his
           heart
           :
           when
           death
           shall
           sunder
           his
           soule
           and
           body
           ,
           it
           shal
           neuer
           seuer
           his
           heart
           from
           the
           soundnesse
           of
           it
           ;
           Hezekiah
           ,
           when
           sentence
           of
           death
           was
           passed
           against
           him
           ,
           the
           conscience
           of
           his
           honest
           and
           sincere
           heart
           comforted
           him
           ,
           Esa.
           38.3
           .
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             ,
             I
             haue
             walked
             with
             an
             vpright
             heart
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           At
           this
           time
           it
           will
           not
           comfort
           a
           man
           ,
           to
           haue
           done
           neuer
           so
           excellent
           workes
           ,
           but
           the
           manner
           of
           doing
           ,
           and
           his
           true
           endeuour
           shall
           comfort
           him
           .
        
         
           
           Lastly
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Iudgement
           ,
           onely
           the
           good
           and
           honest
           heart
           shall
           lift
           vp
           the
           head
           before
           the
           Iudge
           of
           the
           world
           .
           As
           a
           faithfull
           companion
           ,
           it
           will
           
           goe
           with
           vs
           before
           the
           Iudge
           ,
           and
           plead
           ,
           where
           no
           other
           Proctor
           can
           be
           admitted
           ,
           no
           other
           friend
           can
           appeare
           for
           vs.
           But
           how
           dare
           an
           hypocrite
           ,
           who
           hath
           nothing
           but
           chaffe
           ,
           and
           straw
           ,
           and
           stubble
           ,
           stand
           before
           the
           fire
           of
           that
           great
           Day
           ,
           which
           nothing
           but
           golden
           soundnesse
           and
           sincerity
           can
           abide
           ?
           No
           matter
           how
           thou
           canst
           gild
           thy selfe
           ;
           if
           thou
           beest
           not
           golden
           ,
           the
           fire
           shall
           consume
           thee
           .
           But
           be
           thou
           the
           meanest
           creature
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           earth
           can
           present
           before
           the
           Iudge
           ,
           with
           an
           honest
           heart
           ,
           that
           hast
           been
           faithfull
           and
           sincere
           in
           a
           little
           ,
           in
           the
           basest
           calling
           and
           estate
           that
           euer
           was
           any
           ;
           that
           Day
           shall
           preferre
           thee
           aboue
           hollow-hearted
           professours
           ,
           Preachers
           ,
           yea
           Princes
           .
           For
           then
           it
           shall
           be
           better
           (
           to
           vse
           Augustines
           comparison
           )
           to
           be
           a
           little
           small
           finger
           that
           can
           doe
           no
           such
           seruice
           in
           the
           body
           ,
           
           if
           sound
           ,
           than
           to
           bee
           an
           eye
           of
           admirable
           quicknesse
           ,
           and
           vse
           ,
           for
           the
           guiding
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           if
           vnsound
           ,
           darke
           ,
           or
           ready
           to
           fall
           out
           of
           the
           head
           .
        
         
           HAuing
           thus
           largely
           shewed
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           soyle
           of
           good
           ground
           ,
           and
           therein
           both
           how
           it
           comes
           to
           be
           good
           ground
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           may
           be
           so
           discerned
           ,
           with
           Motiues
           thereunto
           ;
           we
           proceed
           now
           to
           the
           successe
           of
           the
           seed
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           said
           first
           to
           
             bring
             forth
             fruits
          
           ,
           which
           fruits
           are
           in
           the
           second
           place
           described
           ,
           1.
           by
           the
           plenty
           ,
           
             an
             hundreth
             fold
          
           :
           2.
           by
           the
           continuance
           ,
           
             with
             patience
          
           .
        
         
           Doct.
           1.
           
           
             The
             good
             heart
             is
             a
             fruitfull
             heart
             :
          
           
           as
           good
           ground
           is
           fruitfull
           ground
           .
           The
           good
           ground
           heere
           is
           called
           in
           Math.
           7.17
           .
           
             a
             good
             tree
             :
             and
             euery
             good
             tree
             brings
             forth
             good
             fruits
             :
          
           and
           Math.
           12.34
           .
           
             A
             good
             
             man
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             good
             treasury
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             bringeth
             forth
             good
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
           Here
           ,
           for
           the
           explaining
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           ,
           consider
           three
           conditions
           of
           these
           fruits
           :
           1.
           for
           the
           kinde
           :
           2.
           the
           season
           :
           3.
           the
           meanes
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           kinde
           :
           in
           generall
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Gospell
           in
           the
           whole
           man
           ,
           Phil.
           1.27
           .
           and
           ,
           as
           all
           fruits
           comming
           of
           seede
           ,
           are
           of
           the
           same
           kinde
           and
           nature
           with
           the
           seed
           .
           Not
           fruits
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           which
           are
           so
           ripe
           and
           rise
           euery
           where
           :
           Nor
           fruits
           of
           ciuill
           righteousnes
           ,
           in
           dealing
           with
           men
           ,
           from
           which
           many
           conclude
           themselues
           good
           ground
           ,
           being
           voyd
           of
           piety
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           :
           Nor
           fruits
           of
           illumination
           ,
           by
           which
           men
           are
           able
           to
           vnderstand
           and
           speake
           sensibly
           of
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           but
           care
           not
           how
           little
           they
           practise
           :
           Nor
           fruits
           of
           the
           externall
           profession
           of
           Religion
           ,
           or
           externall
           reformation
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           faire
           leaues
           ,
           and
           greene
           blades
           ,
           that
           shall
           wither
           and
           faile
           .
           For
           all
           these
           fruits
           wee
           haue
           found
           on
           the
           former
           bad
           grounds
           .
           But
           these
           fruits
           are
           
             fruits
             of
             grace
          
           ,
           resembling
           the
           Author
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           grace
           ;
           and
           thence
           called
           
             fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           Gal.
           5.22
           .
           and
           the
           seed
           ,
           the
           
             Word
             of
             grace
          
           ,
           Act.
           20.32
           .
           and
           
             fruits
             of
             righteousnesse
          
           to
           the
           praise
           of
           God
           ,
           Phil.
           1.11
           .
           and
           
             fruits
             in
             holinesse
          
           ,
           Rom.
           6.22
           .
        
         
           In
           speciall
           :
           these
           fruits
           are
           either
           inward
           ,
           or
           outward
           :
           for
           a
           good
           man
           is
           first
           fruitfull
           within
           ,
           and
           as
           all
           other
           fruits
           ,
           so
           these
           come
           from
           a
           root
           within
           .
        
         
           
             Inward
             fruits
          
           are
           ,
           1.
           righteousnesse
           of
           nature
           ,
           by
           sanctification
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           soule
           ,
           and
           body
           :
           2.
           good
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           motions
           ,
           and
           purposes
           of
           heart
           :
           
           these
           counsels
           of
           heart
           make
           a
           man
           
             praised
             of
             God
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           4.5
           .
           3.
           
           Good
           desires
           ,
           longings
           and
           faintings
           after
           God
           and
           his
           graces
           ,
           Prou.
           11.23
           .
           
             The
             desire
             of
             the
             righteous
             is
             onely
             good
             :
          
           4.
           
           Good
           affections
           ;
           as
           sorrow
           for
           sinne
           ,
           loue
           ,
           feare
           ,
           zeale
           ,
           patience
           ,
           compassion
           and
           tender-heartednesse
           ,
           and
           many
           such
           like
           ,
           in
           Gal.
           5.22
           ,
           23.
           
        
         
           
             Outward
             fruits
          
           are
           ,
           1.
           good
           words
           ,
           sauory
           ,
           edifying
           ,
           pure
           and
           wholesome
           :
           therefore
           in
           Prou.
           10.31
           .
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           iust
           is
           said
           to
           be
           
             fruitfull
             in
             wisdome
          
           ,
           and
           his
           
             lips
             to
             feed
             many
          
           ,
           as
           fruits
           do
           :
           2.
           good
           works
           are
           good
           fruits
           ;
           because
           they
           issue
           from
           the
           root
           of
           faith
           and
           charity
           ;
           because
           they
           please
           God
           ,
           as
           fruits
           the
           palate
           ;
           because
           they
           witnesse
           the
           life
           of
           faith
           ,
           as
           fruits
           the
           life
           of
           a
           tree
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           because
           they
           profit
           others
           ,
           who
           are
           relieued
           and
           comforted
           ,
           as
           with
           most
           pleasant
           fruits
           .
        
         
           Now
           wee
           may
           not
           thinke
           ,
           that
           onely
           building
           of
           Colledges
           ,
           Churches
           ,
           Hospitals
           ,
           &
           great
           and
           bountifull
           Almes
           ,
           which
           a
           few
           can
           performe
           ,
           are
           good
           workes
           ,
           as
           is
           defined
           by
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           :
           But
           those
           are
           good
           workes
           ,
           which
           euery
           Beleeuer
           can
           and
           doth
           performe
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           his
           calling
           ,
           both
           generall
           and
           speciall
           ;
           such
           as
           mortification
           of
           sinne
           ,
           faithfulnesse
           ,
           diligence
           in
           the
           duties
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           speciall
           callings
           ,
           mercifulnesse
           to
           the
           poore
           Saints
           ,
           or
           whatsoeuer
           else
           is
           commended
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           or
           approued
           of
           God
           as
           acceptable
           fruits
           ,
           yea
           and
           rewarded
           ,
           be
           they
           neuer
           so
           meane
           and
           base
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           men
           :
           A
           cup
           of
           cold
           water
           shall
           not
           lose
           his
           reward
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           season
           :
           these
           fruits
           are
           ripe
           and
           timely
           ,
           
           
           differing
           from
           the
           blasted
           and
           withered
           fruits
           of
           the
           former
           grounds
           .
           Wee
           haue
           seene
           sudden
           fruits
           as
           sudden
           flashes
           ,
           in
           the
           three
           former
           grounds
           ,
           and
           great
           Professors
           like
           Ephraim
           ,
           whose
           
             goodnesse
             was
             as
             the
             morning
             dew
             ,
          
           Hos.
           6.4
           .
           We
           haue
           heard
           of
           them
           ,
           not
           whose
           leafe
           onely
           hath
           failed
           ,
           but
           the
           stalke
           ,
           and
           blade
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           made
           shew
           aboue
           ground
           ,
           or
           fed
           it
           within
           .
           But
           this
           fruit
           giues
           not
           ouer
           till
           ripenesse
           ,
           and
           the
           soundnesse
           of
           it
           is
           discerned
           by
           the
           constancy
           and
           maturity
           .
        
         
           
           For
           the
           meanes
           :
           these
           fruits
           are
           produced
           to
           ripenesse
           by
           keeping
           the
           Word
           ;
           so
           the
           Text
           saith
           ,
           
             They
             keepe
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             fruits
             .
          
           Lose
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           lose
           all
           fruits
           .
           The
           former
           grounds
           kept
           the
           Word
           ,
           but
           not
           long
           enough
           :
           they
           admitted
           it
           to
           lodge
           as
           a
           ghest
           for
           a
           night
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           dwel
           in
           them
           .
           But
           Dauid
           voweth
           to
           
             keepe
             the
             Word
             euen
             to
             the
             end
             ,
          
           Psal.
           119.33
           .
           and
           he
           would
           not
           keepe
           his
           life
           ,
           but
           to
           keepe
           the
           Word
           ,
           vers
           .
           17.
           
           This
           ground
           keepes
           the
           Word
           ,
           in
           the
           eare
           ,
           by
           hearing
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           memory
           ,
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           Prou.
           6.20
           .
           
             Binde
             it
             on
             thy
             heart
          
           :
           in
           the
           hand
           &
           practice
           ,
           in
           meditating
           and
           thinking
           on
           it
           ,
           in
           praying
           for
           blessing
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           bee
           a
           fruitfull
           Word
           ,
           and
           in
           constant
           striuing
           in
           new
           obedience
           .
           And
           by
           these
           meanes
           it
           holds
           out
           ,
           and
           brings
           fruits
           to
           perfection
           .
        
         
           Now
           euery
           good
           heart
           is
           thus
           fruitfull
           ,
           producing
           fruits
           answerable
           to
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           in
           due
           season
           ,
           vnto
           ripenesse
           ,
           by
           meanes
           of
           keeping
           the
           Word
           ,
           Act.
           16.30
           .
           The
           Iaylor
           ,
           assoone
           as
           euer
           hee
           was
           conuerted
           ,
           what
           a
           number
           of
           good
           fruits
           produced
           he
           ?
           Now
           hee
           cries
           out
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           would
           faine
           know
           
           what
           he
           might
           doe
           to
           be
           saued
           :
           Now
           he
           brings
           the
           Apostles
           forth
           of
           prison
           ,
           who
           had
           laid
           them
           in
           :
           He
           washed
           the
           stripes
           that
           he
           had
           inflicted
           :
           he
           set
           meat
           afore
           them
           ,
           brought
           them
           into
           his
           house
           ,
           heard
           the
           Word
           ,
           was
           baptized
           ,
           and
           reioyced
           that
           he
           beleeued
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           the
           Gouernours
           ,
           and
           got
           them
           quite
           released
           .
           The
           like
           of
           Lydia
           ,
           vers
           .
           14
           ,
           15.
           
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           a
           good
           heart
           ,
           let
           it
           haue
           neuer
           so
           small
           meanes
           ,
           or
           opportunity
           ,
           it
           will
           shew
           fruits
           .
           The
           theefe
           conuerted
           ,
           of
           a
           barren
           malefactor
           ,
           is
           now
           become
           a
           fruitfull
           Professor
           .
           The
           ground
           euen
           now
           ouergrowne
           with
           cursed
           weeds
           and
           brambles
           ,
           of
           hainous
           sinnes
           ,
           is
           now
           in
           an
           instant
           ,
           and
           almost
           for
           an
           instant
           fruitfull
           ,
           in
           confession
           of
           his
           sinnes
           ,
           in
           rebuking
           the
           sinnes
           of
           his
           fellow
           ,
           in
           giuing
           a
           sound
           testimony
           to
           Christ
           ,
           aboue
           all
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Iewes
           ,
           yea
           ,
           when
           his
           Disciples
           durst
           not
           ,
           and
           in
           earnest
           prayer
           to
           Christ
           for
           a
           little
           remembrance
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           Reasons
           .
           1.
           
           Because
           the
           person
           is
           set
           into
           so
           liuely
           a
           stocke
           ,
           
           that
           he
           must
           needs
           bee
           incontinently
           fruitfull
           .
           Whosoeuer
           is
           set
           into
           Christ
           ,
           were
           hee
           as
           dry
           as
           Aarons
           withered
           rod
           ,
           he
           shall
           presently
           bee
           changed
           into
           a
           flourishing
           and
           fruitfull
           tree
           .
           Rom.
           7.4
           .
           
             So
             yee
             brethren
             are
             ioyned
             vnto
             him
             that
             is
             raised
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             that
             ye
             should
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             vnto
             God.
          
           And
           because
           the
           Beleeuer
           is
           not
           onely
           set
           into
           Christ
           ,
           but
           abideth
           in
           him
           ;
           therfore
           he
           continueth
           
             fruitfull
             to
             the
             end
          
           ,
           Ioh.
           15.4
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           the
           Beleeuer
           is
           now
           become
           Gods
           worke-manship
           ,
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           created
           to
           good
           workes
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           ordained
           for
           him
           to
           walke
           in
           ,
           Ephes.
           2.10
           .
           And
           the
           Lord
           cannot
           faile
           of
           his
           end
           
           in
           his
           actions
           .
           But
           ,
           as
           he
           commanded
           man
           created
           at
           first
           ,
           
             Bring
             forth
             fruit
             and
             multiply
          
           ,
           so
           now
           creating
           him
           againe
           in
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           he
           begets
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           goe
           forth
           ,
           and
           bring
           fruit
           ,
           and
           glorifie
           him
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Because
           the
           Beleeuer
           is
           now
           
             led
             by
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           barren
           or
           idle
           in
           him
           ,
           
           but
           fruitfull
           in
           all
           variety
           of
           fruits
           of
           grace
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           described
           ,
           Gal.
           5.22
           ,
           23.
           
           A
           tree
           must
           liue
           before
           it
           beare
           fruit
           :
           Now
           we
           are
           quickned
           by
           the
           Spirit
           .
           The
           same
           spirit
           plants
           vs
           in
           Gods
           House
           ,
           and
           adds
           his
           blessing
           to
           that
           plantation
           ,
           Psal.
           92.14
           .
           The
           same
           Spirit
           waters
           vs
           with
           the
           waters
           from
           vnder
           the
           Sanctuarie
           ,
           Ezek.
           47.12
           .
           and
           so
           makes
           vs
           fruitfull
           by
           a
           spring
           of
           liuing
           waters
           .
           The
           same
           Spirit
           purgeth
           vs
           to
           be
           a
           peculiar
           people
           ,
           
             zealous
             of
             good
             workes
          
           ,
           Tit.
           2.14
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           There
           is
           the
           same
           reason
           of
           the
           parts
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           whole
           .
           But
           the
           whole
           field
           ,
           the
           whole
           Church
           is
           a
           fruitfull
           ground
           :
           Cant.
           chap.
           4.
           vers
           .
           13.
           
           The
           Church
           is
           compared
           to
           the
           goodliest
           Garden
           that
           euer
           was
           heard
           of
           ,
           stored
           with
           the
           most
           precious
           plants
           vnder
           heauen
           ,
           most
           delectable
           fruits
           ,
           and
           the
           chiefest
           spices
           ;
           shadowed
           by
           
             Pomegranats
             ,
             Camphire
             ,
             Spikenard
             ,
             Calamus
             ,
             Saffron
             ,
             Cinnamon
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           It
           is
           not
           a
           Waste
           ,
           an
           Heath
           ,
           a
           Wildernes
           ,
           but
           a
           new
           Paradise
           of
           God
           ,
           planted
           by
           his
           hand
           :
           A
           Garden
           of
           greatest
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           God
           takes
           pleasure
           no
           where
           else
           :
           A
           Garden
           in
           which
           
             the
             Tree
             of
             life
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           Christ
           Iesus
           is
           to
           be
           tasted
           and
           fed
           on
           to
           eternall
           life
           :
           A
           Garden
           ,
           in
           which
           a
           Riuer
           runnes
           foure
           wayes
           from
           the
           same
           Fountaine
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Gospell
           runnes
           freely
           ,
           streaming
           from
           the
           foure
           Euangelists
           :
           A
           Garden
           ,
           in
           which
           man
           was
           placed
           to
           til
           and
           dresse
           it
           ,
           so
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           men
           are
           gathered
           to
           exercise
           duties
           of
           piety
           and
           loue
           ;
           A
           garden
           furnished
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           trees
           for
           fruit
           or
           delight
           ,
           Cant.
           7.14
           .
           
             A
             Vineyard
             ,
             in
             which
             are
             all
             kindes
             of
             sweet
             fruits
             ,
             old
             and
             new
             .
          
           Whence
           euery
           member
           being
           a
           part
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           must
           also
           abound
           and
           flourish
           in
           all
           holy
           vertues
           ,
           and
           the
           sweet
           fruits
           of
           faith
           and
           loue
           .
        
         
           Vse
           1.
           
           Let
           vs
           try
           (
           as
           men
           doe
           )
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           our
           ground
           ,
           by
           the
           fruitfulnesse
           of
           the
           crop
           it
           yeelds
           .
           If
           it
           be
           good
           ground
           ,
           it
           brings
           fruits
           answerable
           to
           the
           seed
           .
           The
           Rules
           of
           triall
           are
           these
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           If
           barrennesse
           be
           a
           signe
           ,
           
           and
           a
           true
           informer
           against
           bad
           ground
           ,
           how
           many
           that
           haue
           long
           professed
           Christ
           ,
           and
           been
           long
           Hearers
           ,
           are
           conuinced
           to
           be
           bad
           and
           cursed
           earth
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           barrennesse
           and
           fruitlesnesse
           ?
           Numbers
           of
           carnall
           gospellers
           content
           themselues
           with
           a
           forme
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           denying
           the
           power
           ,
           like
           the
           cursed
           Figtree
           ,
           they
           haue
           leaues
           ,
           but
           no
           fruit
           :
           vnder
           the
           meanes
           ,
           they
           liue
           voyd
           of
           faith
           ,
           voyd
           of
           Gods
           feare
           ,
           voyd
           of
           loue
           to
           the
           Word
           ,
           voyd
           of
           obedience
           :
           scorne
           to
           reforme
           any
           thing
           ,
           are
           as
           loose
           and
           disordered
           as
           at
           first
           ,
           as
           hatefull
           and
           scornfull
           of
           the
           meanes
           ,
           as
           euer
           :
           Are
           these
           good
           ground
           ?
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           their
           fruits
           bewray
           them
           what
           they
           are
           .
           Let
           them
           beware
           in
           time
           at
           their
           own
           perill
           :
           This
           barrennesse
           in
           the
           Gospell
           is
           accursed
           with
           cutting
           downe
           ,
           and
           with
           euerlasting
           fire
           ,
           Math.
           25.41
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Rule
           .
           If
           good
           ground
           bring
           
             timely
             fruits
          
           ,
           so
           soone
           as
           euer
           the
           seed
           falls
           on
           it
           ,
           are
           they
           good
           ground
           that
           are
           so
           slowe
           and
           heauie
           to
           any
           good
           fruits
           ,
           as
           somtime
           they
           are
           ,
           resoluing
           seuen
           and
           seuen
           
           yeeres
           to
           giue
           vp
           some
           vnwarrantable
           lusts
           ,
           or
           vndertake
           some
           commendable
           duty
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           some
           neuer
           resolue
           to
           doe
           good
           till
           they
           die
           ;
           but
           ,
           then
           they
           will
           repent
           and
           be
           better
           ,
           &c.
           But
           what
           ?
           darest
           thou
           liue
           so
           neere
           the
           curse
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           that
           ground
           on
           which
           the
           raine
           often
           falleth
           ,
           Heb.
           6.8
           .
           which
           yet
           is
           not
           seen
           on
           thee
           ?
           Diddest
           thou
           marke
           in
           the
           Theefe
           conuerted
           ,
           what
           a
           number
           of
           excellent
           fruits
           presently
           appeared
           ?
           Seest
           thou
           not
           the
           commendation
           of
           the
           Colossians
           ,
           chap.
           1.6
           .
           that
           the
           Gospell
           was
           fruitfull
           among
           them
           
             from
             the
             first
             day
          
           they
           heard
           it
           ,
           and
           truly
           knew
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ?
           (
           For
           thou
           neuer
           truly
           knewest
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           abidest
           vnfruitfull
           ,
           &
           takest
           dayes
           with
           God.
           )
           Considerest
           thou
           not
           what
           a
           singular
           praise
           ,
           yea
           and
           mercy
           of
           God
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           haue
           the
           Word
           worke
           speedily
           ,
           and
           to
           hasten
           our
           fruits
           (
           were
           it
           possible
           )
           from
           the
           day
           that
           we
           heard
           it
           ?
           How
           many
           sinnes
           should
           then
           be
           cut
           off
           ?
           how
           many
           good
           duties
           vndertaken
           ,
           and
           the
           reckoning
           furthered
           ?
           Oh
           heare
           at
           length
           Christ
           knocking
           ,
           &
           resolue
           presently
           to
           open
           :
           If
           thou
           hearest
           his
           voyce
           this
           day
           ,
           harden
           thy
           heart
           no
           more
           .
           How
           long
           shall
           he
           be
           with
           thee
           ?
           how
           long
           shall
           he
           suffer
           thee
           ?
           Take
           heed
           of
           that
           sentence
           ,
           Pro.
           1.24
           .
           
             Because
             I
             haue
             called
             ,
             and
             you
             would
             not
             answere
             ,
             behold
             ,
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             call
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             heard
             ;
             yea
             ,
             I
             will
             laugh
             at
             your
             destruction
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           3.
           
           Rule
           .
           Good
           ground
           bringeth
           fruits
           in
           kinde
           answerable
           to
           the
           seed
           :
           and
           the
           fruitfulnesse
           in
           Christianity
           ,
           is
           a
           godly
           conuersation
           
             beseeming
             the
             Gospell
          
           ,
           Phil.
           1.27
           .
           It
           bringeth
           not
           weeds
           ,
           not
           Thistles
           ,
           not
           brambles
           .
           But
           how
           comes
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           seed
           being
           so
           pure
           ,
           holy
           ,
           yeelding
           ,
           the
           fruits
           are
           so
           contrary
           ?
           Did
           
           not
           the
           Master
           allow
           ,
           &
           the
           seruants
           cast
           in
           
             good
             seed
          
           ?
           
           
             Whence
             then
             are
             these
             Tares
          
           ,
           of
           generall
           profanenesse
           ,
           ignorāce
           ,
           swearing
           ,
           lying
           ,
           Sabbath-breaking
           in
           most
           vnconscionable
           maner
           ,
           cōtempt
           of
           Magistracy
           ,
           &
           of
           Ministry
           ,
           iniustice
           ,
           vsury
           ,
           slandring
           ,
           scoffing
           at
           goodnes
           ,
           drunkennes
           ,
           gaming
           ,
           hatred
           of
           the
           light
           &
           bringers
           of
           it
           ,
           repining
           at
           their
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ?
           Whence
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           are
           they
           ?
           Are
           these
           fruits
           beseeming
           good
           ground
           ?
           Or
           are
           they
           any
           way
           like
           the
           seed
           ?
           I
           dare
           say
           ,
           a
           man
           may
           finde
           as
           good
           fruits
           as
           these
           ,
           among
           the
           Turks
           ,
           and
           barbarous
           Heathens
           ,
           where
           the
           seed
           neuer
           came
           ;
           nay
           ,
           in
           hell
           it self
           ,
           where
           is
           no
           other
           ground
           but
           such
           as
           this
           .
           Let
           no
           man
           deceiue
           himselfe
           :
           such
           rotten
           fruits
           argue
           rotten
           hearts
           :
           God
           wil
           reape
           no
           such
           haruest
           ,
           he
           will
           owne
           no
           such
           ground
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Rule
           .
           If
           good
           ground
           bring
           ripe
           fruits
           ,
           with
           constancy
           and
           continuance
           ,
           euen
           
             in
             their
             age
          
           ,
           Psal.
           92.14
           .
           what
           goodnesse
           is
           in
           that
           ground
           ,
           that
           hath
           giuen
           ouer
           his
           fruits
           ?
           that
           hauing
           had
           leaues
           and
           shewes
           of
           profession
           ,
           and
           some
           goodnesse
           ,
           hath
           euen
           cast
           away
           the
           leaues
           ,
           farre
           worse
           than
           the
           cursed
           Figtree
           ,
           which
           had
           leaues
           ,
           yet
           escaped
           not
           the
           curse
           ?
           
           These
           were
           neuer
           planted
           into
           Christ
           :
           for
           ,
           had
           they
           been
           so
           ,
           the
           
             Father
             had
             purged
             them
             to
             haue
             brought
             forth
             more
             fruit
             :
          
           Neuer
           members
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           for
           ,
           
           
             had
             they
             been
             of
             vs
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           
             they
             would
             haue
             continued
             with
             vs
             :
          
           Neuer
           good
           in
           deed
           and
           in
           truth
           ;
           
           for
           a
           good
           mans
           
             leafe
             shall
             not
             fall
          
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           1.3
           .
           And
           ,
           if
           
             euery
             man
             shall
             receiue
             according
             to
             his
             fruits
             ,
          
           Ier.
           17.10
           .
           these
           men
           shall
           one
           day
           know
           ,
           &
           feed
           vpon
           the
           bitter
           fruit
           of
           their
           declining
           &
           Apostasie
           ,
           whē
           they
           shal
           beleeue
           ,
           (
           or
           feele
           what
           they
           will
           not
           now
           beleeue
           ,
           )
           
           that
           
             it
             had
             beene
             better
             for
             them
             neuer
             to
             haue
             knowne
             the
             way
             of
             truth
             ,
          
           
           
             then
             haue
             departed
             from
             the
             holy
             Commandement
             .
          
        
         
           Vse
           2.
           
           Labour
           to
           be
           fruitfull
           Christians
           :
           content
           not
           your selues
           with
           leaues
           ,
           and
           the
           forme
           of
           Religion
           ,
           but
           as
           trees
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           shew
           forth
           your
           Grapes
           and
           Figges
           ,
           and
           sweet
           fruits
           :
           Let
           God
           and
           man
           gather
           them
           ,
           and
           taste
           them
           .
           For
           ,
           what
           comfort
           is
           in
           a
           fruitlesse
           condition
           ,
           by
           which
           a
           man
           must
           know
           ,
           first
           ,
           that
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           for
           all
           his
           hearing
           was
           neuer
           rooted
           in
           his
           soule
           ?
           for
           then
           it
           had
           beene
           fruitfull
           in
           grace
           .
           It
           is
           no
           barren
           seed
           ,
           where
           suffered
           to
           root
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           an
           vnbeleeuer
           ,
           while
           he
           professeth
           all
           the
           Articles
           of
           Christian
           faith
           ,
           and
           liues
           among
           Christians
           .
           For
           
             faith
             worketh
             by
             loue
          
           ,
           and
           is
           fruitfull
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           that
           hee
           is
           destitute
           of
           the
           loue
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           affection
           if
           it
           swayed
           the
           heart
           ,
           it
           would
           vnite
           it
           to
           the
           thing
           loued
           in
           all
           duties
           of
           piety
           :
           If
           it
           loued
           God
           ,
           it
           would
           
             keepe
             his
             Commandements
          
           ,
           Ioh.
           14.15
           .
           It
           would
           constraine
           him
           to
           fruitfulnesse
           ,
           2.
           
           Cor.
           5.14
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           that
           hee
           is
           lyable
           to
           that
           deadly
           and
           irrecouerable
           fall
           that
           hypocrites
           come
           vnto
           ;
           whose
           foundation
           being
           in
           the
           sand
           ,
           the
           fall
           of
           that
           house
           is
           great
           :
           such
           are
           the
           fruitlesse
           Hearers
           ,
           who
           
             heare
             and
             doe
             not
          
           ,
           Math.
           7.24
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           that
           hee
           is
           euer
           vnder
           that
           heauie
           curse
           ,
           which
           is
           neuer
           farre
           off
           him
           ,
           Heb.
           6.8
           .
           
             The
             earth
             that
             drinkes
             in
             raine
             ,
             and
             brings
             bryers
             and
             thornes
             ,
             is
             neere
             vnto
             cursing
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             is
             to
             be
             burned
             .
          
        
         
           Obiect
           .
           But
           we
           are
           fruitfull
           Christians
           .
           We
           come
           to
           Church
           ,
           and
           delight
           to
           heare
           good
           Sermons
           :
           We
           commend
           our
           Preachers
           ,
           loue
           some
           good
           men
           ,
           
           speake
           against
           common
           abuses
           ,
           pray
           in
           our
           families
           ,
           repeat
           Sermons
           ,
           reforme
           some
           euils
           in
           our selues
           ,
           and
           ours
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           But
           beware
           you
           deceiue
           not
           your selues
           with
           leaues
           for
           fruits
           ,
           as
           all
           this
           is
           in
           many
           .
           It
           is
           with
           many
           Christians
           ,
           as
           the
           Fig-tree
           cursed
           by
           Christ
           ,
           so
           flourishing
           ,
           as
           it
           deceiued
           Christs
           owne
           expectation
           ;
           whereupon
           it
           receiued
           sentence
           ,
           
             Neuer
             fruit
             grow
             on
             thee
             henceforth
             .
          
           Therefore
           looke
           to
           thy selfe
           ,
           and
           to
           thy
           fruits
           :
           1.
           
           See
           thou
           bee
           a
           branch
           of
           the
           Vine
           .
           2.
           
           Know
           the
           truth
           
             as
             the
             truth
             is
             in
             Christ
             ,
          
           to
           cast
           off
           all
           sinne
           ,
           to
           resist
           all
           lusts
           ,
           to
           forsake
           all
           knowne
           euils
           .
           3.
           
           
             Walke
             as
             Christ
             walked
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           2.6
           .
           Is
           thy
           life
           ,
           thy
           actions
           ,
           speaches
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           thoughts
           squared
           to
           the
           Word
           ?
           Endeuourest
           thou
           to
           know
           further
           ,
           and
           practise
           the
           whole
           will
           of
           God
           reuealed
           ?
           Doest
           thou
           all
           duties
           in
           true
           purpose
           and
           constitution
           of
           heart
           ?
           bringing
           euen
           thoughts
           (
           which
           are
           thought
           so
           free
           )
           into
           conformity
           with
           the
           Word
           ?
           This
           is
           to
           be
           a
           fruitfull
           Christian.
           All
           other
           blazes
           and
           showes
           will
           but
           bring
           thee
           to
           the
           end
           of
           an
           hypocrite
           .
           
             An
             hundreth
             fold
             .
          
        
         
           From
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           ground
           which
           is
           good
           ,
           wee
           come
           to
           the
           measure
           .
           Our
           Lord
           following
           his
           comparison
           ,
           noteth
           the
           profiting
           and
           prosperity
           of
           the
           Word
           in
           a
           good
           heart
           ,
           by
           the
           increase
           of
           seed
           cast
           into
           good
           ground
           ,
           which
           increaseth
           sometimes
           an
           
             hundreth
             fold
          
           .
           Neither
           speaketh
           our
           Sauiour
           by
           Hyperbole
           ,
           or
           excessiue
           speach
           :
           but
           according
           to
           the
           maner
           of
           the
           best
           ground
           in
           Canaan
           ,
           which
           brought
           an
           
             hundreth
             fold
          
           increase
           .
           Not
           to
           speake
           of
           other
           stories
           of
           Herodotus
           ,
           who
           writes
           of
           the
           Countrey
           of
           thy
           
           Cynipians
           ,
           that
           it
           brings
           three
           hundreth
           fold
           :
           nor
           of
           Plinie
           ,
           
           writing
           of
           Blazacium
           ,
           a
           Countrey
           in
           Africa
           ,
           where
           the
           people
           for
           euery
           bushell
           of
           seed
           receiued
           150.
           fold
           increase
           :
           the
           Scripture
           (
           Gen.
           26.12
           .
           )
           sheweth
           ,
           that
           
             Isaac
             sowed
             in
             Gerar
          
           (
           a
           barren
           Countrey
           in
           comparison
           of
           Canaan
           )
           
             and
             receiued
             an
             hundreth
             fold
             increase
             .
          
        
         
           Quest.
           Doth
           euery
           good
           ground
           bring
           increase
           an
           
             hundreth
             fold
          
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           No
           :
           as
           this
           Euangelist
           shewes
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           three
           sorts
           of
           vnfruitfull
           Hearers
           ,
           so
           the
           other
           compared
           with
           this
           ,
           shew
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           also
           three
           sorts
           of
           fruitfull
           Hearers
           :
           for
           Matthew
           and
           Marke
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           good
           ground
           bringeth
           fruit
           ,
           
             some
             an
             hundreth
             ,
             some
             sixty
             ,
             and
             some
             thirty
             fold
             .
          
           Therefore
           all
           bring
           not
           an
           hundreth
           fold
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           Why
           doth
           our
           Sauiour
           mention
           three
           degrees
           of
           fruitfull
           ground
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           Some
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           as
           Augustine
           and
           Ierome
           ,
           say
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           note
           a
           difference
           betweene
           
             virgins
             ,
             widowes
          
           ,
           and
           
             married
             persons
          
           :
           some
           ,
           as
           Theophylact
           ,
           apply
           it
           to
           Anchorites
           ,
           Monkes
           ,
           and
           Laickes
           .
           An
           idle
           conceit
           :
           as
           if
           any
           outward
           estate
           cōmended
           a
           man
           to
           God
           ,
           more
           then
           other
           ,
           who
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             no
             respecter
             of
             persons
          
           :
           or
           as
           if
           
             Abraham
             ,
             Isaac
             ,
             Iacob
             ,
             Lot
             ,
             Moses
             ,
             Peter
             ,
             Iohn
             ,
          
           both
           married
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           secular
           men
           ,
           did
           not
           as
           well
           bring
           forth
           
             an
             hundreth
             fold
          
           ,
           as
           any
           of
           their
           Vestall
           Virgins
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Rhemists
           in
           their
           Annotations
           on
           Math.
           13
           haue
           a
           brainlesse
           deuice
           ,
           applying
           it
           to
           the
           difference
           of
           merits
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           of
           rewards
           in
           the
           life
           to
           come
           ;
           that
           virgins
           merit
           here
           ,
           and
           shall
           obtaine
           
           there
           an
           hundreth
           fold
           ,
           widowes
           sixty
           ,
           married
           persons
           thirty
           .
           As
           if
           any
           estate
           or
           person
           could
           merit
           at
           all
           :
           Or
           as
           if
           our
           Sauiours
           intent
           had
           beene
           to
           shew
           the
           difference
           of
           the
           Saints
           glory
           in
           heauen
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           Hearers
           in
           earth
           .
           But
        
         
           3.
           
           Our
           Sauiour
           of
           purpose
           in
           the
           other
           Euangelists
           mentioneth
           the
           3.
           degrees
           of
           fruitfull
           Hearers
           :
           for
           3.
           reasons
           .
           First
           ,
           to
           note
           the
           free
           disposition
           of
           Gods
           grace
           and
           powerfull
           working
           ,
           who
           euen
           in
           such
           ,
           as
           in
           whom
           the
           Word
           is
           fruitfull
           ,
           tyes
           not
           himself
           to
           a
           certain
           measure
           ,
           but
           distributes
           to
           euery
           one
           according
           to
           his
           good
           plesure
           .
           For
           as
           in
           the
           same
           field
           ,
           the
           soile
           ,
           the
           Sun
           ,
           the
           ayre
           ,
           the
           seed
           ,
           the
           seasons
           are
           the
           same
           ,
           yet
           in
           y
           e
           fruitfull
           seeds
           some
           bring
           more
           tilloes
           ,
           some
           fewer
           ,
           some
           but
           ten
           graines
           ,
           some
           40.
           some
           60.
           according
           to
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           :
           So
           in
           this
           spirituall
           husbandry
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Lord
           is
           (
           as
           in
           all
           other
           things
           )
           a
           most
           free
           Agent
           ,
           bound
           to
           no
           lawes
           or
           obseruations
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           to
           comfort
           &
           encourage
           himselfe
           ,
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           &
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           they
           lose
           much
           labor
           in
           the
           3.
           bad
           grounds
           ,
           yet
           y
           e
           good
           ground
           makes
           amends
           ,
           in
           which
           none
           are
           fruitlesse
           ,
           but
           if
           they
           bring
           not
           an
           hundreth
           fold
           ,
           yet
           they
           may
           60.
           or
           30.
           and
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           but
           a
           few
           that
           bring
           an
           hundreth
           fold
           ,
           they
           shall
           abundantly
           recompence
           the
           barrennes
           of
           many
           grains
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           to
           comfort
           &
           strengthen
           such
           as
           haue
           not
           ,
           nor
           can
           attaine
           this
           
             hundreth
             fold
          
           ,
           though
           their
           endeuours
           be
           true
           and
           earnest
           .
           Those
           that
           haue
           not
           attained
           the
           highest
           measure
           of
           grace
           ,
           but
           are
           in
           the
           middle
           sort
           of
           Christians
           ,
           nay
           ,
           suppose
           them
           in
           the
           lowest
           formes
           who
           bring
           thirty
           fold
           fruits
           ,
           are
           not
           to
           bee
           despised
           .
           Christ
           neuer
           quenched
           smoking
           
           flaxe
           :
           Himselfe
           here
           honours
           them
           with
           the
           name
           of
           good
           ground
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           those
           of
           the
           hundreth
           fold
           :
           And
           as
           the
           Husbandman
           ,
           if
           hee
           see
           a
           graine
           bring
           an
           eare
           that
           hath
           neuer
           so
           few
           cornes
           in
           it
           ,
           farre
           vnder
           100.
           or
           60.
           or
           30.
           hee
           reiects
           not
           ,
           nor
           scornes
           it
           ,
           but
           is
           glad
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           carries
           it
           into
           the
           barne
           :
           So
           the
           inferiour
           Christian
           ,
           who
           hath
           soundnes
           with
           the
           smallest
           measure
           ,
           is
           esteemed
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           much
           set
           by
           :
           Hee
           that
           had
           but
           two
           talents
           ,
           and
           gained
           but
           two
           ,
           heard
           as
           well
           
             Euge
             ,
             bone
             serue
             ,
             Well
             done
             ,
             good
             and
             faithfull
             seruant
             ,
          
           as
           hee
           that
           had
           gayned
           ten
           ,
           Math.
           25.23
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           But
           why
           doth
           our
           Sauiour
           here
           speake
           only
           of
           the
           
             hundreth
             fold
          
           ,
           the
           highest
           degree
           of
           fruits
           ?
           Answ.
           To
           set
           before
           vs
           the
           ayme
           and
           scope
           of
           euery
           good
           Hearer
           :
           teaching
           vs
           ,
           that
        
         
           
             A
             Christian
             man
             must
             not
             content
             himselfe
             to
             be
             a
             fruitfull
             Hearer
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             must
             striue
             to
             the
             greatest
             measure
             of
             grace
             ,
             rising
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             from
             thirty
             to
             sixty
             ,
             from
             sixtie
             to
             an
             hundreth
             fold
             .
          
           Phil.
           1.9
           .
           the
           Apostle
           prayes
           they
           might
           be
           
             filled
             with
             the
             fruits
             of
             righteousnesse
             :
          
           as
           a
           vessel
           that
           cannot
           hold
           a
           drop
           more
           :
           which
           though
           we
           cannot
           attaine
           ,
           yet
           euery
           godly
           man
           must
           ayme
           at
           it
           .
           None
           will
           denie
           but
           that
           we
           should
           doe
           righteously
           ,
           and
           doe
           good
           workes
           in
           this
           present
           world
           :
           But
           that
           is
           not
           enough
           ,
           vnlesse
           we
           be
           
             filled
             with
             fruits
             of
             righteousnesse
          
           ,
           and
           be
           
             rich
             in
             good
             workes
          
           .
           Col.
           1.9
           .
           the
           same
           Apostle
           for
           another
           Church
           prayes
           ,
           not
           onely
           that
           they
           may
           be
           fruitfull
           Christians
           ,
           but
           
             fruitfull
             in
             all
             good
             workes
             ,
             and
             increasing
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           
             fulfilled
             in
             all
             knowledge
             ,
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             spirituall
             vnderstanding
             :
          
           that
           as
           a
           full
           vessell
           hath
           no
           
           emptinesse
           or
           vacuity
           in
           it
           ;
           so
           no
           part
           of
           a
           Christians
           life
           or
           conuersation
           be
           barren
           or
           empty
           of
           good
           fruits
           .
           2.
           
           Pet.
           3.18
           .
           
             Grow
             in
             grace
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             :
          
           comparing
           Christians
           to
           trees
           ,
           which
           flourish
           to
           a
           goodly
           stature
           ,
           but
           herein
           vnlike
           them
           :
           Ordinary
           trees
           haue
           their
           seasons
           to
           grow
           ,
           but
           these
           
             trees
             of
             righteousnesse
          
           must
           euer
           grow
           ,
           
           euery
           time
           and
           age
           is
           their
           season
           ,
           and
           most
           in
           their
           age
           ,
           when
           other
           decay
           .
           And
           againe
           ,
           whereas
           they
           may
           grow
           to
           bring
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           fruits
           ,
           euery
           one
           of
           one
           kinde
           ,
           these
           must
           not
           onely
           bring
           abundant
           fruits
           in
           measure
           ,
           but
           in
           variety
           ;
           euery
           one
           tree
           must
           be
           abundant
           in
           all
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           described
           ,
           Gal.
           5.22
           ,
           23.
           as
           might
           be
           shewed
           in
           the
           particulars
           .
        
         
           Reasons
           .
           1.
           
           A
           great
           measure
           of
           grace
           makes
           greatly
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           :
           Ioh.
           15.8
           .
           
           
             Herein
             is
             the
             Father
             glorified
             ,
             that
             ye
             bring
             much
             fruit
             .
          
           Papists
           thinke
           there
           is
           no
           vse
           of
           good
           workes
           ,
           vnlesse
           we
           say
           they
           merit
           ,
           iustifie
           ,
           and
           saue
           vs.
           But
           they
           set
           out
           of
           sight
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           the
           mayn
           end
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           aduance
           themselues
           .
           For
           as
           it
           is
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           Husbandman
           ,
           when
           his
           field
           ,
           Orchard
           ,
           or
           Garden
           is
           fruitfull
           aboue
           other
           mens
           :
           Euen
           so
           we
           being
           his
           husbandry
           ,
           a
           part
           of
           his
           Garden
           and
           Paradise
           ,
           branches
           of
           his
           Vine
           ,
           planted
           ,
           tilled
           ,
           sowne
           ,
           and
           set
           by
           his
           hand
           ,
           care
           ,
           Word
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           doe
           then
           commend
           his
           husbandry
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           
             laden
             with
             fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             God.
          
           2.
           
           Thess.
           1.12
           .
           The
           Lord
           
             fulfill
             the
             worke
             of
             faith
          
           with
           power
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             may
             be
             glorified
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           striuing
           to
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           grace
           ,
           conformeth
           vs
           ,
           1.
           to
           the
           image
           of
           God
           ,
           
           who
           is
           an
           vnbounded
           
           Ocean
           ,
           and
           an
           immense
           Sea
           of
           grace
           and
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           fruitfull
           and
           full
           of
           grace
           the
           creature
           is
           ,
           the
           liker
           it
           is
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           neerer
           to
           his
           nature
           :
           2.
           to
           the
           image
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           both
           the
           Law
           which
           requireth
           perfection
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           wisedome
           from
           aboue
           ,
           
             full
             of
             good
             fruits
          
           ,
           Iam.
           3.17
           .
           3.
           
           To
           the
           image
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           making
           the
           members
           like
           the
           Head
           ,
           who
           was
           
             full
             of
             grace
             and
             truth
          
           ,
           Ioh.
           1.14
           .
           4.
           
           To
           the
           image
           of
           our
           first
           estate
           in
           innocencie
           ,
           where
           was
           no
           defect
           :
           and
           5.
           of
           that
           blessed
           expectation
           which
           wee
           are
           to
           frame
           and
           aspire
           vnto
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           the
           Saints
           already
           gathered
           to
           God
           ,
           haue
           put
           off
           all
           defects
           ,
           and
           ,
           being
           full
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           Christ
           ,
           doe
           see
           him
           as
           he
           is
           ,
           and
           see
           him
           to
           be
           like
           him
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           being
           of
           a
           Christian
           stands
           in
           truth
           of
           grace
           ,
           
           but
           the
           well-being
           in
           strength
           of
           grace
           .
           His
           acceptation
           is
           for
           truth
           of
           grace
           ,
           neuer
           so
           small
           ;
           but
           his
           commendation
           is
           in
           strength
           and
           further
           measure
           of
           grace
           .
           Christ
           quencheth
           not
           ,
           but
           accepteth
           a
           small
           measure
           of
           grace
           ,
           but
           commends
           grace
           in
           great
           measure
           .
           Nay
           ,
           where
           sometime
           he
           reproues
           a
           small
           measure
           of
           faith
           ,
           
             O
             ye
             of
             little
             faith
          
           ,
           hee
           magnifies
           a
           greater
           measure
           ,
           
             O
             woman
             ,
             great
             is
             thy
             faith
             :
          
           and
           of
           the
           Centurion
           ,
           
             I
             haue
             not
             found
             so
             great
             faith
             ,
             no
             not
             in
             Israel
             .
          
           Not
           loue
           ,
           but
           
             louing
             much
          
           is
           commended
           ,
           Luk.
           7.47
           .
           Many
           sinnes
           were
           forgiuen
           her
           ,
           for
           
             she
             loued
             much
          
           .
           It
           was
           the
           great
           commendation
           of
           Stephen
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           
             full
             of
             faith
             and
             power
          
           ,
           Act.
           6.8
           .
           and
           of
           Dorcas
           ,
           that
           shee
           was
           
             full
             of
             good
             workes
             and
             almes
             which
             she
             did
             ,
          
           Act.
           9.36
           .
        
         
           
           4.
           
           The
           abundant
           measure
           of
           grace
           ,
           is
           the
           maine
           
           strength
           and
           comfort
           of
           a
           Christian
           :
           First
           ,
           in
           tentation
           ;
           for
           Satan
           assailes
           the
           weakest
           ,
           when
           and
           where
           the
           weakest
           ;
           so
           doe
           seducers
           and
           deceiuers
           .
           Now
           a
           strong
           faith
           is
           a
           strong
           shield
           ,
           great
           knowledge
           as
           a
           strong
           wall
           and
           trench
           ,
           great
           loue
           of
           God
           ,
           a
           strong
           binder
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           persecution
           or
           affliction
           for
           well-doing
           :
           strength
           of
           faith
           and
           patience
           will
           make
           them
           grow
           as
           the
           Palme
           and
           Camomile
           ,
           vnder
           that
           burthen
           which
           sinketh
           and
           oppresseth
           weaklings
           .
           Iacob
           persecuted
           by
           Esau
           ,
           flyes
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           by
           strength
           of
           faith
           and
           prayer
           wrestles
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           preuailed
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           men
           .
           The
           Canaanitish
           woman
           ouercame
           Christ
           himselfe
           by
           strength
           of
           faith
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           in
           death
           he
           can
           be
           bold
           ,
           fearelesse
           ,
           and
           ioyfull
           ,
           the
           conscience
           testifying
           of
           his
           fruitfull
           life
           .
           Faith
           clasping
           Christ
           fast
           to
           the
           soule
           ,
           maketh
           him
           depart
           in
           peace
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           in
           iudgement
           it
           shall
           hold
           vp
           his
           head
           ,
           when
           he
           can
           bring
           in
           an
           increase
           of
           fiue
           or
           ten
           Talents
           ;
           at
           what
           time
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           measure
           of
           fruits
           ,
           in
           grace
           shall
           bee
           the
           measure
           of
           glory
           ,
           fiue
           Talents
           ,
           fiue
           Cities
           ,
           ten
           Talents
           ,
           ten
           Cities
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           A
           Christian
           must
           striue
           to
           
             an
             hundreth
             fold
          
           measure
           ,
           
           because
           he
           that
           labours
           not
           in
           addition
           to
           his
           fruits
           ,
           is
           on
           the
           losing
           hand
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           shall
           lose
           them
           all
           .
           To
           sit
           downe
           ,
           and
           not
           perseuere
           ,
           is
           to
           lose
           all
           his
           labor
           .
           
             He
             that
             continueth
             to
             the
             end
             ;
             shall
             be
             saued
             .
          
           
           A
           sound
           Christian
           therfore
           expects
           not
           his
           Sabbath
           or
           rest
           here
           ,
           nor
           to
           cease
           from
           his
           labour
           ,
           till
           he
           come
           into
           heauen
           ;
           which
           makes
           him
           with
           
             Paul
             forget
             things
             behinde
             ,
             and
             presse
             still
             forward
             ,
          
           Phil.
           3.13
           .
           And
           the
           commandement
           is
           ,
           to
           finish
           our
           saluation
           with
           
           feare
           and
           trembling
           ,
           Phil.
           2.12
           .
           And
           the
           end
           (
           wee
           say
           )
           crowneth
           all
           .
        
         
           Vse
           1.
           
           To
           reproue
           such
           as
           stand
           at
           a
           stay
           in
           Religion
           ,
           as
           hauing
           grace
           and
           Religion
           enough
           ,
           and
           they
           need
           no
           more
           :
           Who
           are
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           suspect
           the
           truth
           of
           that
           grace
           which
           flatters
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           conclude
           those
           beginnings
           to
           bee
           deceitfull
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           followed
           with
           constant
           increase
           .
           Againe
           ,
           they
           mistake
           true
           grace
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           so
           soone
           attained
           as
           they
           thinke
           ,
           being
           as
           a
           graine
           of
           Mustard-seed
           ,
           
           which
           neither
           roots
           ,
           nor
           growes
           ,
           nor
           spreads
           to
           a
           tree
           suddenly
           ,
           but
           by
           degrees
           ,
           and
           is
           dead
           further
           than
           growing
           :
           and
           the
           Lords
           Talent
           ,
           which
           thou
           must
           
             occupie
             to
             increase
             till
             he
             come
             ,
          
           Luk.
           19.13
           .
           And
           ,
           giue
           vp
           thy
           Trade
           once
           ,
           thou
           must
           needs
           proue
           bankerupt
           and
           beggerly
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           euery
           man
           would
           conclude
           thus
           in
           naturall
           things
           :
           If
           he
           see
           his
           corne
           in
           the
           field
           stand
           at
           a
           stay
           and
           neuer
           shoot
           forward
           ,
           he
           will
           soone
           conclude
           ,
           hee
           shall
           neuer
           receiue
           a
           comfortable
           haruest
           of
           it
           :
           And
           if
           he
           see
           his
           childe
           stand
           still
           at
           a
           stature
           ,
           and
           neuer
           increase
           ,
           nor
           grow
           stronger
           and
           bigger
           ,
           hee
           will
           easily
           say
           ,
           Surely
           he
           will
           neuer
           come
           to
           bee
           a
           man.
           So
           may
           I
           say
           truly
           of
           those
           that
           will
           still
           bee
           children
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           faith
           ,
           obedience
           ;
           They
           shall
           neuer
           attaine
           the
           
             measure
             of
             the
             age
             of
             the
             fulnesse
             and
             talnesse
             in
             Christ
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           4.13
           .
        
         
           Yet
           those
           are
           in
           more
           fearfull
           estate
           ,
           who
           in
           stead
           of
           growing
           to
           an
           
             hundreth
             fold
          
           ,
           fall
           backe
           from
           the
           measure
           they
           once
           had
           :
           as
           the
           grasse
           or
           corne
           that
           growes
           on
           the
           house-top
           ,
           which
           was
           greene
           and
           flourished
           a
           little
           while
           ,
           but
           incontinently
           withers
           
           away
           ,
           and
           falls
           to
           nothing
           .
           Bee
           it
           knowne
           vnto
           all
           these
           :
           1.
           
           That
           they
           neuer
           had
           a
           graine
           of
           true
           grace
           ;
           for
           that
           would
           bee
           rising
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           an
           hundreth
           fold
           ,
           yet
           to
           sixty
           ,
           or
           thirty
           .
           2.
           
           Let
           them
           be
           assured
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           euer
           went
           to
           heauen
           backward
           ;
           but
           ,
           whom
           God
           hath
           a
           good
           purpose
           to
           saue
           ,
           hee
           bringeth
           forward
           .
           3.
           
           
             If
             any
             withdraw
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             Lords
             soule
             hath
             no
             pleasure
             in
             him
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           hates
           and
           abhorres
           him
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           looke
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           awaken
           thy selfe
           in
           time
           ,
           who
           haddest
           begun
           to
           set
           thy
           hand
           to
           the
           Plough
           ,
           but
           hast
           looked
           backe
           ,
           and
           haddest
           set
           out
           of
           Sodom
           ,
           but
           hast
           looked
           behinde
           thee
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           but
           runnest
           backe
           againe
           .
           Thou
           couldest
           and
           diddest
           see
           and
           sorrow
           for
           sinne
           :
           now
           thy
           conscience
           is
           feared
           .
           Thou
           couldest
           and
           diddest
           pray
           priuately
           ,
           and
           in
           thy
           family
           :
           now
           hast
           giuen
           vp
           this
           duty
           .
           Thou
           diddest
           reade
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           redeeme
           the
           time
           ,
           durst
           not
           sweare
           ,
           nor
           breake
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           nor
           neglect
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Word
           :
           now
           Cards
           and
           Tables
           eate
           vp
           thy
           time
           ,
           thou
           canst
           sweare
           ,
           and
           swill
           ,
           and
           drinke
           ,
           and
           scorne
           the
           preaching
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           day
           ,
           or
           on
           other
           dayes
           ,
           canst
           disdaine
           and
           wrong
           the
           Preachers
           and
           Professors
           of
           the
           Gospell
           .
           To
           thee
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           Better
           thou
           haddest
           neuer
           seene
           the
           light
           of
           nature
           ,
           or
           grace
           ,
           than
           haue
           proued
           such
           an
           Apostate
           ,
           such
           
             a
             dog
          
           ,
           such
           a
           swine
           ,
           2.
           
           Pet.
           2.20
           ,
           21
           ,
           22.
           
           Know
           for
           a
           certaine
           ,
           the
           trees
           of
           Gods
           Garden
           shall
           not
           lose
           their
           leafe
           ,
           Psal.
           1.3
           .
           
             Remember
             whence
             thou
             art
             falne
             :
             repent
             ,
             and
             doe
             thy
             first
             workes
             ,
          
           Reuel
           .
           2.5
           .
        
         
           Vse
           2.
           
           To
           moue
           vs
           to
           striue
           to
           the
           highest
           pitch
           of
           grace
           ,
           to
           get
           beyond
           others
           ,
           yea
           our selues
           daily
           ,
           
           towards
           the
           hundreth
           fold
           fruitfulnesse
           .
           Motiues
           .
        
         
           
           1.
           
           Consider
           thine
           owne
           weaknesse
           and
           wants
           .
           Thou
           that
           knowest
           most
           ,
           knowest
           but
           in
           part
           ,
           beleeuest
           but
           in
           part
           ,
           &
           the
           most
           holy
           is
           holy
           but
           in
           part
           ;
           and
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           first
           and
           best
           effects
           of
           faith
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           weaknesse
           of
           faith
           .
           It
           lets
           thee
           see
           how
           farre
           thou
           art
           from
           the
           perfection
           of
           Gods
           Law
           and
           Image
           ,
           from
           the
           marke
           and
           high
           calling
           ,
           from
           the
           pitch
           and
           stature
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           whose
           praise
           is
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           It
           sees
           naturall
           fulnesse
           a
           step-mother
           to
           the
           desires
           of
           grace
           ,
           for
           increasing
           it
           .
           And
           if
           thou
           hast
           not
           attained
           a
           sence
           and
           strife
           against
           imperfection
           ,
           thou
           art
           not
           yet
           in
           the
           way
           to
           Christian
           perfection
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Consider
           the
           nature
           of
           true
           grace
           ,
           the
           least
           taste
           whereof
           is
           so
           sweet
           ,
           as
           hee
           cannot
           but
           desire
           a
           full
           draught
           :
           as
           the
           taste
           of
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           quickened
           vp
           Israel
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           to
           go
           forward
           ,
           to
           take
           full
           possession
           ;
           so
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           the
           first
           fruits
           in
           grace
           exciteth
           an
           earnest
           desire
           for
           the
           full
           fruits
           in
           glory
           .
           Our
           Sauiour
           compares
           true
           grace
           to
           a
           Leauen
           ,
           which
           a
           woman
           hides
           in
           meale
           
             till
             all
             be
             leauened
          
           ,
           Math.
           13.33
           .
           It
           will
           season
           euery
           part
           ,
           and
           the
           least
           fulnesse
           in
           parts
           desireth
           and
           endeuoureth
           to
           fulnesse
           in
           degrees
           .
           He
           that
           findes
           a
           small
           measure
           so
           sweet
           and
           ioyous
           ,
           assures
           himselfe
           ,
           if
           he
           can
           attaine
           a
           greater
           measure
           ,
           he
           shall
           attaine
           greater
           ioy
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           a
           full
           measure
           ,
           a
           full
           ioy
           ,
           as
           Christ
           promised
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Consider
           the
           worth
           of
           grace
           ,
           how
           precious
           a
           thing
           it
           is
           .
           If
           men
           could
           see
           the
           worth
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           of
           gold
           ,
           and
           siluer
           ,
           they
           would
           as
           eagerly
           desire
           it
           ,
           and
           
           be
           as
           restlesse
           till
           they
           had
           a
           large
           measure
           of
           grace
           ,
           as
           of
           wealth
           ,
           wherof
           no
           man
           saith
           he
           hath
           too
           much
           .
           Or
           if
           they
           were
           of
           Pauls
           minde
           ,
           to
           esteeme
           all
           the
           world
           drosse
           and
           dung
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           least
           drop
           of
           faith
           and
           holinesse
           ,
           wee
           should
           see
           them
           lay
           about
           them
           otherwise
           than
           now
           they
           doe
           .
           But
           till
           this
           time
           ,
           they
           will
           content
           themselues
           with
           a
           small
           shew
           ,
           and
           lay
           aside
           this
           heauenly
           couetousnesse
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Consider
           the
           effect
           of
           true
           grace
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           the
           most
           precious
           liquor
           ,
           the
           more
           of
           which
           thou
           canst
           attaine
           and
           containe
           ,
           the
           more
           honourable
           a
           Vessell
           thou
           becommest
           for
           the
           Lords
           vse
           .
           2.
           
           Tim.
           2.22
           .
           
             If
             any
             man
             purge
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             a
             Vessell
             of
             honour
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           not
           onely
           be
           so
           ,
           but
           knowne
           so
           to
           be
           :
           both
           separated
           from
           the
           common
           vses
           and
           courses
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           sanctified
           to
           an
           holy
           vse
           ;
           as
           also
           inwardly
           furnished
           and
           enriched
           with
           grace
           ,
           as
           base
           earthen
           vessels
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           wicked
           and
           earthly
           men
           are
           not
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           Lords
           expectation
           is
           ,
           that
           wee
           bee
           not
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           but
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           not
           fruitlesse
           ,
           but
           very
           fruitfull
           .
           
             For
             vnto
             whom
             much
             is
             giuen
             ,
             of
             them
             much
             shall
             be
             required
             ,
          
           Luk.
           12.48
           .
           Euen
           a
           man
           will
           looke
           ,
           where
           hee
           sowes
           liberally
           ,
           to
           reape
           liberally
           .
           If
           he
           bestow
           much
           seed
           and
           costs
           ,
           he
           lookes
           for
           a
           large
           crop
           :
           
           much
           more
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Esa.
           5.4
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           What
           hath
           the
           Lord
           done
           for
           vs
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           expect
           so
           much
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           What
           hath
           he
           not
           done
           ?
           what
           could
           hee
           doe
           more
           ?
           1.
           
           He
           hath
           made
           choyce
           of
           vs
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           be
           fruitfull
           ,
           
           and
           that
           our
           fruit
           should
           abide
           and
           abound
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           we
           should
           perseuere
           ,
           and
           daily
           
           adde
           to
           our
           fruitfulnesse
           :
           As
           once
           he
           
             knew
             the
             Iewes
             aboue
             all
             families
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           Amos
           3.2
           .
           to
           make
           them
           precious
           ,
           a
           peculiar
           people
           ,
           a
           chosen
           generation
           .
           We
           were
           branches
           of
           the
           wilde
           Oliue
           :
           but
           now
           he
           hath
           set
           vs
           into
           the
           right
           Vine
           ,
           
             that
             wee
             might
             bring
             forth
             much
             fruit
             ,
          
           Ioh.
           15.5
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           He
           hath
           regenerated
           vs
           by
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           made
           vs
           his
           owne
           workmanship
           ,
           by
           the
           effectuall
           calling
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           
             created
             vs
             to
             good
             workes
          
           ,
           to
           
             walke
             in
             them
          
           ,
           Ephes.
           2.10
           .
           which
           phrase
           implyeth
           both
           diligence
           ,
           and
           constancy
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           He
           hath
           giuen
           vs
           his
           Gospell
           ,
           which
           bringeth
           forth
           and
           increaseth
           ,
           Col.
           1.6
           .
           not
           onely
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           the
           spreading
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           effect
           and
           operation
           of
           it
           .
           Our
           Sunne
           of
           righteousnesse
           is
           in
           it selfe
           seuen
           times
           brighter
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           shady
           time
           of
           ceremonies
           :
           Nay
           ,
           neuer
           since
           the
           Apostles
           dayes
           was
           Christ
           so
           liuely
           described
           and
           crucified
           in
           the
           powerfull
           ,
           
           plaine
           and
           pure
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           as
           now
           to
           vs.
           And
           for
           the
           effect
           :
           these
           being
           the
           sweet
           
             waters
             from
             vnder
             the
             Sanctuarie
          
           ,
           refreshing
           the
           people
           of
           God
           with
           new
           comforts
           ,
           produce
           
             new
             fruits
             euery
             moneth
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           continuall
           fruits
           of
           renouation
           ,
           and
           so
           grow
           to
           their
           height
           euery
           day
           more
           than
           other
           .
           Haue
           we
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           
             wisedome
             full
             of
             good
             fruits
          
           ,
           
           and
           shall
           we
           not
           shew
           the
           fruits
           of
           it
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           He
           hath
           sent
           his
           seruants
           among
           vs
           ,
           to
           call
           vs
           on
           to
           bring
           forth
           fruits
           of
           amendment
           of
           life
           :
           He
           hath
           
             raised
             vp
             of
             our
             sonnes
             for
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             our
             young
             men
             for
             Nazarites
             ,
          
           Amos
           2.11
           .
           milke-white
           ,
           Lam.
           4.7
           .
           for
           purity
           both
           of
           doctrine
           and
           life
           ;
           excellent
           Teachers
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           enriched
           with
           farre
           more
           excellent
           
           gifts
           ,
           and
           graces
           ,
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           wisedome
           ,
           vtterance
           ,
           zeale
           ,
           piety
           ,
           than
           the
           ordinary
           Teachers
           of
           the
           Iewes
           :
           the
           least
           of
           them
           greater
           in
           Office
           ,
           than
           
             Iohn
             Baptist.
          
           These
           cry
           for
           fruits
           beseeming
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           which
           carries
           abundance
           of
           spirit
           ,
           life
           ,
           and
           grace
           in
           it
           .
           Where
           are
           the
           abundant
           fruits
           of
           our
           abundant
           hearing
           ?
           Shall
           Wisdome
           send
           forth
           her
           maids
           ,
           still
           inuiting
           vs
           to
           her
           preparations
           ,
           and
           meanes
           of
           strength
           ,
           and
           refreshing
           ,
           that
           wee
           might
           walke
           more
           strongly
           in
           the
           way
           of
           vnderstanding
           ,
           Prou.
           9.3.6
           .
           and
           shall
           we
           be
           weaklings
           still
           ?
           Shall
           we
           feede
           daily
           at
           the
           table
           of
           Wisedome
           ,
           where
           is
           so
           full
           prouision
           ,
           and
           neuer
           grow
           in
           strength
           and
           stature
           ?
           Is
           not
           this
           to
           frustrate
           the
           Lords
           expectation
           ,
           to
           let
           his
           seruants
           lose
           all
           their
           labour
           ?
        
         
           5.
           
           Hee
           hath
           giuen
           vs
           raines
           and
           fruitfull
           seasons
           ,
           such
           a
           season
           for
           increase
           as
           neuer
           had
           any
           people
           ,
           nor
           all
           our
           forefathers
           before
           vs
           :
           Witnesse
           the
           warme
           sun-shine
           of
           the
           prosperity
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           with
           a
           largesse
           of
           peace
           and
           plenty
           .
           For
           the
           Gospell
           hath
           not
           come
           beggerly
           and
           niggardly
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           full
           horne
           of
           blessing
           ,
           peace
           ,
           plenty
           ,
           renowne
           aboue
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           nations
           round
           about
           vs.
           who
           while
           they
           are
           wasted
           with
           mutinies
           or
           inuasions
           ,
           we
           sit
           euery
           one
           vnder
           his
           Fig-tree
           ,
           enioying
           God
           ,
           his
           Gospell
           ,
           our
           peace
           ,
           our
           goods
           ,
           our
           earthly
           happinesse
           .
           Witnesse
           the
           Wall
           and
           Hedge
           of
           his
           gracious
           protection
           ,
           vnder
           a
           peaceable
           ,
           sweet
           ,
           and
           Honourable
           Gouernment
           ,
           which
           preserues
           to
           vs
           with
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           our
           wealth
           ,
           honesty
           ,
           liberty
           ,
           and
           liues
           ,
           and
           hammers
           downe
           the
           Popish
           Dagon
           ,
           Antichrist
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           banded
           vassals
           against
           
           vs
           ,
           and
           keeps
           vs
           without
           walls
           .
           Witnesse
           the
           remouing
           of
           stones
           ,
           obstacles
           ,
           and
           lets
           which
           might
           hinder
           our
           fruits
           ,
           working
           for
           vs
           in
           turning
           off
           many
           monstrous
           mischiefes
           and
           plots
           against
           the
           Church
           ,
           in
           corrupt
           doctrines
           and
           errours
           of
           false
           and
           libertine
           Teachers
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           mischieuous
           deuices
           against
           the
           Land
           ,
           from
           Furies
           without
           ,
           and
           Vipers
           within
           .
        
         
           Now
           what
           could
           he
           doe
           more
           for
           his
           Vineyard
           ?
           What
           can
           he
           expect
           lesse
           ,
           than
           abundance
           of
           sweet
           Grapes
           ?
           Iudge
           now
           betweene
           the
           Lord
           and
           his
           Vineyard
           ,
           whether
           ,
           if
           it
           deceiue
           his
           expectation
           ,
           he
           may
           not
           lay
           it
           to
           waste
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           place
           ,
           the
           sauour
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           meanes
           ,
           might
           be
           like
           the
           
             smell
             of
             a
             field
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             blessed
             ,
          
           Gen.
           27.27
           .
           Take
           heed
           it
           be
           not
           like
           the
           
             Heath
             in
             the
             Wildernesse
          
           ,
           Ier.
           17.
           which
           
             knoweth
             not
             when
             good
             commeth
          
           ,
           but
           notwithstanding
           ,
           Sunne
           ,
           raine
           ,
           and
           gracious
           seasons
           ,
           abides
           an
           Heath
           still
           :
           Or
           like
           that
           ground
           ,
           which
           (
           after
           raine
           often
           falling
           on
           it
           )
           
             bringeth
             thornes
             and
             briers
             ,
             and
             is
             neere
             a
             curse
             ,
          
           Heb.
           6.8
           .
           Surely
           if
           God
           gather
           no
           better
           fruits
           of
           all
           his
           labour
           from
           many
           ,
           then
           his
           seruants
           and
           Ministers
           doe
           ,
           the
           cause
           is
           on
           all
           hands
           pitifull
           .
           Oh
           that
           we
           could
           say
           as
           Isaac
           ,
           Gen.
           26.12
           .
           that
           wee
           did
           
             reape
             an
             hundreth
             fold
          
           in
           our
           people
           !
           nay
           ,
           where
           is
           our
           thirty
           fold
           ?
           nay
           ,
           many
           of
           vs
           would
           bee
           glad
           to
           see
           our
           seed
           againe
           .
        
         
           
           Quest.
           How
           may
           I
           know
           I
           am
           proceeding
           in
           the
           degrees
           of
           grace
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           By
           these
           notes
           :
           1.
           
           The
           highest
           pitch
           of
           perfection
           is
           full
           and
           finall
           separation
           from
           all
           sinne
           .
           
           
           Thou
           art
           daily
           proceeding
           to
           that
           measure
           ,
           when
           all
           sorts
           of
           sinne
           ,
           secret
           or
           open
           ,
           gainfull
           or
           profitable
           ,
           are
           forsaken
           ,
           resisted
           ,
           and
           in
           part
           conquered
           .
           2.
           
           The
           
           highest
           pitch
           of
           perfection
           is
           ,
           similitude
           and
           conformity
           with
           Christ
           ,
           (
           not
           parity
           ,
           or
           equality
           in
           degree
           ,
           but
           )
           to
           be
           a
           perfectly-holy
           member
           of
           so
           holy
           an
           Head.
           Then
           thou
           proceedest
           in
           degrees
           of
           grace
           ,
           when
           (
           as
           the
           fulnes
           of
           Deity
           dwelt
           bodily
           in
           Christ
           ,
           so
           )
           thou
           art
           daily
           made
           
             partaker
             of
             the
             Diuine
             nature
          
           ,
           2.
           
           Pet.
           1.4
           .
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           the
           inhabitation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           vnited
           vnto
           Christ
           ,
           thou
           growest
           daily
           like
           him
           in
           spirituall
           life
           ,
           sense
           ,
           and
           motion
           ,
           in
           the
           graces
           of
           faith
           ,
           loue
           ,
           humility
           ,
           obedience
           ,
           patience
           ,
           in
           the
           powerfull
           and
           constant
           resisting
           of
           tentation
           ,
           in
           dying
           to
           sinne
           ,
           in
           rising
           from
           sinne
           ,
           in
           ascending
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           walking
           as
           he
           walked
           ,
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           2.6
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Earnest
           strife
           ,
           purposes
           ,
           and
           indeuours
           to
           perfection
           :
           
           as
           when
           first
           ,
           thou
           aimest
           at
           full
           conformity
           with
           the
           Word
           in
           euery
           thing
           ,
           both
           which
           abides
           within
           thee
           ,
           and
           comes
           without
           thee
           :
           for
           it
           bindes
           the
           thoughts
           ,
           words
           ,
           and
           actions
           :
           secondly
           ,
           when
           thou
           fixest
           thy
           will
           in
           resolution
           to
           hate
           all
           the
           wayes
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           to
           loue
           all
           righteousnesse
           :
           thirdly
           ,
           when
           thou
           nourishest
           hearty
           purposes
           and
           indeuours
           ,
           to
           bee
           found
           continually
           fruitfull
           and
           acceptable
           ,
           as
           Dauid
           ,
           Psal.
           119.5
           .
           
             Oh
             that
             my
             wayes
             were
             directed
             in
             thy
             statutes
             ,
          
           and
           Paul
           ,
           2.
           
           Cor.
           5.9
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           When
           thou
           findest
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           Word
           
           still
           fashioning
           thee
           as
           the
           hammer
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           make
           thee
           part
           with
           thy
           roughnesse
           ,
           and
           fit
           thee
           for
           his
           owne
           vse
           .
           And
           seeing
           God
           hath
           erected
           his
           Ordinances
           as
           Conduit-pipes
           to
           fill
           vp
           vessels
           of
           grace
           to
           
           the
           brim
           ,
           set
           thy selfe
           vnder
           these
           spouts
           ,
           and
           neuer
           come
           to
           the
           Ministery
           ,
           but
           with
           intent
           to
           bee
           fuller
           than
           thou
           wast
           before
           .
           If
           the
           Word
           raise
           thee
           daily
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           make
           thee
           more
           heauenly-minded
           ,
           richer
           in
           good
           works
           ,
           more
           louing
           to
           Gods
           people
           ,
           more
           gracious
           in
           speech
           ,
           more
           diligent
           in
           priuate
           duties
           ,
           more
           watchfull
           to
           preuent
           sinne
           ,
           with
           the
           occasions
           ,
           now
           thou
           art
           increasing
           ,
           else
           art
           at
           a
           dangerous
           stand
           ,
           if
           the
           Word
           cannot
           mooue
           and
           preuaile
           with
           thee
           .
           
             With
             patience
             .
          
           ]
        
         
           Here
           wee
           haue
           another
           difference
           of
           the
           good
           ground
           from
           all
           the
           bad
           Hearers
           that
           are
           in
           the
           Church
           .
           The
           first
           receiued
           not
           the
           seed
           :
           this
           receiues
           and
           retaines
           it
           .
           The
           second
           chokes
           the
           seed
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           thornes
           :
           this
           cherisheth
           it
           in
           a
           good
           heart
           .
           The
           third
           comes
           vp
           faire
           ,
           as
           seed
           in
           a
           grauell
           ,
           or
           neere
           a
           rocke
           ,
           but
           withers
           when
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Sun
           riseth
           :
           but
           this
           continues
           fruitfull
           ,
           and
           perseueres
           in
           goodnesse
           ,
           brings
           much
           fruit
           ,
           euen
           an
           hundreth
           fold
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           as
           Beza
           obserues
           out
           of
           one
           Greeke
           Copie
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             much
             patience
          
           .
        
         
           
             Doctr.
             For
             producing
             of
             ripe
             fruits
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             we
             haue
             need
             of
             much
             patience
             .
          
           
           For
           ,
           as
           after
           the
           seed
           is
           sowne
           into
           the
           ground
           ,
           it
           endures
           many
           violent
           stormes
           ,
           and
           cold
           blasts
           ,
           the
           pinching
           frosts
           and
           snowes
           of
           Winter
           ,
           the
           parching
           &
           burning
           heat
           and
           droughts
           of
           Summer
           ;
           exposed
           to
           all
           casualties
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Husbandman
           cannot
           looke
           for
           a
           present
           Haruest
           of
           his
           sowing
           ,
           but
           must
           waite
           for
           the
           precious
           fruit
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           (
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           )
           and
           hath
           long
           patience
           for
           it
           :
           Euen
           so
           the
           hearers
           and
           receiuers
           of
           the
           
           Word
           into
           good
           hearts
           ,
           ordinarily
           endure
           great
           and
           violent
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           stormes
           which
           Satan
           and
           his
           instruments
           can
           raise
           vp
           against
           them
           ,
           before
           they
           can
           bring
           forth
           fruits
           :
           And
           therefore
           ,
           Iam.
           5.8
           .
           
             be
             patient
             ,
             and
             settle
             your
             hearts
             to
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           Heb.
           10.36
           .
           
             Ye
             haue
             neede
             of
             patience
          
           :
           and
           ,
           that
           the
           Apostle
           speakes
           to
           this
           very
           purpose
           there
           ,
           he
           opposeth
           to
           this
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           in
           vers
           .
           38.
           
           
             If
             any
             withdraw
             himselfe
             ,
             my
             soule
             shall
             haue
             no
             pleasure
             in
             him
             .
          
           Heb.
           12.1
           .
           
             Let
             vs
             runne
             with
             patience
             the
             race
             set
             before
             vs
             :
          
           Our
           life
           being
           a
           Christian
           race
           ,
           patience
           holds
           vs
           in
           breath
           ,
           and
           makes
           vs
           long-winded
           ,
           that
           we
           tyre
           not
           ,
           and
           giue
           ouer
           before
           we
           obtaine
           the
           goale
           and
           crowne
           of
           glory
           .
        
         
           Here
           for
           our
           further
           direction
           ,
           we
           will
           consider
           ,
           1.
           
           What
           this
           vertue
           of
           patience
           is
           ,
           2.
           
           Why
           it
           is
           so
           necessary
           ,
           3.
           
           The
           vse
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           I.
           
             Patience
             is
             a
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             by
             which
             wee
             passiuely
             obey
             God
             in
             all
             the
             crosses
             he
             imposeth
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             willingly
             ,
             quietly
             ,
             and
             constantly
             .
             It
             is
             a
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
          
           ]
           a
           fruit
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           Gal.
           5.22
           .
           not
           growing
           in
           our
           owne
           grounds
           ,
           but
           deriued
           from
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           therefore
           called
           
             the
             God
             of
             patience
          
           ,
           Phil.
           4.13
           .
           Not
           a
           common
           grace
           ,
           but
           a
           speciall
           issue
           of
           faith
           and
           loue
           ;
           neuer
           sowne
           ,
           nor
           sprouted
           in
           the
           waste
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           among
           Heathens
           ,
           but
           specially
           bestowed
           on
           the
           Elect
           ,
           and
           Beleeuers
           .
           
             By
             which
             wee
             passiuely
             obey
             God
             :
          
           ]
           Here
           is
           expressed
           the
           obiect
           ,
           and
           the
           act
           of
           patience
           .
           The
           obiect
           of
           it
           is
           griefe
           ,
           and
           passion
           :
           take
           away
           passion
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           vse
           of
           patience
           ;
           as
           ,
           where
           no
           enemie
           ,
           no
           vse
           of
           weapons
           ;
           where
           no
           disease
           ,
           no
           vse
           of
           Phisick
           .
           The
           act
           is
           obedience
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           Christ
           in
           all
           his
           suffering
           ,
           
           
             Not
             my
             will
          
           ,
           
           
             but
             thy
             will
             be
             done
          
           ;
           and
           old
           Eli
           ,
           1.
           
           Sam.
           3.18
           .
           
             It
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             let
             him
             doe
             whatsoeuer
             he
             will.
             
          
        
         
           
             In
             all
             the
             crosses
             hee
             imposeth
             vpon
             vs
             :
          
           ]
           not
           such
           as
           we
           call
           &
           pull
           on
           our selues
           ,
           as
           Baals
           Priests
           ,
           1.
           
           King.
           18.22
           .
           or
           such
           as
           in
           Monkes
           ,
           Fryers
           ,
           Eremites
           ,
           of
           themselues
           whipping
           themselues
           :
           to
           make
           show
           of
           hypocriticall
           patience
           and
           satisfaction
           .
           This
           is
           a
           voluntary
           ,
           blinde
           obedience
           ,
           vnder
           their
           owne
           hand
           ,
           and
           not
           Gods.
           
        
         
           
           And
           because
           
             patience
             perforce
          
           is
           no
           vertue
           ,
           I
           adde
           the
           manner
           of
           Christian
           suffering
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           
             willingly
             ,
             quietly
             ,
             and
             constantly
             .
             Willingly
             ,
          
           because
           there
           must
           be
           correspondence
           betweene
           our
           wills
           and
           Gods
           ,
           in
           things
           so
           greatly
           making
           for
           our
           good
           .
           The
           Patient
           willingly
           submits
           himselfe
           to
           the
           bitter
           Pills
           ,
           and
           tastlesse
           Potions
           of
           Phisicians
           ,
           because
           hee
           hopes
           for
           good
           by
           them
           .
           But
           here
           is
           more
           assurance
           ,
           that
           God
           will
           turne
           all
           to
           the
           best
           .
           
             Quietly
             and
             meekely
          
           :
           Psal.
           39.9
           .
           
             I
             held
             my
             tongue
             and
             said
             nothing
             ,
             for
             thou
             Lord
             diddest
             it
             .
          
           And
           herein
           our
           Lord
           hath
           gone
           before
           vs
           in
           example
           ,
           who
           
             was
             dumbe
             before
             the
             shearer
             ,
             and
             opened
             not
             his
             mouth
             ,
          
           Esa.
           53.7
           .
           Constantly
           :
           A
           good
           Disciple
           must
           take
           vp
           his
           crosse
           dayly
           ,
           not
           startling
           at
           the
           greatest
           afflictions
           ,
           as
           Paul
           ,
           he
           is
           
             ready
             not
             onely
             to
             be
             bound
             ,
             but
             to
             dye
             for
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
          
           Act.
           21.13
           .
           nor
           fainting
           vnder
           the
           heauiest
           burden
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           but
           for
           a
           moment
           ,
           and
           the
           burden
           shall
           not
           be
           aboue
           our
           strength
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           issue
           we
           shall
           see
           ,
           
             The
             light
             afflictions
             of
             this
             life
             are
             not
             worthy
             the
             glory
             that
             shall
             be
             reuealed
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.18
           .
        
         
           II.
           The
           necessitie
           of
           patience
           in
           the
           Christian
           
           course
           ,
           appeareth
           by
           these
           reasons
           :
           
           1.
           
           The
           scope
           of
           the
           Gospell
           is
           ,
           to
           make
           men
           fruitfull
           Christians
           .
           But
           this
           can
           neuer
           be
           ,
           without
           the
           persecution
           of
           the
           world
           .
           For
           Christ
           ▪
           and
           his
           crosse
           are
           inseparable
           :
           
           and
           it
           is
           a
           ruled
           case
           ,
           
             Whosoeuer
             will
             liue
             godly
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             must
             suffer
             persecution
             ,
          
           2.
           
           Tim.
           3.12
           .
           No
           Disciple
           can
           expect
           to
           auoid
           or
           shunne
           the
           crosse
           ,
           but
           expect
           that
           entertainment
           which
           our
           Sauiour
           fore-told
           ,
           Math.
           10.22
           .
           
             Ye
             shall
             be
             hated
             of
             all
             men
             for
             my
             Names
             sake
             .
          
           The
           shadow
           doth
           not
           more
           vndiuidedly
           follow
           the
           body
           ,
           then
           persecutions
           and
           trials
           follow
           the
           profession
           of
           the
           Gospell
           .
           This
           necessity
           of
           suffering
           afflictions
           ,
           implies
           and
           inferres
           a
           necessity
           of
           patience
           .
           For
           as
           he
           that
           is
           to
           stand
           vnder
           an
           heauie
           burthen
           ,
           must
           haue
           strong
           shoulders
           ,
           or
           else
           hee
           must
           needs
           sinke
           :
           so
           ,
           vnlesse
           patience
           beare
           such
           burthens
           as
           doe
           ineuitably
           follow
           the
           profession
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           the
           godly
           cannot
           but
           sinke
           vnder
           them
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           is
           necessary
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           manuring
           and
           preparing
           to
           fruit
           .
           The
           best
           ground
           brings
           no
           fruit
           ,
           
           vnlesse
           it
           indure
           the
           Plough
           ,
           the
           Harrow
           ,
           the
           cold
           ,
           the
           frost
           :
           Euen
           so
           the
           Lord
           prepareth
           his
           children
           to
           fruits
           of
           grace
           ,
           by
           patient
           induring
           many
           trialls
           .
           The
           Wall-nut
           tree
           is
           made
           fruitfull
           by
           beating
           ,
           Camomile
           by
           treading
           vpon
           ,
           the
           Palme
           by
           pressing
           ,
           and
           the
           Christian
           by
           suffering
           :
           while
           the
           Lords
           ouer-ruling
           hand
           brings
           out
           of
           the
           eater
           meate
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           sowre
           sweet
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           seasonable
           Summer-fruits
           by
           the
           sharpest
           Winter
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           producing
           of
           fruits
           ,
           there
           is
           great
           neede
           of
           patience
           :
           seeing
           there
           is
           no
           fruit
           of
           
           grace
           ,
           which
           Satan
           seekes
           not
           to
           kill
           in
           the
           very
           
           sprouting
           and
           first
           appearance
           ;
           as
           the
           child
           in
           his
           birth
           ,
           Reu.
           12.4
           .
           And
           the
           wicked
           world
           seekes
           to
           blast
           them
           with
           the
           East-winde
           of
           reproches
           ,
           yea
           to
           nip
           and
           pinch
           them
           ,
           out-face
           and
           destroy
           them
           ,
           with
           strong
           and
           violent
           persecutions
           :
           so
           as
           without
           patient
           
             enduring
             the
             crosse
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             despising
             the
             shame
          
           ,
           this
           thirty
           fold
           cannot
           be
           expected
           ,
           much
           lesse
           an
           hundreth
           fold
           .
           As
           a
           woman
           brings
           forth
           no
           fruit
           of
           the
           wombe
           ,
           vnlesse
           shee
           patiently
           endure
           her
           sorrowes
           :
           no
           more
           can
           the
           Christian
           any
           fruit
           of
           grace
           ,
           without
           his
           sorrowes
           .
           Thus
           Christ
           himselfe
           brings
           forth
           to
           vs
           all
           his
           blessed
           fruits
           ,
           not
           without
           the
           greatest
           patience
           ,
           proportioned
           to
           his
           greatest
           sufferings
           :
           and
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           must
           wee
           also
           bring
           forth
           our
           fruits
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           is
           necessary
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           growth
           and
           
           ripening
           of
           fruits
           .
           The
           seed
           sowne
           comes
           not
           vp
           all
           at
           once
           ,
           but
           by
           degrees
           ;
           
             first
             ,
             the
             blade
             ,
             then
             the
             eare
             ,
             then
             ripe
             fruit
             ,
          
           Mark.
           4.28
           .
           So
           all
           our
           graces
           and
           fruits
           are
           small
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           receiue
           increase
           by
           little
           and
           little
           .
           And
           therefore
           as
           the
           Husbandman
           expects
           with
           patience
           his
           fruits
           ,
           and
           plucks
           not
           vp
           his
           corne
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           small
           and
           weake
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           comes
           not
           vp
           full
           corne
           :
           So
           the
           Christian
           must
           patiently
           waite
           for
           the
           growth
           and
           increase
           of
           his
           fruits
           ,
           euen
           till
           they
           come
           to
           some
           perfection
           .
           Iam.
           1.4
           .
           
             Let
             patience
             haue
             her
             perfect
             worke
             :
          
           Nothing
           can
           come
           to
           perfection
           but
           by
           patience
           .
        
         
           
           5.
           
           It
           is
           necessary
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           things
           that
           might
           hinder
           the
           growth
           ,
           
           if
           patience
           preuented
           not
           :
           as
           first
           ,
           the
           smart
           of
           present
           afflictions
           ;
           for
           euery
           affliction
           is
           
             grieuous
             for
             the
             present
          
           ,
           Heb.
           12.11
           .
           the
           mention
           
           thereof
           oftentimes
           makes
           vs
           shrinke
           ,
           and
           startle
           ,
           and
           grow
           out
           of
           heart
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           roughnesse
           of
           our
           way
           .
           But
           now
           
             by
             patience
             we
             shall
             possesse
             our
             soules
             ,
          
           the
           present
           remedy
           of
           the
           Disciples
           greatest
           persecutions
           ,
           Luk.
           21.17
           ,
           19.
           whereas
           by
           impatience
           wee
           lose
           our selues
           ,
           and
           lessen
           our
           fruits
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           common
           crosses
           which
           accompany
           our
           mortall
           life
           ,
           will
           make
           vs
           weary
           enough
           ,
           vnlesse
           patience
           supply
           some
           strength
           ,
           and
           vndershore
           vs.
           But
           by
           patience
           we
           giue
           glory
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           soueraignty
           ,
           and
           right
           in
           disposing
           of
           vs
           ,
           and
           to
           vs
           according
           to
           his
           good
           pleasure
           :
           Iob
           1.20
           .
           and
           2.10
           .
           Patience
           makes
           vs
           say
           ,
           
             Not
             my
             will
             ,
             but
             thy
             will
             be
             done
          
           ;
           If
           I
           must
           
             drinke
             of
             the
             cup
             ,
             I
             will
             drinke
             of
             it
             .
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           inward
           temptations
           ,
           and
           disquietnesse
           of
           conscience
           ,
           
             the
             wounds
             of
             spirit
          
           ,
           are
           so
           intolerable
           ,
           that
           the
           violence
           of
           them
           often
           shakes
           off
           many
           fruits
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           Christian
           walke
           weakely
           many
           dayes
           .
           Now
           patience
           alone
           keepes
           the
           soule
           at
           peace
           and
           quietnesse
           ,
           waiting
           for
           God
           vnto
           succour
           or
           issue
           .
           It
           holds
           the
           heart
           in
           expectation
           of
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           Gods
           promises
           ,
           and
           our
           happinesse
           in
           Christ.
           Though
           the
           vision
           tarrie
           ,
           yet
           it
           waites
           for
           the
           appearing
           of
           Gods
           face
           ,
           and
           the
           healing
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           disappointed
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           there
           are
           enemies
           without
           ,
           which
           hazard
           our
           fruits
           .
           How
           easily
           and
           suddenly
           are
           wee
           ouercome
           of
           euill
           ,
           and
           drawne
           to
           returne
           iniurie
           with
           iniurie
           ,
           &
           being
           prouoked
           ,
           follow
           our
           owne
           reuenges
           ?
           But
           now
           Christian
           patience
           steps
           in
           ,
           holds
           the
           bridle
           ,
           and
           turnes
           the
           course
           .
           Now
           the
           Christian
           can
           blesse
           ,
           being
           cursed
           ,
           and
           do
           good
           for
           euill
           ,
           and
           ouercome
           euill
           with
           goodnes
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           singular
           fruit
           of
           
           grace
           .
           Fifthly
           ,
           infirmities
           of
           brethren
           with
           whom
           wee
           conuerse
           ,
           were
           a
           great
           meanes
           to
           shake
           off
           our
           fruits
           (
           as
           Barnabas
           lost
           his
           sincerity
           for
           a
           time
           by
           Peters
           dissimulation
           :
           
           )
           if
           patience
           did
           not
           vphold
           to
           discerne
           and
           
             beare
             the
             infirmities
             of
             the
             weake
             ,
          
           Rom.
           15.1
           ,
           2.
           
             and
             not
             please
             our selues
          
           .
           But
           this
           will
           put
           an
           hand
           to
           helpe
           them
           vnder
           their
           burden
           ,
           and
           from
           vnder
           it
           :
           as
           2.
           
           Tim.
           2.24
           .
           
             The
             seruant
             of
             God
             must
             be
             gentle
             to
             all
             ,
             suffering
             euill
             men
             patiently
             ,
             prouing
             if
             at
             any
             time
             God
             will
             giue
             them
             repentance
             :
          
           And
           much
           more
           it
           endures
           ,
           and
           (
           if
           it
           can
           )
           couers
           ,
           and
           cures
           the
           infirmities
           of
           brethren
           .
        
         
           That
           is
           the
           fift
           reason
           .
        
         
           
           6.
           
           Patience
           is
           necessary
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Haruest
           of
           fruits
           ,
           the
           gathering
           and
           full
           reaping
           of
           all
           the
           seed
           sowne
           .
           And
           thus
           the
           good
           ground
           brings
           forth
           
             with
             patience
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           with
           patient
           expectation
           of
           the
           full
           fruits
           ,
           the
           first
           fruits
           whereof
           are
           already
           attained
           .
           Rom.
           8.25
           .
           
             It
             patiently
             abides
             for
             that
             it
             seeth
             not
             .
          
           And
           in
           this
           respect
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             Wee
             haue
             neede
             of
             patience
          
           ,
           Heb.
           10.36
           .
           
             that
             after
             we
             haue
             done
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             may
             receiue
             the
             promise
             .
          
           And
           thus
           we
           now
           inherit
           the
           promises
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           Saints
           ,
           namely
           
             through
             faith
             and
             patience
          
           ,
           Heb.
           6.12
           .
           How
           strong
           the
           expecting
           of
           the
           recompence
           of
           reward
           is
           ,
           to
           vphold
           the
           heart
           vnto
           fruitfulnesse
           ,
           see
           in
           Abraham
           ,
           Heb.
           11.10
           .
           and
           in
           Moses
           ,
           vers
           .
           26.
           
           And
           that
           this
           Haruest
           is
           only
           promised
           to
           patient
           enduring
           ,
           our
           Sauiour
           noteth
           ,
           Mat.
           10.22
           .
           
             He
             that
             continueth
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             shall
             be
             saued
             :
          
           And
           the
           Crowne
           is
           giuen
           only
           to
           the
           Conquerour
           ,
           not
           to
           him
           that
           forsakes
           the
           field
           .
        
         
           III.
           The
           Vse
           of
           all
           now
           followeth
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           This
           serues
           to
           reprooue
           the
           delicacie
           of
           our
           times
           :
           
           For
           generally
           men
           professe
           a
           faith
           seuered
           from
           patience
           .
           For
           what
           ?
           Haue
           they
           suffered
           for
           Christ
           or
           good
           conscience
           any
           thing
           all
           their
           life
           long
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           they
           resolue
           to
           suffer
           nothing
           :
           not
           a
           word
           of
           disgrace
           ,
           not
           a
           frowne
           of
           a
           Superiour
           ,
           not
           the
           least
           trifling
           losse
           or
           inconuenience
           for
           Christ
           :
           but
           rather
           farewell
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           profession
           .
           Let
           these
           men
           know
           ,
           1.
           that
           sound
           grace
           neuer
           comes
           without
           a
           sound
           burden
           of
           crosses
           to
           bee
           taken
           vp
           dayly
           :
           2.
           
           Refuse
           to
           suffer
           with
           Christ
           ,
           refuse
           to
           raigne
           with
           Christ
           :
           Reu.
           1.9
           .
           
             Iohn
             a
             companion
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             patience
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ;
           neuer
           expect
           to
           be
           a
           companion
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           the
           patience
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ;
           He
           need
           no
           such
           companions
           as
           flie
           away
           when
           hee
           hath
           most
           need
           of
           them
           :
           3.
           
           Refusest
           thou
           to
           suffer
           a
           Flea-biting
           in
           comparison
           ,
           a
           blast
           of
           words
           ,
           a
           frowne
           of
           bad
           times
           ,
           now
           in
           dayes
           of
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ?
           what
           wouldst
           thou
           doe
           in
           the
           stings
           of
           Scorpions
           ,
           and
           the
           fiery
           trials
           of
           former
           times
           ,
           but
           shame
           both
           thy
           Lord
           and
           thy selfe
           ?
           4.
           
           Didst
           thou
           euer
           look
           so
           high
           as
           the
           
             hope
             of
             the
             high
             calling
          
           ,
           Phil.
           3.14
           .
           or
           euer
           poyze
           the
           
             eternall
             weight
             of
             glory
          
           ,
           2.
           
           Cor.
           4.17
           .
           that
           thou
           wouldst
           forgo
           them
           ,
           by
           auoyding
           a
           light
           &
           moment
           any
           affliction
           ,
           not
           worthy
           the
           glory
           y
           t
           shall
           be
           reuealed
           ?
           Lastly
           ,
           shal
           Christ
           suffer
           so
           much
           for
           thee
           ,
           &
           wilt
           thou
           suffer
           nothing
           for
           him
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           Let
           this
           stirre
           vs
           vp
           to
           get
           vnto
           vs
           so
           needfull
           and
           vsefull
           a
           grace
           as
           patience
           is
           ,
           
           so
           great
           a
           preseruer
           and
           continuer
           of
           fruitfulnesse
           ,
           and
           furtherer
           of
           saluation
           .
           And
           consider
           some
           Motiues
           hereunto
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           act
           of
           suffering
           for
           Christ
           ,
           is
           an
           higher
           degree
           
           of
           Christian
           excellency
           ,
           then
           beleeuing
           onely
           )
           Phil.
           1.29
           .
           First
           ,
           because
           it
           aduanceth
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           whose
           power
           can
           make
           Christians
           as
           Salamanders
           ,
           not
           onely
           liue
           ,
           but
           thriue
           and
           be
           glorious
           in
           the
           fire
           of
           persecution
           and
           suffering
           .
           The
           same
           power
           is
           dayly
           put
           forth
           in
           his
           seruants
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           three
           children
           walked
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           onely
           their
           bands
           were
           loosed
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           because
           it
           conformeth
           vs
           vnto
           God
           our
           Father
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           admirable
           patience
           endureth
           wrongs
           at
           mens
           hands
           ,
           which
           men
           and
           Angels
           could
           not
           put
           vp
           :
           vnto
           Christ
           our
           Head
           ,
           while
           we
           follow
           him
           in
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           by
           bearing
           his
           crosse
           ,
           goe
           on
           to
           the
           Crowne
           :
           and
           to
           the
           blessed
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           meekenesse
           and
           patience
           is
           resembled
           by
           the
           Doue
           .
        
         
           
           2.
           
           It
           is
           a
           maruailous
           great
           strength
           to
           a
           Christian
           :
           first
           ,
           for
           the
           setting
           and
           ripening
           of
           his
           fruits
           ;
           for
           how
           comes
           it
           ,
           that
           sinne
           wastes
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           corruption
           abates
           ,
           yea
           consumes
           ,
           which
           still
           raignes
           and
           swayes
           the
           most
           ?
           or
           that
           grace
           thriues
           and
           prospers
           in
           him
           ,
           which
           is
           scorned
           and
           trampled
           by
           the
           most
           ?
           but
           because
           he
           is
           patient
           to
           haue
           his
           lusts
           mortified
           ,
           so
           are
           not
           they
           ;
           he
           is
           patient
           to
           endure
           the
           labour
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           loue
           ,
           so
           will
           not
           they
           .
           An
           heauie
           Christian
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           to
           goe
           about
           duties
           of
           mortification
           ,
           or
           sanctification
           ,
           is
           soone
           discomfited
           ,
           as
           were
           the
           
             ten
             spyes
          
           ;
           there
           were
           so
           many
           enemies
           ,
           so
           high
           walls
           to
           scale
           ,
           
           so
           many
           Lions
           in
           the
           way
           :
           But
           where
           patience
           preuailes
           ,
           it
           comes
           in
           like
           the
           two
           hearty
           spyes
           ,
           Caleb
           and
           Ioshua
           :
           Tush
           ,
           it
           is
           nothing
           to
           ouercome
           these
           Canaanites
           ,
           why
           ,
           they
           be
           but
           men
           ,
           in
           Gods
           displeasure
           ,
           the
           Land
           is
           ours
           already
           ,
           and
           ,
           
           what
           if
           we
           abide
           a
           brunt
           or
           two
           ,
           or
           endure
           some
           difficulty
           ?
           the
           good
           Land
           is
           worth
           it
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           
           what
           great
           strength
           doth
           it
           fortifie
           our
           faith
           withall
           ,
           then
           which
           no
           one
           ,
           nor
           all
           graces
           are
           more
           assayled
           ?
           Patience
           as
           a
           shield
           steps
           in
           ,
           and
           beares
           off
           such
           thrusts
           ,
           and
           blowes
           ,
           and
           shot
           ,
           as
           otherwise
           would
           foyle
           Faith
           vtterly
           .
           It
           is
           a
           preseruing
           vertue
           ,
           and
           is
           for
           the
           conseruation
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           Heb.
           10.
           
             vlt.
             Cyprian
          
           in
           his
           booke
           
             de
             bono
             perseuerantiae
          
           saith
           ,
           that
           as
           Faith
           is
           the
           foundation
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           so
           patience
           is
           the
           roofe
           and
           couer
           ,
           that
           keepes
           the
           whole
           worke
           whole
           and
           dry
           ;
           and
           therefore
           is
           said
           to
           hold
           our
           soules
           fast
           to
           our selues
           ,
           as
           Faith
           holds
           them
           to
           Christ.
           Hence
           it
           is
           called
           
             the
             Anchor
             of
             the
             soule
          
           ,
           without
           which
           ,
           Faith
           and
           all
           graces
           in
           the
           soule
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           ship
           ,
           doe
           totter
           and
           reele
           ,
           as
           a
           ship
           without
           an
           anchor
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           what
           great
           stability
           affords
           it
           to
           a
           Christian
           ,
           
           when
           it
           makes
           him
           ,
           and
           holds
           him
           constant
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           changes
           of
           his
           outward
           condition
           ,
           and
           externall
           occurrences
           ?
           Let
           what
           stormes
           can
           bluster
           abroad
           ,
           he
           possesseth
           his
           minde
           at
           home
           :
           His
           heart
           is
           settled
           by
           patience
           ,
           which
           frameth
           his
           minde
           to
           his
           estate
           ,
           when
           his
           estate
           is
           not
           to
           his
           minde
           .
           He
           is
           the
           same
           man
           in
           prison
           as
           at
           liberty
           ,
           in
           sicknesse
           as
           in
           health
           ,
           in
           trouble
           as
           at
           rest
           .
           Where
           others
           goe
           for
           currant
           Christians
           ,
           till
           triall
           come
           ,
           and
           the
           whistling
           windes
           rise
           which
           blow
           off
           their
           leafie
           profession
           ;
           but
           then
           are
           proued
           counterfait
           ,
           because
           they
           stored
           not
           vp
           patience
           ,
           to
           part
           with
           deare
           things
           ,
           rather
           than
           with
           Christ
           and
           his
           Religion
           :
           these
           are
           constant
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           themselues
           ,
           seeing
           Christian
           patience
           supports
           them
           in
           doing
           and
           suffering
           
           for
           God
           and
           good
           conscience
           .
        
         
           
           Great
           are
           the
           sweet
           and
           comfortable
           fruits
           of
           patience
           ,
           euen
           aboue
           peace
           .
           First
           ,
           a
           Christian
           heereby
           may
           try
           the
           sincerity
           of
           his
           faith
           ,
           Iam.
           1.3
           .
           
             The
             triall
             
             of
             your
             faith
             brings
             forth
             patience
             :
          
           for
           faith
           is
           such
           as
           it
           is
           in
           triall
           .
           Hence
           did
           the
           Apostle
           Peter
           ,
           (
           1.1
           ,
           7.
           )
           tell
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           that
           
             by
             patient
             enduring
             of
             affliction
             ,
             their
             faith
             was
             tryed
             to
             be
             much
             more
             precious
             than
             gold
             .
          
           Wouldest
           thou
           try
           the
           sincerity
           of
           thy
           faith
           ?
           Haue
           
           recourse
           to
           thy
           patience
           ,
           not
           to
           thy
           peace
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           Christian
           patience
           makes
           a
           man
           a
           liuing
           Martyr
           ,
           without
           fire
           or
           sword
           :
           makes
           him
           not
           onely
           dye
           liuing
           ,
           but
           liue
           dying
           for
           Christ
           and
           good
           causes
           :
           to
           which
           ,
           being
           a
           speciall
           seruice
           of
           honour
           ,
           belongs
           a
           speciall
           recompence
           ,
           Reu.
           2.10
           .
           
             Be
             thou
             faithfull
             vnto
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             giue
             thee
             a
             Crowne
             of
             life
             .
          
           Whatsoeuer
           patience
           layeth
           out
           for
           Christ
           ,
           Christ
           hath
           giuen
           assumpsit
           to
           repay
           
             an
             hundreth
             fold
          
           ,
           Mark.
           10.30
           .
           And
           the
           Lord
           takes
           speciall
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           approue
           and
           testifie
           vnto
           it
           ,
           Reuel
           .
           2.19
           .
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Thyatira
           ,
           
             I
             know
             thy
             faith
             and
             patience
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           I
           acknowledge
           ,
           and
           accept
           ,
           and
           commend
           it
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           patient
           bearing
           of
           trialls
           ,
           is
           a
           good
           argument
           wee
           are
           in
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           
           which
           is
           
             narrow
             and
             straite
          
           ,
           all
           strowed
           with
           crosses
           ,
           difficult
           and
           vnpleasing
           vnto
           flesh
           :
           Act.
           14.22
           .
           
             By
             many
             tribulations
             wee
             must
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             :
          
           and
           hee
           shall
           not
           enter
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           be
           at
           the
           paines
           to
           seeke
           ,
           and
           finde
           ,
           and
           enter
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           it
           makes
           the
           whole
           life
           ,
           though
           afflicted
           ,
           
           yet
           comfortable
           :
           Outward
           peace
           often
           turnes
           our
           good
           things
           into
           euill
           and
           hurtfull
           :
           as
           ,
           
             Dauid
             in
             his
             peace
             and
             prosperity
             said
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           craked
           
           and
           vaunted
           
             he
             should
             neuer
             be
             moued
          
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           30.6
           .
           But
           patient
           induring
           of
           affliction
           turnes
           all
           euils
           into
           good
           .
           Be
           any
           thing
           neuer
           so
           euill
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           so
           to
           thee
           ,
           but
           by
           thine
           owne
           default
           .
           If
           thou
           hast
           patience
           ,
           so
           many
           crosses
           will
           be
           so
           many
           comforts
           :
           Thou
           shalt
           sucke
           sweet
           out
           of
           sowre
           .
           Misery
           cannot
           make
           thee
           miserable
           ,
           whose
           patience
           turnes
           all
           poysons
           into
           medicines
           :
           Thou
           hast
           by
           thee
           a
           soueraigne
           remedy
           for
           all
           sores
           .
           And
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           the
           issue
           is
           blessed
           ,
           and
           immediatly
           after
           the
           combate
           ,
           comes
           the
           Crowne
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           This
           serues
           to
           reforme
           our
           iudgements
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           ready
           to
           mistake
           the
           sufferings
           of
           godly
           men
           .
           
           The
           world
           esteemes
           them
           most
           miserable
           ,
           that
           suffer
           most
           persecution
           :
           as
           Christ
           himselfe
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           flesh
           was
           
             despised
             of
             men
          
           ,
           and
           therfore
           thought
           also
           
             reiected
             of
             God
          
           ,
           Esa.
           53.3
           ,
           4.
           
           But
           this
           Treatise
           hath
           declared
           ,
           that
           the
           better
           the
           person
           is
           ,
           the
           more
           is
           his
           suffering
           ;
           and
           the
           better
           the
           fruit
           ,
           the
           more
           need
           of
           patience
           .
           Pauls
           worke
           was
           holy
           ,
           himselfe
           an
           happy
           man
           ;
           yet
           bonds
           and
           afflictions
           did
           abide
           him
           in
           euery
           place
           :
           he
           was
           twice
           in
           prison
           before
           Nero
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           put
           to
           death
           by
           him
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           more
           holy
           and
           innocent
           our
           Lord
           himselfe
           was
           ,
           the
           more
           heauenly
           and
           powerfull
           his
           doctrine
           and
           miracles
           ,
           the
           more
           was
           his
           suffering
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           more
           vse
           of
           patience
           ;
           that
           in
           him
           the
           Head
           ,
           we
           might
           see
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           members
           .
           His
           fore-runner
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
          
           ,
           the
           friend
           of
           the
           Bride-groome
           ,
           and
           greatest
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ;
           was
           not
           his
           worke
           good
           ,
           in
           seeking
           to
           draw
           Herod
           from
           his
           Incest
           ?
           yet
           what
           was
           his
           wages
           ,
           but
           wrongfull
           imprisonment
           ?
           and
           at
           the
           suite
           of
           a
           dancing
           
           Damosell
           ,
           he
           was
           vniustly
           beheaded
           ,
           without
           course
           of
           Law.
           What
           other
           fruits
           did
           the
           Apostles
           beare
           thorow
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           the
           sweet
           and
           comfortable
           light
           of
           grace
           ,
           both
           in
           their
           doctrine
           and
           conuersation
           ?
           And
           what
           other
           cup
           did
           they
           drinke
           ,
           but
           the
           cup
           of
           affliction
           ,
           persecution
           ,
           and
           death
           it selfe
           ?
           Now
           who
           dare
           conclude
           vs
           vnhappy
           for
           suffering
           ,
           who
           in
           suffering
           haue
           the
           same
           cause
           ,
           and
           such
           partners
           in
           our
           griefes
           ,
           who
           haue
           with
           vs
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Church
           either
           going
           before
           ,
           or
           accompanying
           ,
           or
           following
           after
           vs
           ?
        
         
           
           4.
           
           This
           teacheth
           vs
           ,
           
             not
             to
             be
             ashamed
             of
             the
             afflictions
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             willing
             partakers
             of
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           as
           Timothy
           is
           exhorted
           ,
           2.
           
           Tim.
           1.8
           .
           
             Heere
             is
             the
             patience
             and
             faith
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           
           Moses
           esteemed
           the
           rebukes
           of
           Christ
           greater
           riches
           than
           the
           treasures
           of
           Egypt
           .
           And
           as
           the
           sufferings
           of
           the
           Gospell
           are
           the
           wealth
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           so
           indeed
           a
           chiefe
           honour
           :
           What
           needs
           Christ
           our
           witnesse
           ,
           who
           hath
           so
           many
           witnesses
           in
           heauen
           and
           earth
           ,
           Angels
           ,
           creatures
           ,
           yea
           diuels
           in
           hell
           ?
           But
           yet
           hee
           honoureth
           vs
           ,
           to
           giue
           testimony
           vnto
           him
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           How
           may
           we
           willingly
           and
           patiently
           take
           vp
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           and
           indure
           the
           shame
           of
           our
           Profession
           ,
           as
           our
           Lord
           did
           ?
        
         
           
           Answ.
           By
           these
           meanes
           .
           1.
           
           Consider
           how
           inseparably
           the
           Lord
           hath
           ioyned
           persecution
           with
           the
           profession
           of
           the
           Gospell
           .
           He
           might
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           pleased
           him
           ,
           haue
           seuered
           affliction
           from
           the
           Gospell
           :
           but
           for
           sundry
           ends
           hath
           ioyned
           them
           together
           :
           first
           ,
           for
           his
           owne
           glory
           ,
           who
           will
           erect
           and
           preserue
           a
           Church
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           in
           despight
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           
           of
           the
           diuell
           ,
           and
           his
           wicked
           instruments
           .
           Christ
           will
           rule
           and
           shew
           his
           power
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           his
           enemies
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           hee
           will
           haue
           the
           light
           manifest
           it selfe
           by
           discouering
           and
           chasing
           away
           darknesse
           ,
           between
           which
           a
           continuall
           fight
           must
           be
           maintained
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           mouth
           of
           Satan
           ,
           who
           would
           accuse
           vs
           ,
           as
           Iob
           ,
           that
           we
           did
           not
           serue
           God
           but
           for
           ease
           and
           outward
           prosperity
           .
           Now
           cleauing
           vnto
           God
           in
           so
           many
           trialls
           ,
           wee
           make
           the
           diuell
           a
           lowd
           lyer
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           to
           try
           his
           children
           ,
           who
           will
           abide
           with
           him
           in
           affliction
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           their
           rest
           sweet
           after
           so
           many
           conflicts
           ,
           &c.
           
           Therefore
           wisedome
           will
           patiently
           beare
           what
           is
           hopelesse
           to
           auoyd
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Consider
           we
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           our
           cause
           ,
           which
           is
           better
           than
           the
           best
           thing
           wee
           haue
           :
           and
           this
           will
           incourage
           vs
           to
           defend
           it
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           the
           best
           thing
           wee
           haue
           .
           Consider
           ,
           that
           Christ
           suffers
           with
           thee
           ,
           and
           that
           
             the
             Spirit
             of
             glory
             rests
             vpon
             thee
             :
          
           
           Cast
           thy selfe
           vpon
           the
           hand
           of
           thy
           God
           ,
           as
           Hester
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             If
             I
             dye
             ,
             I
             dye
             ,
          
           and
           his
           power
           shall
           bee
           perfected
           in
           thy
           weaknesse
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Consider
           there
           is
           no
           cause
           wee
           should
           be
           ashamed
           of
           the
           afflictions
           of
           the
           Gospell
           .
           1.
           
           Nothing
           is
           a
           iust
           cause
           of
           shame
           ,
           but
           sinne
           :
           not
           that
           which
           helpes
           vs
           out
           of
           sinne
           .
           2.
           
           There
           is
           no
           shame
           in
           witnessing
           to
           a
           truth
           ,
           especially
           a
           diuine
           truth
           from
           heauen
           .
           3.
           
           Christ
           was
           not
           ashamed
           of
           thy
           crosse
           ,
           and
           wilt
           thou
           bee
           ashamed
           of
           his
           ?
           4.
           
           Compare
           thy
           shame
           now
           from
           wicked
           men
           ,
           with
           theirs
           at
           the
           day
           of
           Iudgement
           .
           5.
           
           All
           thy
           shame
           for
           Christ
           is
           sanctified
           and
           seasoned
           in
           the
           shame
           of
           Christ
           for
           thee
           .
           6.
           
           He
           that
           is
           ashamed
           of
           Christ
           while
           he
           was
           in
           his
           
           lowest
           abasement
           ,
           Christ
           will
           be
           ashamed
           of
           him
           in
           his
           glory
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           thou
           that
           oughtest
           not
           to
           be
           ashamed
           of
           him
           in
           his
           abasement
           ,
           darest
           thou
           now
           in
           his
           glory
           and
           aduancement
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           Meditate
           much
           and
           often
           on
           the
           comforts
           of
           another
           life
           ;
           and
           that
           Christ
           makes
           it
           a
           signe
           of
           blessednesse
           ,
           when
           wee
           suffer
           persecution
           for
           well-doing
           :
           and
           Math.
           5.12
           .
           
             Reioyce
             and
             be
             glad
             ,
             for
             great
             is
             your
             reward
             in
             heauen
          
           ;
           euen
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           the
           afflictions
           of
           this
           present
           life
           are
           not
           worthy
           the
           glory
           that
           shal
           be
           reuealed
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Accustome
           thy selfe
           to
           conquer
           thy
           lusts
           :
           as
           ,
           1.
           ignorance
           ,
           which
           hinders
           from
           seeing
           the
           excellency
           of
           the
           Gospell
           :
           2.
           pride
           ,
           lest
           the
           disgraces
           of
           Religion
           cast
           thee
           off
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           in
           men
           vnmortified
           :
           3.
           passion
           and
           head-strength
           of
           naturall
           corruption
           ,
           which
           makes
           men
           impotent
           and
           impatient
           :
           see
           Heb.
           12.1
           .
           4.
           earthly
           and
           couetous
           desires
           ,
           that
           thou
           maiest
           still
           be
           easily
           weaned
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           desire
           and
           vse
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Labour
           for
           the
           helpes
           of
           patience
           :
           as
           ,
           1.
           sound
           iudgement
           in
           the
           truth
           ,
           allow
           it
           a
           deepe
           rooting
           :
           2.
           sound
           faith
           ;
           which
           ministers
           boldnesse
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           116.
           
           
             I
             beleeued
             ,
             therefore
             I
             spake
             :
          
           3.
           true
           hatred
           of
           sinne
           ,
           to
           indure
           any
           sorrow
           rather
           than
           sinne
           ,
           and
           admit
           the
           greatest
           sorrow
           ,
           rather
           than
           commit
           the
           least
           sinne
           .
        
         
           So
           much
           of
           the
           first
           Doctrine
           .
           The
           second
           is
           this
           :
        
         
           
           
             The
             blessing
             of
             the
             fruitfull
             Christian
             is
             ,
             because
             hee
             brings
             forth
             fruit
             with
             patience
             ,
             hee
             shall
             perseuere
             vnto
             the
             end
             :
          
           Or
           ,
           
             Truth
             of
             grace
             is
             blessed
             with
             continuance
             .
          
           
           Wherein
           this
           good
           ground
           is
           distinguished
           from
           all
           the
           three
           former
           ,
           whose
           best
           fruits
           at
           last
           came
           to
           nothing
           .
           Esa.
           40.31
           .
           
             They
             that
             waite
             on
             the
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             renew
             their
             strength
             as
             the
             Eagle
             :
             they
             shall
             runne
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             weary
             ;
             they
             shall
             walke
             ,
             and
             not
             faint
             .
          
           Psalm
           .
           112.6
           .
           
             The
             righteous
             shall
             neuer
             be
             moued
             .
          
           Hence
           the
           Scripture
           compares
           the
           faithful
           to
           
             trees
             planted
             by
             riuers
             of
             water
             ,
          
           whose
           moysture
           being
           indeficient
           ,
           
           their
           leaues
           fall
           not
           off
           :
           which
           liuing
           Water
           is
           Christ
           ,
           apprehended
           by
           faith
           ,
           of
           which
           whosoeuer
           once
           drinketh
           ,
           he
           neuer
           thirsteth
           more
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           in
           him
           a
           Fountaine
           springing
           vp
           to
           eternall
           life
           ,
           Ioh.
           4.41
           .
        
         
           This
           Doctrine
           being
           both
           of
           old
           ,
           and
           of
           late
           opposed
           ,
           we
           must
           ,
           1.
           open
           the
           nature
           of
           perseuerance
           ,
           which
           the
           Aduersaries
           at
           this
           day
           would
           obscure
           :
           and
           2.
           confirme
           and
           prooue
           it
           by
           arguments
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           elude
           .
        
         
           The
           former
           ,
           by
           a
           short
           description
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Perseuerance
             is
             a
             singular
             or
             speciall
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             by
             which
             the
             sauing
             grace
             of
             Christ
             is
             so
             preserued
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             true
             Beleeuer
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             neither
             wholly
             ,
             nor
             finally
             falls
             from
             it
             ,
             but
             abides
             vnchangeable
             in
             that
             estate
             of
             grace
             .
          
        
         
           
             It
             is
             a
             speciall
             gift
             of
             God.
          
           ]
           Ephes.
           3.14
           ,
           16.
           
           
           
             I
             bow
             my
             knees
             vnto
             the
             Father
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             —
             that
             ye
             might
             be
             strengthened
             with
             might
             by
             his
             Spirit
             in
             the
             inner
             man.
          
           Phil.
           1.6
           .
           
             He
             that
             hath
             begun
             the
             good
             worke
             ,
             will
             performe
             it
             ,
             vntill
             the
             Day
             of
             Christ.
          
           Heb.
           12.2
           .
           
             He
             is
             the
             author
             and
             finisher
             of
             our
             faith
             .
          
           Where
           note
           the
           errour
           of
           Arminians
           ,
           who
           denie
           perseuerance
           to
           bee
           truly
           and
           properly
           called
           the
           gift
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           the
           sole
           action
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           proper
           cause
           of
           it
           ,
           
           the
           will
           of
           man
           :
           for
           so
           they
           write
           ,
           
             Voluntas
             proxima
             &
             sola
             est
             perseuerationis
             causa
             physica
             :
          
           as
           if
           the
           will
           doth
           not
           therefore
           perseuere
           ,
           because
           God
           maketh
           it
           so
           to
           doe
           ,
           who
           is
           
             the
             God
             of
             all
             grace
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           5.10
           .
           and
           
             worketh
             in
             vs
             both
             to
             will
             and
             to
             doe
             ,
          
           Phil.
           2.13
           .
        
         
           
           
             By
             which
             the
             sauing
             grace
             of
             Christ
             is
             preserued
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             true
             Beleeuer
             .
          
           ]
           Where
           are
           three
           things
           considerable
           :
           1.
           
           The
           obiect
           ,
           
             sauing
             grace
          
           :
           2.
           
           The
           subiect
           ,
           
             a
             true
             Beleeuer
          
           :
           3.
           
           The
           meanes
           of
           perseuerance
           ,
           preseruation
           of
           grace
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           obiect
           of
           perseuerance
           is
           
             the
             sauing
             grace
             of
             Christ
          
           :
           for
           the
           question
           is
           not
           of
           seeming
           graces
           ,
           or
           common
           graces
           ;
           as
           illumination
           ,
           externall
           reformation
           ,
           temporary
           faith
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           but
           of
           true
           and
           sauing
           faith
           ,
           loue
           ,
           holinesse
           ,
           fruits
           of
           election
           ,
           and
           of
           effectuall
           vocation
           ;
           wrought
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           not
           restraining
           ,
           but
           renewing
           .
           Arminians
           denie
           ,
           that
           Gods
           Election
           is
           any
           cause
           or
           foundation
           of
           perseuerance
           ,
           yea
           or
           of
           calling
           to
           saluation
           :
           they
           denie
           any
           such
           principle
           of
           heauenly
           life
           by
           effectuall
           vocation
           :
           they
           denie
           that
           there
           is
           any
           substantiall
           difference
           betweene
           the
           faith
           ,
           holinesse
           ,
           righteousnesse
           of
           them
           that
           shall
           be
           saued
           ,
           and
           that
           temporary
           which
           damned
           Apostates
           had
           ,
           but
           onely
           induration
           and
           continuance
           .
           Quite
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           tells
           vs
           of
           
             semen
             manens
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           3.8
           ,
           9.
           
             seed
             remaining
             in
             vs
          
           :
           of
           an
           
             ingraffed
             word
          
           ,
           Iam.
           1.21
           .
           of
           an
           
             oyntment
             which
             abideth
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           2.21
           .
           of
           an
           
             immortall
             seed
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           1.23
           .
           and
           a
           
             fountaine
             of
             water
             springing
             to
             eternall
             life
             ,
          
           Ioh.
           4.14
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           subiect
           of
           perseuerance
           is
           
             the
             true
             Beleeuer
          
           ,
           one
           truly
           iustified
           and
           sanctified
           :
           for
           looke
           what
           
           grace
           soeuer
           an
           hypocrite
           hath
           ,
           he
           may
           ,
           and
           shall
           lose
           it
           totally
           and
           finally
           .
           We
           doubt
           not
           but
           hypocrites
           may
           fall
           from
           the
           whole
           profession
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           afterward
           persecute
           it
           ,
           as
           Iulian
           :
           But
           the
           question
           is
           of
           
             true
             Beleeuers
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           examples
           of
           hypocrites
           falling
           away
           ,
           touch
           not
           the
           question
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           meanes
           of
           perseuerance
           is
           ,
           that
           sauing
           grace
           is
           preserued
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           true
           Beleeuer
           .
           ]
           Wee
           denie
           not
           but
           grace
           in
           respect
           of
           it selfe
           ,
           as
           in
           Adam
           ,
           and
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           subiect
           ,
           the
           Elect
           ,
           is
           subiect
           to
           change
           ,
           and
           may
           as
           easily
           be
           quite
           shaken
           out
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           as
           the
           grace
           of
           creation
           out
           of
           Adams
           .
           But
           ,
           this
           sauing
           grace
           is
           preserued
           (
           not
           by
           the
           Beleeuer
           himselfe
           ,
           by
           his
           owne
           watch
           and
           care
           ,
           though
           not
           without
           it
           ,
           but
           )
           partly
           by
           the
           priuiledge
           of
           spirituall
           life
           ,
           flowing
           from
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           risen
           from
           death
           ,
           and
           dieth
           no
           more
           :
           partly
           by
           the
           promise
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           faithfull
           in
           his
           whole
           couenant
           ,
           Ierem.
           32.40
           .
           partly
           by
           the
           protection
           ,
           ayde
           ,
           and
           custody
           of
           God
           ,
           whose
           
             power
             preserueth
             his
             to
             saluation
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           1.5
           .
           partly
           by
           Christs
           intercession
           and
           prayer
           :
           and
           partly
           ,
           by
           meanes
           appointed
           to
           preserue
           that
           sparke
           of
           heauenly
           life
           ,
           the
           Word
           ,
           Ministery
           ,
           prayer
           ,
           exhortation
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           For
           these
           are
           certaine
           rules
           :
           1.
           
           That
           neither
           the
           promise
           of
           perseuerance
           on
           Gods
           part
           ,
           nor
           the
           assurance
           of
           it
           on
           mans
           ,
           doe
           hinder
           the
           meanes
           ,
           or
           make
           exhortation
           and
           prayers
           vnfruitfull
           ,
           (
           as
           Arminians
           teach
           vs
           :
           )
           but
           rather
           imply
           and
           include
           them
           .
           Luk.
           22.46
           .
           Christ
           had
           told
           Peter
           hee
           had
           
             prayed
             his
             faith
             should
             not
             faile
             ,
          
           but
           yet
           exhorts
           him
           withall
           to
           
             watch
             and
             pray
          
           :
           who
           dare
           say
           it
           was
           idle
           ,
           though
           Peter
           
           might
           be
           certaine
           of
           perseuerance
           ?
           Marke
           the
           same
           argumentation
           in
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           2.27
           ,
           28.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Conditions
           hinder
           not
           the
           certainty
           of
           the
           promise
           .
           For
           the
           Lord
           will
           vphold
           them
           to
           all
           conditions
           requisite
           :
           Hee
           that
           makes
           them
           perseuere
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           makes
           them
           perseuere
           in
           the
           meanes
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Conditions
           hinder
           not
           the
           absolute
           both
           promise
           and
           performance
           :
           For
           the
           same
           thing
           may
           be
           both
           absolutely
           promised
           ,
           because
           it
           shall
           certainly
           be
           accomplished
           ,
           and
           
             with
             condition
          
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           accomplished
           but
           in
           such
           meanes
           ,
           as
           wherein
           mans
           care
           and
           will
           commeth
           in
           ,
           which
           being
           made
           to
           perseuere
           ,
           perseuereth
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Much
           lesse
           can
           this
           assurance
           stand
           with
           a
           deliberate
           purpose
           of
           sinning
           ,
           or
           cause
           any
           such
           boldnes
           :
           Because
           it
           is
           begotten
           and
           nourished
           by
           godly
           exercises
           ,
           and
           begetteth
           also
           and
           nourisheth
           them
           .
        
         
           
             That
             hee
             falls
             not
             wholly
             and
             finally
             .
          
           ]
           1.
           
           That
           the
           Elect
           may
           fall
           ,
           and
           sinne
           often
           ,
           and
           foulely
           ,
           we
           deny
           not
           ,
           nor
           is
           that
           the
           question
           .
           That
           they
           may
           admit
           grieuous
           euils
           ,
           with
           their
           will
           and
           consent
           ,
           appeares
           in
           
             Peter
             ,
             Dauid
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           That
           they
           may
           by
           their
           sinnes
           deserue
           the
           sentence
           of
           eternall
           damnation
           ,
           and
           (
           so
           much
           as
           in
           them
           lyeth
           )
           incurre
           the
           sentence
           denounced
           on
           them
           that
           continue
           not
           in
           all
           things
           written
           in
           the
           booke
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           is
           out
           of
           question
           .
           But
           that
           they
           may
           sinne
           to
           death
           ,
           wee
           denie
           :
           that
           they
           doe
           sinne
           with
           whole
           consent
           of
           will
           ,
           that
           any
           of
           these
           sinnes
           are
           euer
           imputed
           to
           their
           damnation
           ,
           or
           to
           cast
           them
           quite
           out
           of
           fauour
           ,
           
           or
           the
           right
           of
           children
           ,
           we
           deny
           with
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Rom.
           8.1
           .
           
             There
             is
             no
             condemnation
             to
             them
             that
             are
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
          
        
         
         
           2.
           
           That
           true
           grace
           may
           be
           not
           weakened
           onely
           ,
           but
           quite
           lost
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           such
           as
           serue
           to
           their
           well-being
           in
           Christ
           ,
           as
           ioy
           ,
           peace
           ,
           cheerefulnesse
           ,
           &c.
           is
           yeelded
           on
           all
           hands
           .
           But
           true
           grace
           ,
           which
           serues
           for
           our
           being
           in
           Christ
           ,
           as
           faith
           ,
           loue
           ,
           holinesse
           ,
           cannot
           bee
           quite
           lost
           ,
           because
           the
           member
           of
           Christ
           is
           inseparable
           from
           the
           Head.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           true
           sauing
           grace
           ,
           seruing
           to
           our
           being
           in
           Christ
           ,
           may
           be
           lost
           in
           part
           ,
           in
           some
           degree
           ,
           in
           the
           measure
           ,
           sence
           ,
           and
           comfort
           of
           it
           ,
           we
           affirme
           :
           The
           Church
           of
           
             Ephesus
             falleth
             from
             her
             first
             loue
             .
          
           
           But
           to
           be
           quite
           lost
           in
           all
           parts
           and
           degrees
           ,
           we
           denie
           :
           because
           he
           that
           begins
           a
           good
           worke
           in
           the
           Elect
           ,
           will
           also
           finish
           it
           ,
           Phil.
           1.6
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           the
           act
           of
           true
           faith
           and
           grace
           ,
           and
           the
           worke
           of
           it
           may
           be
           stopped
           ,
           and
           lost
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           we
           yeeld
           ;
           euen
           as
           it
           apprehends
           Christ
           a
           louing
           Lord
           and
           Mediator
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           proper
           act
           of
           faith
           ;
           and
           also
           in
           respect
           of
           outward
           fruits
           it
           may
           bee
           stopped
           and
           interrupted
           ,
           and
           contrary
           fruits
           taken
           in
           .
           But
           that
           the
           habit
           of
           grace
           ,
           or
           grace
           it selfe
           should
           euer
           be
           lost
           ,
           wee
           denie
           :
           for
           ,
           though
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           Elect
           may
           be
           lost
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           degrees
           and
           act
           ,
           yet
           neuer
           according
           to
           his
           essence
           and
           habit
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Wee
           deny
           not
           but
           that
           Satan
           may
           plucke
           at
           them
           ,
           and
           violently
           assault
           them
           euery
           way
           to
           seduce
           them
           by
           errors
           and
           heresies
           ,
           within
           ,
           and
           the
           strength
           of
           lusts
           ;
           and
           outwardly
           ,
           by
           terrors
           and
           persecutions
           :
           And
           that
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           such
           temptation
           ,
           their
           faith
           and
           graces
           may
           be
           sore
           shaken
           and
           shattered
           ,
           yea
           hide
           themselues
           as
           a
           small
           sparke
           of
           fire
           vnder
           a
           bushell
           of
           ashes
           ;
           and
           themselues
           by
           their
           improuidence
           ,
           
           vnwatchfulnesse
           ,
           and
           yeelding
           to
           corruptions
           ,
           may
           get
           many
           knockes
           ,
           and
           take
           many
           grieuous
           falles
           ,
           to
           the
           breaking
           of
           their
           bones
           .
           Yet
           ,
           that
           though
           they
           be
           plucked
           at
           ,
           they
           shall
           
             not
             bee
             plucked
             away
          
           ,
           appeares
           ,
           Ioh.
           10.28
           .
           Heretikes
           may
           assault
           and
           stagger
           the
           Elect
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           impossible
           they
           should
           seduce
           them
           ,
           Math.
           24.24
           .
           Tyrants
           may
           preuaile
           against
           their
           persons
           ,
           not
           against
           their
           faith
           ,
           Mat.
           16.18
           .
           Their
           building
           may
           be
           shaken
           ,
           not
           ouerthrowne
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           founded
           on
           a
           Rocke
           ,
           Mat.
           7.24
           .
           Though
           they
           may
           bee
           cast
           downe
           ,
           
           yet
           not
           cast
           off
           .
           Though
           they
           may
           fall
           ,
           yet
           the
           Lord
           puts
           vnder
           his
           hand
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           37.24
           .
           So
           as
           the
           conclusion
           is
           ,
        
         
           
             All
             the
             Elect
             perseuere
             in
             the
             state
             of
             grace
             vnto
             the
             end
             .
          
           ]
           And
           whereas
           the
           Arminians
           hold
           ,
           that
           the
           Elect
           doe
           perseuere
           by
           a
           discontinued
           perseuerance
           ,
           and
           shall
           at
           length
           bee
           saued
           ,
           though
           sinne
           driue
           them
           quite
           out
           of
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           driue
           all
           grace
           away
           :
           We
           plainly
           affirme
           ,
           that
           the
           Elect
           perseuere
           in
           the
           state
           and
           habite
           of
           faith
           ,
           by
           perseuerance
           continued
           ,
           and
           not
           interrupted
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           act
           or
           exercise
           of
           faith
           sometimes
           discontinued
           ,
           but
           after
           returnes
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           holds
           it
           on
           (
           though
           with
           combate
           )
           vnto
           the
           end
           .
        
         
           
           Thus
           haue
           wee
           seene
           the
           description
           of
           Perseuerance
           ,
           in
           the
           seuerall
           limmes
           of
           it
           :
           Now
           let
           vs
           see
           some
           grounds
           or
           reasons
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           the
           fewer
           ,
           because
           we
           will
           cleare
           them
           from
           the
           exceptions
           of
           the
           Aduersaries
           ,
           as
           briefly
           and
           plainly
           ,
           as
           my
           best
           art
           could
           contriue
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Ground
           :
           drawne
           from
           the
           promise
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           whose
           promises
           being
           sealed
           and
           ratified
           by
           
           
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           are
           all
           faithfull
           ,
           
             Yea
             ,
             and
             Amen
          
           ,
           2.
           
           Cor.
           1.20
           .
           But
           God
           hath
           promised
           ,
           the
           faithfull
           shall
           perseuere
           ,
           Ierem.
           32.39
           ,
           40.
           
           
             I
             will
             make
             an
             euerlasting
             Couenant
             with
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Obiect
             .
             Thompson
          
           in
           his
           Diatribe
           ,
           chap.
           12.
           answereth
           ,
           that
           such
           promises
           especially
           concerne
           the
           Catholike
           Church
           ,
           and
           so
           would
           slightly
           auoid
           them
           all
           .
           But
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           made
           to
           the
           whole
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           indiuiduall
           parts
           ,
           which
           are
           Beleeuers
           :
           for
           the
           whole
           consists
           of
           all
           his
           parts
           ,
           and
           euery
           member
           hath
           right
           in
           that
           ,
           which
           the
           whole
           hath
           right
           in
           .
        
         
           Hence
           seeing
           how
           insufficient
           his
           answere
           is
           ,
           hee
           would
           afterward
           mend
           it
           ,
           in
           saying
           ,
           This
           ,
           and
           such
           promises
           belong
           to
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           glory
           .
           But
           ,
           1.
           hath
           God
           so
           great
           care
           to
           preserue
           them
           from
           falling
           and
           departing
           from
           him
           ,
           there
           where
           is
           no
           such
           danger
           of
           falling
           ,
           where
           is
           no
           possibility
           of
           departing
           from
           him
           ?
           where
           
             Adams
             posse
             non
             peccare
          
           ,
           in
           this
           lower
           Paradise
           ,
           shall
           be
           turned
           for
           euer
           into
           
             non
             posse
             peccare
          
           ?
           2.
           
           Who
           would
           haue
           thought
           a
           man
           (
           who
           would
           seeme
           so
           acute
           )
           would
           giue
           so
           sudden
           an
           answere
           ,
           not
           reading
           the
           place
           ?
           for
           reade
           the
           next
           verse
           ,
           41.
           
           The
           Lord
           saith
           plainly
           ,
           
             I
             will
             plant
             you
             in
             this
             Land
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           The
           Arminians
           in
           their
           Remonstrance
           to
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           answere
           to
           this
           place
           ,
           thus
           ,
           that
           God
           indeed
           by
           his
           motion
           offereth
           to
           conuert
           men
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           is
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           yet
           a
           man
           may
           bee
           not
           conuerted
           :
           as
           if
           a
           Master
           (
           say
           they
           )
           should
           say
           to
           his
           Scholler
           ,
           I
           will
           make
           you
           another
           boy
           ,
           I
           will
           teach
           you
           another
           tongue
           ,
           &c.
           and
           yet
           failes
           ,
           because
           the
           Masters
           indeuour
           is
           not
           well
           obserued
           .
           
           So
           God
           doth
           all
           hee
           can
           to
           conuert
           ,
           and
           to
           containe
           in
           grace
           ,
           but
           we
           faile
           hereof
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           promise
           also
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           It
           seemes
           God
           promiseth
           not
           to
           doe
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           to
           indeuour
           to
           doe
           his
           best
           :
           which
           cannot
           stand
           with
           vers
           .
           27.
           
           
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             of
             all
             flesh
             :
             Is
             any
             thing
             hard
             to
             me
             ?
          
           2.
           
           It
           is
           all
           one
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           is
           not
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           dispose
           it
           as
           he
           pleaseth
           ,
           contrary
           to
           Prou.
           21.1
           .
           3.
           
           If
           the
           Couenant
           ,
           which
           they
           say
           on
           Gods
           part
           is
           true
           ,
           may
           by
           our
           default
           bee
           frustrate
           ,
           then
           is
           it
           not
           the
           
             New
             Couenant
          
           ,
           but
           that
           Old
           one
           which
           the
           Iewes
           brake
           and
           made
           void
           :
           For
           that
           was
           firme
           on
           Gods
           part
           ,
           but
           frustrate
           by
           their
           sinnes
           .
           But
           this
           is
           another
           manner
           of
           Couenant
           ,
           Ier.
           31.31
           .
           not
           a
           couenant
           of
           workes
           ,
           but
           of
           grace
           ,
           including
           faith
           ,
           repentance
           ,
           perseuerance
           ,
           and
           all
           conditions
           to
           bee
           obserued
           on
           our
           part
           ;
           and
           this
           ,
           our
           sinnes
           cannot
           frustrate
           :
           else
           hath
           it
           no
           priuiledge
           aboue
           the
           other
           .
           4.
           
           The
           similitude
           is
           absurd
           and
           vnreasonable
           ,
           vnlesse
           they
           will
           say
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           no
           more
           power
           ouer
           a
           man
           ,
           than
           a
           Master
           hath
           ouer
           a
           boy
           :
           He
           may
           say
           what
           hee
           cannot
           doe
           ,
           and
           intend
           what
           hee
           cannot
           performe
           ,
           because
           he
           cannot
           giue
           the
           boy
           a
           disposition
           ,
           which
           God
           can
           ,
           who
           cannot
           say
           more
           than
           he
           can
           doe
           .
           Besides
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           denie
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           can
           ,
           and
           doth
           put
           out
           another
           manner
           of
           power
           in
           conuerting
           ,
           and
           containing
           in
           grace
           ,
           than
           the
           Master
           can
           in
           teaching
           and
           informing
           a
           Scholer
           :
           for
           ,
           the
           Master
           doth
           but
           stirre
           vp
           naturall
           faculties
           ,
           God
           createth
           supernaturall
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           it
           were
           happy
           if
           Schoolemasters
           were
           so
           happy
           in
           their
           teaching
           ,
           among
           whom
           ,
           all
           
           that
           are
           taught
           ,
           learne
           not
           ;
           But
           here
           ,
           
             all
             that
             are
             taught
             of
             God
             ,
             doe
             come
             vnto
             Christ
             ,
          
           Ioh.
           6.45
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Ground
           :
           taken
           from
           the
           straite
           coniunction
           
           or
           marriage-band
           betweene
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           people
           ;
           betweene
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Christian
           soule
           .
           This
           necessarily
           inferreth
           perseuerance
           in
           grace
           .
           Hos.
           2.19
           .
           I
           will
           marry
           thee
           
             for
             euer
          
           vnto
           my selfe
           ,
           in
           truth
           ,
           in
           mercy
           ,
           and
           in
           faithfulnesse
           .
           The
           Lord
           marries
           vs
           ,
           neuer
           to
           depart
           .
           This
           espousall
           is
           twofold
           .
           One
           by
           the
           outward
           couenant
           :
           so
           all
           and
           euery
           of
           the
           Iewes
           were
           espoused
           to
           God.
           The
           other
           ,
           by
           inward
           and
           powerfull
           operation
           :
           so
           ,
           not
           all
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           but
           the
           Elect
           among
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           are
           espoused
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           Rom.
           9.24
           .
           These
           espousals
           cannot
           bee
           dissolued
           ,
           but
           those
           may
           .
        
         
           Obiect
           .
           1.
           
           The
           Lord
           marries
           himselfe
           for
           euer
           :
           but
           the
           bond
           is
           broken
           on
           our
           part
           .
           Answ.
           Then
           is
           it
           not
           for
           euer
           ,
           if
           the
           bond
           be
           broken
           .
        
         
           Obiect
           .
           2.
           
           Thompson
           answereth
           the
           place
           ,
           that
           all
           such
           promises
           
             habent
             annexas
             conditiones
             ,
             quibus
             suspenduntur
             ,
             &
             quarum
             praestatione
             determinantur
             :
          
           so
           the
           
             Arminians
             ,
             That
             is
             onely
             promised
             ,
             which
             on
             Gods
             part
             is
             to
             be
             performed
             ,
             but
             on
             our
             part
             the
             condition
             is
             required
             ,
             that
             we
             repent
             and
             depart
             not
             from
             him
             .
             Answere
          
           1.
           
           Contracts
           of
           marriage
           vse
           not
           to
           be
           conditionall
           ,
           but
           simple
           and
           absolute
           ;
           else
           it
           is
           no
           binder
           .
           2.
           
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           this
           condition
           is
           implied
           and
           required
           of
           vs
           ,
           that
           wee
           beleeue
           ,
           repent
           ,
           and
           neuer
           depart
           :
           for
           ,
           who
           can
           perseuere
           in
           faith
           ,
           or
           repentance
           ,
           that
           wants
           them
           ?
           But
           1.
           this
           condition
           is
           not
           an
           antecedent
           or
           cause
           of
           the
           contract
           ,
           but
           a
           fruit
           and
           effect
           of
           it
           .
           2.
           
           It
           is
           the
           Lord
           himselfe
           that
           
           maintaines
           this
           condition
           in
           vs
           :
           As
           he
           will
           not
           depart
           from
           vs
           ,
           so
           hee
           puts
           his
           feare
           into
           our
           hearts
           ,
           not
           to
           depart
           from
           him
           :
           And
           ,
           in
           that
           hee
           will
           not
           depart
           from
           vs
           ,
           wee
           shall
           not
           depart
           from
           him
           .
           For
           then
           wee
           depart
           ,
           when
           his
           grace
           first
           departs
           from
           vs.
           Therefore
           Dauid
           prayeth
           ,
           
             Vphold
             mee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             bee
             safe
             .
          
           In
           a
           word
           :
           Christ
           alone
           performes
           all
           this
           condition
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           Ephes.
           5.25
           ,
           26.
           he
           
             makes
             her
             ,
             formes
             her
             ,
             cleanseth
             her
             ,
             and
             saueth
             her
             .
          
        
         
           Obiect
           .
           3.
           
           To
           auoyd
           this
           place
           ,
           they
           adde
           ,
           that
           these
           promises
           are
           of
           temporall
           things
           ,
           not
           spirituall
           ,
           not
           eternall
           .
           Answ.
           Vnder
           temporall
           things
           ,
           spirituall
           are
           promised
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           in
           vers
           .
           20.
           
           I
           will
           marry
           thee
           ,
           
             that
             thou
             maiest
             know
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           And
           so
           the
           Apostle
           applyeth
           it
           ,
           Rom.
           9.25
           .
        
         
           
           3.
           
           Ground
           :
           taken
           from
           the
           coniunction
           of
           Gods
           Power
           and
           Will
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           strong
           ground
           of
           perseuerance
           .
           1.
           
           Pet.
           1.5
           .
           
             Wee
             are
             kept
             by
             his
             power
             vnto
             saluation
             .
             Obiect
             .
             By
             faith
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           faith
           .
           Answ.
           Yes
           ,
           therefore
           in
           the
           faith
           :
           the
           Israelites
           were
           led
           thorow
           the
           Wildernesse
           ,
           therefore
           were
           kept
           in
           the
           Wildernesse
           :
           Noah
           was
           saued
           by
           the
           Arke
           ,
           therefore
           both
           the
           Arke
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           in
           the
           Arke
           were
           saued
           .
        
         
           Esa.
           63.1
           .
           
             The
             Lord
             Omnipotent
             ,
             mighty
             to
             saue
             .
          
           2.
           
           Tim.
           2.12
           .
           
             He
             is
             able
             to
             keepe
             that
             which
             I
             commit
             vnto
             him
             .
          
           2.
           
           Cor.
           1.21
           .
           
             It
             is
             God
             who
             stablisheth
             vs.
             Obiect
             .
          
           True
           ,
           God
           cannot
           bee
           ouercome
           ,
           hee
           is
           
             able
             to
             make
             vs
             stand
          
           ,
           Rom.
           14.4
           .
           but
           wee
           are
           weake
           and
           quickly
           ouercome
           .
           Answ.
           That
           God
           cannot
           bee
           ouercome
           ,
           yet
           wee
           may
           ,
           is
           false
           :
           for
           ,
           because
           
           he
           is
           able
           to
           make
           vs
           stand
           ,
           
             wee
             shall
             bee
             established
          
           ,
           Rom.
           14.4
           .
        
         
           
             Obiect
             .
             A
             posse
             ad
             esse
             non
             valet
             argumentum
             :
          
           It
           is
           no
           argument
           ,
           He
           can
           ,
           therefore
           it
           shall
           bee
           so
           :
           Hee
           can
           make
           Christs
           body
           in
           mo
           places
           at
           once
           ,
           therefore
           it
           is
           so
           .
           Answ.
           It
           is
           weake
           indeed
           ,
           where
           Gods
           Power
           is
           abstracted
           from
           his
           Will
           and
           Decree
           :
           But
           ioyne
           his
           Will
           to
           his
           Power
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           sound
           argument
           :
           What
           God
           can
           doe
           ,
           and
           will
           doe
           ,
           shall
           bee
           done
           :
           From
           both
           which
           resulteth
           that
           strong
           Bulwarke
           of
           this
           cause
           ,
           Ioh.
           10.28
           .
           
             My
             Father
             is
             stronger
             than
             all
             ,
             and
             none
             shall
             plucke
             his
             sheepe
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             .
          
        
         
           Arminius
           answereth
           ,
           
             Quamuis
             rapi
             non
             possunt
             dum
             sunt
             oues
             ,
             non
             sequi
             tamen
             ,
             eos
             non
             posse
             desinere
             oues
             esse
             ,
             aut
             è
             manu
             Patris
             transfugere
             per
             peccata
             :
          
           They
           may
           cease
           to
           be
           sheepe
           ,
           and
           wander
           away
           by
           sinne
           .
           Ans.
           1.
           
           This
           is
           an
           idle
           begging
           of
           the
           question
           :
           for
           ,
           what
           doth
           Christ
           promise
           in
           all
           that
           place
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           heare
           his
           voyce
           ,
           and
           follow
           him
           ,
           and
           none
           shall
           plucke
           them
           away
           ;
           therefore
           they
           shall
           neuer
           cease
           to
           be
           sheepe
           ?
           And
           ,
           if
           they
           bee
           neuer
           plucked
           away
           while
           they
           are
           sheepe
           ,
           they
           shall
           abide
           long
           enough
           ,
           euen
           
             till
             Christ
             haue
             giuen
             them
             eternall
             life
             :
          
           so
           long
           shall
           they
           be
           sheepe
           .
           2.
           
           If
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Father
           be
           superiour
           to
           all
           power
           of
           the
           Enemie
           ,
           as
           the
           Text
           affirmes
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           aboue
           all
           tentations
           ,
           and
           suffers
           no
           power
           to
           make
           them
           of
           sheepe
           no
           sheep
           .
           3.
           
           Though
           the
           sheepe
           be
           weake
           and
           straying
           ,
           of
           themselues
           ,
           yet
           they
           haue
           a
           good
           Shepheard
           ,
           whose
           office
           is
           to
           keep
           his
           sheepe
           ,
           and
           rescue
           them
           from
           the
           Lion
           and
           Beare
           ,
           as
           Dauid
           :
           and
           to
           
             leade
             them
             in
             the
             paths
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
          
           that
           they
           erre
           not
           from
           the
           Fold
           ,
           Psal.
           
           23.3
           .
           Therefore
           vainly
           say
           they
           ,
           they
           may
           slinke
           out
           of
           the
           Fold
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           Fathers
           hands
           ,
           though
           none
           can
           plucke
           them
           .
           Besides
           ,
           though
           these
           sheepe
           be
           in
           themselues
           mutable
           and
           foolish
           ,
           yet
           by
           Gods
           power
           they
           are
           preserued
           from
           totall
           mutation
           or
           change
           .
        
         
           Obiect
           .
           Ezek.
           34.16
           .
        
         
           
             Answ.
             Iudge
             betweene
             cattell
             and
             cattell
             ,
          
           and
           distinguish
           of
           sheepe
           :
           Some
           are
           so
           onely
           by
           externall
           profession
           ,
           rather
           goats
           in
           sheepes
           skinnes
           ,
           as
           ver
           .
           17.
           and
           Math.
           10.6
           .
           and
           15.24
           .
           Others
           are
           true
           sheepe
           ,
           inwardly
           marked
           for
           Christs
           ,
           by
           inward
           sanctification
           .
           Those
           may
           be
           exposed
           to
           many
           calamities
           ,
           but
           shall
           
             neuer
             perish
          
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           last
           verse
           of
           the
           Chapter
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           may
           vers
           .
           16.
           and
           be
           
             fed
             with
             iudgement
          
           .
        
         
           
           4.
           
           Ground
           :
           Rom.
           11.29
           .
           
             The
             gifts
             and
             calling
             of
             God
             are
             without
             repentance
             .
          
           Where
           first
           the
           explication
           ,
           then
           the
           replication
           .
        
         
           By
           gifts
           ,
           are
           not
           meant
           corporall
           ,
           naturall
           ,
           morall
           ,
           not
           all
           spirituall
           ,
           common
           to
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           no
           ,
           not
           all
           speciall
           gifts
           proper
           to
           the
           Elect
           ;
           for
           some
           not
           being
           of
           the
           essence
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           vnion
           with
           Christ
           ,
           may
           be
           lost
           .
           But
           heere
           are
           meant
           the
           gifts
           of
           Election
           ,
           and
           of
           effectuall
           calling
           ;
           such
           as
           faith
           ,
           hope
           ,
           charity
           ,
           remission
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           iustification
           ,
           repentance
           ,
           perseuerance
           in
           grace
           ,
           and
           glorification
           .
           These
           are
           irreuocable
           gifts
           .
        
         
           
             The
             calling
             of
             God.
          
           ]
           There
           is
           a
           two-fold
           calling
           :
           one
           ineffectuall
           ,
           the
           other
           effectuall
           :
           the
           former
           according
           to
           meanes
           ,
           not
           flowing
           from
           Election
           :
           for
           ,
           many
           are
           thus
           called
           ,
           
           but
           not
           chosen
           :
           the
           latter
           ,
           according
           to
           purpose
           ,
           which
           is
           euer
           effectuall
           to
           the
           
           change
           and
           renewing
           of
           the
           heart
           .
        
         
           
             Are
             without
             repentance
          
           .
           ]
           That
           is
           ,
           are
           not
           changed
           ;
           repentance
           a
           cause
           of
           mutation
           ,
           put
           ,
           by
           a
           Metonymie
           ,
           for
           change
           it selfe
           :
           for
           in
           God
           ,
           whose
           wisedome
           and
           power
           attends
           all
           his
           counsels
           ,
           can
           be
           no
           shadow
           or
           change
           :
           therfore
           gifts
           of
           this
           kinde
           are
           vnalterable
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           the
           intent
           of
           the
           place
           :
           namely
           ,
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           Iewes
           became
           enemies
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           vnworthily
           abused
           the
           gracious
           blessings
           afforded
           them
           by
           God
           ,
           yet
           the
           Election
           and
           promise
           of
           God
           ,
           of
           calling
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           leading
           them
           to
           saluation
           ,
           is
           stronger
           than
           to
           bee
           made
           voyd
           by
           such
           their
           vnworthinesse
           :
           and
           the
           reason
           is
           ,
           because
           these
           gifts
           which
           belong
           to
           Vocation
           and
           Election
           ,
           are
           such
           as
           God
           cannot
           repent
           of
           .
           So
           Augustine
           :
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           
             de
             donis
             &
             vocatione
             Dei
             secundum
             propositum
             .
          
           And
           the
           Papists
           themselues
           ,
           as
           Suarez
           the
           Iesuite
           ,
           
             Dona
             Dei
             sunt
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             dona
             illa
             quae
             proficiscūtur
             ex
             electione
             ,
             vt
             verba
             proximè
             praecedētia
             indicāt
             .
          
           
        
         
           Now
           for
           the
           reply
           :
           This
           exposition
           meets
           with
           two
           errours
           of
           Arminius
           .
           First
           ,
           that
           this
           place
           is
           not
           meant
           of
           Gods
           immutable
           Decree
           of
           Election
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           gifts
           of
           faith
           &
           perseuerance
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Iewes
           restitution
           ,
           and
           calling
           to
           the
           communion
           of
           the
           Gospell
           :
           whereby
           they
           take
           in
           the
           effect
           ,
           and
           quite
           iustle
           out
           the
           cause
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           these
           gifts
           and
           calling
           proceed
           not
           from
           Election
           :
           cōtrary
           to
           the
           second
           verse
           of
           that
           Chapter
           ,
           
             Hath
             God
             cast
             away
             his
             people
             whom
             he
             knew
             before
             ?
          
           and
           to
           the
           5.
           verse
           .
           
             Euen
             so
             now
             a
             remnant
             is
             reserued
             through
             the
             election
             of
             grace
             :
          
           and
           to
           the
           7.
           verse
           ,
           
             The
             election
             hath
             attained
          
           .
        
         
         
           Thompson
           hath
           two
           answeres
           to
           this
           place
           .
           1.
           
           He
           saith
           ,
           These
           gifts
           are
           so
           called
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           euent
           and
           end
           ,
           eternall
           life
           ;
           but
           so
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           God
           may
           repent
           againe
           and
           againe
           .
           Cleane
           contrary
           to
           the
           constant
           nature
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           constant
           tenor
           of
           grace
           ,
           the
           characters
           of
           which
           are
           indelible
           .
           2.
           
           They
           are
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           God
           promising
           ,
           not
           of
           man
           receiuing
           .
           Vaine
           man
           ,
           who
           will
           make
           the
           gifts
           according
           to
           purpose
           ,
           to
           reele
           and
           stagger
           according
           to
           the
           wauering
           and
           flexible
           will
           of
           man.
           What
           ?
           Shall
           Gods
           stable
           counsell
           depend
           on
           the
           leuity
           and
           temerity
           of
           mans
           will
           ?
        
         
           The
           Remonstrants
           answere
           ,
           that
           though
           God
           repent
           him
           not
           
             doni
             sui
          
           ,
           of
           his
           gift
           ,
           yet
           man
           may
           repent
           
             doni
             accepti
             &
             retenti
          
           ,
           of
           the
           gift
           receiued
           and
           held
           :
           besides
           ,
           that
           God
           doth
           repent
           of
           his
           gifts
           ,
           if
           man
           abuse
           them
           :
           as
           Gen.
           6.
           1.
           
           Sam.
           15.
           so
           as
           though
           God
           take
           not
           away
           his
           gifts
           ,
           yet
           man
           may
           cast
           them
           away
           :
           though
           God
           reuoke
           not
           ,
           yet
           man
           may
           reuolt
           ,
           and
           scatter
           those
           gifts
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           Thus
           Gods
           mighty
           power
           is
           made
           subordinate
           to
           the
           power
           of
           the
           creature
           .
           2.
           
           The
           promise
           of
           God
           faileth
           :
           for
           the
           tentation
           exceedeth
           their
           strength
           .
           3.
           
           Gods
           wisedome
           giues
           not
           such
           gifts
           to
           such
           as
           will
           cast
           them
           away
           ,
           or
           to
           none
           but
           such
           as
           know
           the
           excellency
           of
           them
           .
           The
           new
           name
           is
           not
           knowne
           but
           to
           him
           that
           hath
           it
           ,
           and
           hee
           that
           hath
           it
           ,
           knoweth
           it
           .
           4.
           
           God
           not
           onely
           not
           takes
           away
           the
           gifts
           he
           thus
           giueth
           ,
           but
           preserueth
           them
           :
           for
           this
           is
           the
           difference
           between
           the
           grace
           of
           Creation
           ,
           and
           Regeneration
           .
           God
           frames
           our
           will
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           willing
           to
           perseuere
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           glory
           may
           
           be
           his
           :
           
             Nothing
             is
             ours
             ,
             therefore
             boast
             of
             nothing
             .
          
           
           5.
           
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           all
           conditions
           required
           ,
           are
           easily
           broken
           on
           our
           part
           ,
           our
           worthinesse
           being
           like
           Israels
           ,
           Deut.
           9.6
           .
           But
           the
           Lord
           worketh
           all
           conditions
           for
           vs
           and
           in
           vs
           ;
           Psal.
           61.7
           .
           
             Hee
             shall
             dwell
             before
             God
             for
             euer
             :
             O
             prepare
             mercy
             and
             faithfulnesse
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             preserue
             him
             .
          
           Which
           may
           better
           be
           seene
           by
           comparing
           these
           places
           together
           ,
           Exod.
           19.5
           .
           with
           Ezek.
           36.27
           .
           2.
           
           Chron.
           15.2
           .
           with
           Ier.
           32.39
           .
           Ioh.
           15.7
           .
           with
           Ioh.
           17.11
           ,
           15
           ,
           17.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Ground
           :
           Whatsoeuer
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           prayeth
           ,
           
           shall
           certainly
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           Luk.
           11.41.42
           .
           But
           Christ
           prayeth
           for
           the
           perseuerance
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           Luk.
           22.32
           .
           Ioh.
           17.15
           .
           therefore
           they
           shall
           perseuere
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Proposition
           they
           answere
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           true
           alwayes
           ;
           for
           Christ
           prayed
           for
           his
           enemies
           ,
           that
           his
           Father
           would
           pardon
           them
           ,
           but
           was
           not
           heard
           .
           But
           how
           rash
           and
           dishonourable
           to
           Christ
           is
           this
           answere
           ,
           beside
           the
           falshood
           of
           it
           ?
           For
           1.
           
           Was
           there
           not
           absolute
           conformity
           betweene
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Sonne
           ?
           Could
           Christ
           aske
           or
           desire
           any
           thing
           ,
           which
           stood
           not
           with
           the
           will
           of
           his
           Father
           ?
           2.
           
           Did
           Christ
           pray
           for
           all
           and
           euery
           of
           his
           enemies
           ?
           as
           if
           hee
           had
           not
           said
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           them
           sinned
           against
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ;
           for
           whom
           he
           must
           not
           pray
           ,
           Math.
           12.31
           ,
           32.
           
           And
           ,
           if
           hee
           prayed
           for
           some
           ,
           was
           he
           not
           heard
           ,
           seeing
           by
           vertue
           of
           that
           prayer
           so
           many
           thousands
           were
           conuerted
           at
           one
           Sermon
           ,
           Act.
           2.41
           ?
           Surely
           he
           prayed
           for
           all
           his
           owne
           ,
           and
           was
           heard
           .
           3.
           
           This
           their
           answere
           is
           a
           meere
           cauill
           :
           for
           ,
           our
           question
           is
           of
           that
           which
           Christ
           asketh
           for
           the
           
           Elect
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           his
           enemies
           :
           And
           here
           they
           expresly
           graunt
           ,
           that
           whatsoeuer
           he
           prayed
           for
           ,
           for
           the
           Elect
           ,
           he
           is
           heard
           in
           ,
           and
           obtaineth
           .
        
         
           Then
           they
           answere
           to
           the
           assumption
           :
           that
           Christ
           prayed
           not
           absolutely
           for
           the
           perseuerance
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           but
           conditionally
           .
           To
           this
           I
           say
           ,
           1.
           
           Wee
           neuer
           read
           of
           this
           condition
           in
           petitioning
           perseuerance
           .
           2.
           
           Their
           Champion
           Thompson
           ,
           cha
           .
           19.
           denieth
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Oratio
             Christi
             pro
             Petro
             proculdubio
             ex
             absoluta
             voluntate
             processit
             ,
             &
             fuit
             efficax
             ,
             &
             exaudita
             .
          
           Christs
           prayer
           for
           Peter
           proceeded
           (
           no
           doubt
           )
           from
           his
           absolute
           will
           ,
           and
           was
           effectuall
           ,
           and
           heard
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           they
           answere
           againe
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           made
           for
           Peter
           vpon
           speciall
           occasion
           .
           I
           answer
           ,
           no
           :
           1.
           
           Christ
           intends
           his
           speech
           and
           prayer
           further
           then
           
             Peter
             .
             Peter
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             Satan
             hath
             sought
             to
             winnow
          
           ,
           not
           thee
           ,
           but
           you
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           though
           as
           a
           good
           Phisician
           he
           applies
           the
           playster
           to
           the
           part
           affected
           ,
           but
           neglects
           no
           part
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           so
           Christ
           turnes
           him
           to
           Peter
           ,
           now
           most
           distressed
           and
           diseased
           ,
           hereby
           putting
           him
           in
           mind
           ,
           1.
           of
           his
           fall
           ,
           to
           humble
           him
           ,
           2.
           of
           his
           rising
           ,
           to
           comfort
           him
           ,
           3.
           of
           his
           duty
           ,
           to
           quicken
           him
           ,
           
             Thou
             being
             conuented
             ,
             strengthen
             thy
             brethren
             .
          
           2.
           
           Christ
           prayed
           the
           same
           for
           all
           the
           Disciples
           ,
           Ioh.
           17.11
           .
           
             Holy
             Father
             ,
             keepe
             them
             in
             thy
             Name
             :
             And
             not
             onely
             for
             these
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             shall
             beleeue
             in
             their
             Word
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           vers
           .
           20.
           
        
         
           Obiect
           .
           But
           Peter
           failed
           in
           faith
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           and
           so
           may
           Beleeuers
           :
           and
           by
           that
           word
           ,
           failing
           in
           faith
           ,
           wee
           say
           ,
           Christ
           signified
           onely
           
             actum
             finalem
          
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           prayer
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             Petrus
             mortaliter
             peccare
             potuerit
          
           ,
           he
           might
           sinne
           vnto
           
           death
           .
           
             Itaque
             defecit
             fides
             ,
             &
             non
             defecit
             :
          
           Thomps
           .
           ibid.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           Augustine
           vnderstood
           better
           then
           hee
           ,
           
           what
           it
           is
           to
           faile
           in
           Faith
           ,
           namely
           ,
           not
           to
           perseuere
           vnto
           the
           end
           :
           And
           therefore
           hee
           that
           is
           wholly
           cut
           off
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           perseuereth
           not
           .
           2.
           
           Christs
           prayer
           was
           heard
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           but
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           not
           that
           his
           Faith
           should
           not
           faile
           in
           part
           ,
           but
           not
           vtterly
           and
           altogether
           vanish
           .
           So
           
             Chrysostome
             :
             non
             dicit
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           For
           by
           Christs
           care
           and
           fauour
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           Peters
           Faith
           did
           not
           altogether
           vanish
           .
           He
           failed
           in
           confession
           ,
           not
           in
           affection
           .
           His
           Faith
           was
           not
           ficta
           ,
           fayned
           ,
           therefore
           not
           fracta
           ,
           broken
           :
           It
           was
           
             concussa
             ,
             non
             excussa
          
           ,
           shaken
           ,
           but
           not
           shaken
           off
           .
           
             Corde
             tenuit
             illum
             quem
             voce
             denegauit
             ,
          
           saith
           Gregory
           :
           He
           denied
           Christ
           with
           his
           mouth
           ,
           but
           held
           him
           still
           in
           his
           heart
           .
           Wee
           graunt
           Peters
           Faith
           wounded
           ,
           not
           dead
           :
           his
           confession
           oppressed
           with
           feare
           ,
           not
           wilfully
           reiected
           :
           his
           sinne
           miserable
           ,
           not
           mortall
           or
           deadly
           in
           Thompsons
           sense
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Ground
           :
           taken
           from
           Gods
           continuall
           being
           
           with
           the
           Elect
           ,
           their
           in-being
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirits
           in-being
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           presence
           and
           ayde
           of
           God
           in
           trials
           ,
           
             will
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             bee
             tempted
             aboue
             that
             they
             are
             able
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Cor.
           10.13
           .
           God
           is
           continually
           present
           with
           his
           ,
           Esa.
           46.4
           .
           in
           sixe
           troubles
           ,
           and
           in
           seuen
           ,
           in
           their
           passage
           thorow
           fire
           and
           water
           :
           and
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           not
           drowned
           and
           ouercome
           ,
           but
           to
           supply
           both
           strength
           ,
           and
           euasion
           .
           Obiect
           .
           In
           that
           place
           God
           promiseth
           (
           say
           they
           )
           sufficient
           strength
           to
           ouercome
           all
           temptations
           ,
           but
           ,
           onely
           to
           them
           that
           are
           waking
           :
           yet
           God
           abides
           faithfull
           ,
           in
           forsaking
           them
           
           that
           forsake
           him
           .
           Answ.
           1.
           
           But
           the
           question
           is
           ,
           Whether
           is
           God
           faithfull
           in
           this
           promise
           of
           preseruing
           them
           in
           Faith
           ,
           and
           in
           not
           suffering
           any
           tentation
           to
           befall
           aboue
           their
           strength
           ,
           or
           whereof
           he
           will
           not
           giue
           a
           good
           issue
           ?
           And
           if
           he
           be
           ,
           whether
           they
           shall
           forsake
           him
           whom
           hee
           forsaketh
           not
           ?
           2.
           
           The
           whole
           Word
           is
           giuen
           ,
           not
           to
           them
           that
           sleepe
           ,
           but
           them
           that
           wake
           :
           But
           who
           is
           it
           that
           makes
           vs
           awake
           ,
           and
           keepes
           vs
           waking
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           ?
           Psal.
           121.4
           .
           Or
           who
           calls
           vs
           out
           of
           our
           beds
           ,
           but
           he
           ?
           Cant.
           5.2
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           their
           in-being
           in
           Christ
           preserues
           them
           as
           liuing
           members
           of
           a
           liuing
           Head
           :
           who
           therefore
           is
           called
           
             the
             sauiour
             of
             his
             body
          
           ,
           Eph.
           5.23
           .
           Obiect
           .
           This
           is
           true
           of
           his
           members
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           they
           be
           liuing
           ,
           louing
           ,
           dutifull
           ,
           obedient
           members
           .
           Answ.
           1.
           
           There
           is
           no
           elect
           person
           ,
           and
           regenerate
           ,
           but
           is
           a
           liuing
           member
           :
           for
           the
           Head
           preserueth
           life
           in
           euery
           member
           .
           2.
           
           He
           that
           made
           him
           a
           member
           being
           no
           member
           ,
           can
           and
           doth
           restore
           and
           recouer
           him
           ,
           though
           sicke
           ,
           vnsound
           ,
           and
           hurt
           :
           dealing
           with
           his
           members
           as
           wee
           doe
           with
           ours
           ,
           who
           tender
           ,
           and
           wrap
           ,
           and
           make
           much
           of
           sore
           and
           weake
           members
           ,
           not
           considering
           them
           as
           full
           of
           corruption
           ,
           but
           as
           members
           .
           Ioh.
           6.37
           .
           
             Whatsoeuer
             the
             Father
             giueth
             me
             ,
             commeth
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             commeth
             to
             mee
             ,
             I
             cast
             not
             out
             .
             Obiect
             .
          
           True
           ,
           if
           hee
           alway
           come
           to
           Christ
           :
           but
           hee
           may
           depart
           and
           goe
           away
           of
           himselfe
           .
           Answ.
           No
           :
           Christ
           shewes
           in
           the
           40.
           verse
           ,
           what
           he
           meanes
           by
           not
           casting
           out
           ,
           namely
           ,
           hee
           shall
           euer
           abide
           in
           my
           fellowship
           ,
           and
           family
           :
           for
           I
           will
           effect
           ,
           that
           
             hee
             shall
             haue
             eternall
             life
          
           .
           Againe
           ,
           Ioh.
           17.12
           .
           
             Whom
             thou
             hast
             giuen
             mee
             ,
             I
             haue
             kept
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             of
             them
             is
             perished
             :
          
           and
           
           Iude
           1.
           
           Such
           as
           are
           called
           and
           sanctified
           ,
           are
           also
           
             preserued
             of
             Iesus
             Christ.
          
           But
           how
           is
           he
           preserued
           ,
           that
           departs
           and
           goes
           away
           ?
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           in
           whomsoeuer
           the
           Spirit
           dwelleth
           ,
           hee
           must
           needs
           perseuere
           in
           grace
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           hee
           dwels
           there
           :
           but
           the
           Spirit
           dwels
           alway
           in
           the
           Elect
           ,
           after
           conuersion
           ,
           Ioh.
           14.16
           ,
           17.
           
           I
           will
           pray
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           giue
           you
           another
           Comforter
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           
             abide
             with
             you
             for
             euer
          
           :
           Which
           cuts
           off
           their
           thred-bare
           answere
           ,
           of
           ,
           So
           long
           as
           the
           Spirit
           dwels
           ,
           and
           also
           their
           distinction
           of
           abiding
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           for
           euer
           .
        
         
           Whosoeuer
           hath
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           borne
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           whosoeuer
           is
           borne
           of
           God
           ,
           sinneth
           not
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           so
           as
           sinne
           recouer
           his
           raigne
           and
           power
           :
           The
           reason
           is
           ,
           because
           the
           
             seed
             of
             God
             abideth
             in
             him
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           3.9
           .
           that
           is
           ,
           either
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           whose
           vertue
           is
           a
           principall
           efficient
           ,
           or
           the
           Word
           ,
           whereby
           as
           an
           instrument
           we
           are
           regenerate
           and
           begotten
           to
           God.
           Obiect
           .
           True
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           they
           are
           borne
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           long
           as
           the
           seed
           abideth
           in
           them
           ,
           they
           sinne
           not
           .
           Answ.
           So
           Bellarmine
           answereth
           ,
           
           
             Non
             potest
             lethaliter
             peccare
             quamdiu
             perseuerat
             filius
             Dei
             ,
          
           changing
           the
           casuall
           particle
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           quia
           ,
           into
           a
           conditionall
           quamdiu
           .
           So
           Thompson
           also
           ,
           cha
           .
           20.
           
           But
           the
           Apostle
           is
           expresse
           against
           their
           absurd
           euasion
           :
           He
           is
           alwayes
           borne
           of
           God
           ,
           because
           the
           seed
           of
           God
           abideth
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           is
           in
           him
           for
           euer
           .
           Nay
           ,
           his
           natiuity
           of
           God
           keepes
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           cannot
           fall
           from
           God
           finally
           ,
           and
           returne
           into
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Satan
           againe
           :
           so
           chap.
           5.18
           .
           
             Hee
             that
             is
             borne
             of
             God
             ,
             sinneth
             not
             ,
             but
             preserues
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             the
             wicked
             toucheth
             
             him
             not
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           hath
           power
           giuen
           him
           of
           God
           ,
           whereby
           to
           preserue
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           Satan
           touch
           him
           not
           in
           his
           Free-hold
           ,
           or
           snatch
           him
           backe
           againe
           to
           death
           and
           destruction
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           some
           of
           the
           grounds
           ,
           by
           which
           this
           comfortable
           Doctrine
           is
           confirmed
           :
           with
           which
           (
           to
           auoyd
           prolixity
           )
           I
           will
           content
           my selfe
           .
           
           Now
           for
           the
           manifold
           Obiections
           ,
           which
           are
           made
           against
           it
           ,
           I
           will
           endeuour
           to
           preuent
           them
           all
           in
           some
           fewe
           Conclusions
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           is
           this
           :
           
             No
             precept
             to
             beware
             of
             falling
             away
             ,
             no
             promise
             to
             perseuerance
             ,
             no
             commination
             or
             threatning
             against
             Apostates
             ,
             doth
             proue
             ,
             that
             a
             true
             Beleeuer
             can
             fall
             away
             wholy
             ,
             or
             finally
             .
          
        
         
           For
           the
           former
           :
           where
           we
           are
           exhorted
           to
           
             beware
             of
             falling
             away
             from
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
          
           Heb.
           3.12
           .
           and
           to
           
             take
             heed
             ,
             that
             standing
             we
             fall
             not
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Cor.
           10.12
           .
           and
           where
           
             blessednesse
             is
             promised
             to
             him
             that
             feareth
             alwaies
             ,
          
           
           Pro.
           28.14
           .
           none
           of
           these
           exhortations
           to
           so
           great
           diligence
           ,
           and
           feare
           ,
           and
           watchfulnesse
           ,
           argue
           such
           an
           absolute
           defect
           in
           all
           them
           to
           whom
           they
           are
           giuen
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           they
           are
           found
           ,
           but
           agree
           with
           certaine
           perseuerance
           ,
           as
           meanes
           with
           the
           end
           ,
           the
           cause
           with
           the
           effect
           :
           Because
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           They
           are
           deliuered
           to
           hypocrites
           ,
           as
           that
           in
           1.
           
           Cor.
           10.12
           .
           Let
           him
           that
           thinks
           he
           stands
           ,
           take
           heed
           lest
           hee
           fall
           :
           because
           they
           wanting
           Faith
           ,
           deceiue
           themselues
           with
           a
           vaine
           presumption
           ,
           and
           opinion
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           fall
           away
           .
           But
           what
           is
           this
           to
           the
           sound
           Beleeuer
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           they
           be
           deliuered
           to
           the
           godly
           ,
           who
           may
           also
           grieuously
           fall
           from
           Faith
           and
           other
           graces
           ,
           they
           
           proue
           not
           they
           can
           fall
           from
           true
           sauing
           grace
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           the
           habit
           and
           gift
           ,
           but
           onely
           in
           the
           measure
           ,
           degree
           ,
           and
           parts
           ;
           all
           which
           they
           ought
           to
           maintaine
           and
           preserue
           .
           But
           one
           thing
           it
           is
           to
           fall
           ,
           another
           to
           fall
           away
           :
           One
           thing
           to
           fall
           from
           the
           first
           loue
           ,
           another
           ,
           from
           all
           loue
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           No
           feare
           of
           falling
           impeacheth
           the
           certainty
           of
           not
           falling
           away
           .
           
           Our
           Lord
           Iesus
           himselfe
           feared
           ,
           and
           fasted
           ,
           and
           prayed
           forty
           dayes
           and
           forty
           nights
           ,
           before
           his
           temptations
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           example
           we
           might
           see
           ,
           that
           our
           feare
           is
           not
           then
           frustrate
           ,
           when
           perseuerance
           is
           certaine
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Meanes
           of
           perseuerance
           and
           not
           falling
           away
           ,
           cannot
           be
           certaine
           proofes
           of
           falling
           away
           ,
           but
           rather
           against
           it
           .
           But
           exhortations
           are
           such
           meanes
           ,
           while
           1.
           they
           admonish
           vs
           of
           our
           imbecillity
           in
           our selues
           ,
           2.
           driue
           vs
           to
           our
           hold
           ,
           to
           get
           strength
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           implore
           his
           ayde
           and
           helpe
           ,
           3.
           dayly
           to
           awaken
           vs
           out
           of
           our
           dulnesse
           and
           security
           ,
           4.
           to
           vphold
           vs
           ,
           being
           ready
           to
           faint
           and
           grow
           weary
           ,
           by
           cherishing
           Faith
           and
           other
           graces
           ,
           5.
           not
           to
           bring
           in
           doubting
           ,
           but
           keepe
           vs
           in
           good
           assurance
           ,
           while
           wee
           vse
           the
           meanes
           prescribed
           ,
           still
           looking
           at
           the
           promises
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           threatnings
           and
           comminations
           against
           Apostates
           and
           back-sliders
           ,
           as
           Ioh.
           15.6
           .
           
             Euery
             branch
             that
             beareth
             not
             fruit
             in
             me
             ,
             I
             take
             away
             and
             cast
             out
             :
          
           and
           Heb.
           10.26
           .
           
             If
             we
             sinne
             willingly
             ,
             after
             we
             haue
             receiued
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             there
             remaines
             nothing
             but
             a
             fearefull
             expectation
             of
             vengeance
             .
          
           1.
           
           These
           and
           the
           like
           threats
           are
           properly
           meant
           of
           seeming
           branches
           ,
           that
           bring
           leaues
           ,
           but
           otherwise
           are
           barren
           and
           fruitlesse
           ,
           
           as
           a
           true
           branch
           in
           Christ
           cannot
           be
           ,
           vers
           .
           5
           2.
           
           All
           these
           comminations
           are
           conditionall
           ,
           
             if
             a
             branch
             beare
             not
             fruit
             ,
          
           which
           though
           it
           be
           impossible
           in
           a
           true
           branch
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           of
           vse
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           stirre
           vp
           their
           care
           and
           watch
           ;
           and
           further
           can
           conclude
           nothing
           .
           3.
           
           Many
           such
           places
           ,
           as
           Heb.
           10.26
           .
           are
           of
           such
           as
           sinne
           against
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           which
           themselues
           say
           is
           not
           incident
           vnto
           a
           true
           elect
           person
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Conclusion
             :
             No
             prayer
             or
             petition
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             either
             for
             not
             losing
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             for
             restoring
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             concludes
             against
             the
             elects
             perseuerance
             in
             grace
             ,
             but
             for
             it
             :
          
           Because
           first
           ,
           prayer
           of
           the
           Spirit
           argues
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           being
           a
           prayer
           of
           Faith
           ,
           cannot
           be
           denied
           ;
           Secondly
           ,
           it
           is
           ordinary
           for
           the
           Saints
           to
           pray
           ,
           
           
             Take
             not
             away
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
          
           Psal.
           51.11
           .
           for
           he
           is
           sometime
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           not
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           existence
           ,
           but
           of
           his
           powerfull
           working
           ;
           not
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           sauing
           gift
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           measure
           ,
           degree
           ,
           and
           operation
           of
           it
           :
           As
           hee
           is
           taken
           away
           from
           the
           wicked
           ,
           not
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           gift
           of
           Regeneration
           ,
           which
           they
           neuer
           had
           ,
           but
           of
           some
           common
           gifts
           ,
           either
           naturall
           ,
           or
           ciuill
           ,
           for
           office
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           as
           in
           Saul
           ,
           1.
           
           Sam.
           15.16
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           it
           is
           as
           ordinary
           for
           them
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           returne
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           creating
           a
           new
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           is
           indeed
           quite
           gone
           ,
           not
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           in
           their
           sense
           and
           apprehension
           :
           But
           this
           concludes
           nothing
           ,
           that
           because
           they
           feele
           him
           not
           ,
           therefore
           hee
           is
           not
           there
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           a
           man
           in
           a
           swoone
           may
           conclude
           he
           hath
           no
           life
           ,
           or
           a
           child
           in
           the
           wombe
           not
           to
           liue
           ,
           because
           it
           vnderstands
           not
           the
           life
           of
           it
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           in
           vaine
           for
           them
           thus
           to
           pray
           ,
           though
           they
           cannot
           fall
           away
           ,
           
           because
           1.
           it
           is
           an
           obedience
           to
           Gods
           Commandement
           :
           2.
           a
           testimony
           ,
           that
           we
           depend
           on
           his
           strength
           and
           promise
           for
           perseuerance
           :
           3.
           that
           we
           shal
           attaine
           this
           gift
           in
           Gods
           owne
           meanes
           ,
           which
           is
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Conclusion
             :
             No
             phrase
             in
             all
             the
             Scripture
             concludes
             against
             the
             perseuerance
             of
             the
             Elect
          
           ;
           though
           in
           some
           phrases
           they
           picke
           many
           quarrels
           .
           As
           wee
           may
           see
           in
           some
           of
           most
           seeming
           contrariety
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           that
           some
           beleeue
           onely
           
             for
             a
             time
          
           ,
           we
           haue
           formerly
           shewed
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           farre
           from
           iustifying
           faith
           ,
           of
           which
           our
           question
           is
           ,
           but
           is
           meant
           of
           temporary
           faith
           ,
           which
           hath
           no
           promise
           of
           perseuerance
           ,
           as
           this
           hath
           .
           But
           how
           weake
           were
           the
           conclusion
           ,
           Some
           fall
           from
           temporary
           faith
           ,
           therefore
           others
           may
           fall
           from
           iustifying
           faith
           ?
        
         
           Gal.
           3.3
           .
           
             Some
             begin
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             end
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
             Answ.
          
           1.
           
           The
           Apostle
           writes
           not
           to
           particular
           Beleeuers
           ,
           (
           of
           whom
           wee
           speake
           )
           but
           to
           foolish
           Apostates
           ,
           that
           neuer
           truly
           beleeued
           .
           2.
           
           By
           spirit
           ,
           is
           not
           there
           meant
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Regeneration
           ,
           but
           ,
           they
           begun
           in
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           called
           
             spirit
             and
             life
          
           ,
           Ioh.
           6.63
           .
           and
           
             the
             ministery
             of
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           2.
           
           Cor.
           3.8
           .
           3.
           
           By
           
             ending
             in
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           is
           not
           meant
           the
           state
           of
           a
           man
           vnregenerate
           ,
           but
           the
           fleshly
           doctrine
           of
           false
           apostles
           ,
           sauouring
           wholly
           of
           fleshly
           and
           carnall
           wisedome
           .
           So
           as
           the
           Apostle
           chargeth
           them
           not
           with
           falling
           from
           true
           Regeneration
           ,
           (
           which
           they
           had
           not
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           we
           now
           speake
           )
           but
           from
           the
           profession
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           receiued
           .
           Now
           how
           inconsequent
           is
           this
           ,
           Many
           fall
           from
           professing
           the
           truth
           ,
           therefore
           the
           Elect
           fall
           from
           grace
           ?
        
         
         
           Exod.
           32.32
           .
           Some
           are
           said
           to
           be
           
             blotted
             out
             of
             the
             Booke
             of
             Life
             :
          
           not
           wicked
           onely
           ,
           Psal.
           69.28
           .
           but
           the
           Elect
           ,
           as
           Moses
           prayed
           that
           he
           might
           .
           Answ.
           1.
           
           Symbolicall
           or
           figuratiue
           arguments
           proue
           nothing
           ,
           as
           this
           is
           ,
           for
           God
           needs
           no
           bookes
           .
           2.
           
           Moses
           wisheth
           not
           simply
           ,
           but
           conditionally
           ,
           If
           it
           might
           be
           ,
           If
           Gods
           glory
           and
           his
           peoples
           good
           might
           thereby
           be
           preferred
           .
           
           
             Suppositions
             are
             no
             positions
          
           .
           3.
           
           The
           Lord
           himselfe
           denies
           ,
           that
           Moses
           or
           any
           Elect
           could
           be
           blotted
           out
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Not
             thee
             ,
             but
             him
             that
             sinneth
             against
             me
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           le
           ts
           sinne
           raigne
           in
           him
           .
           4.
           
           There
           is
           a
           two-fold
           booke
           ,
           a
           two-fold
           writing
           ,
           and
           a
           two-fold
           blotting
           .
           First
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           Booke
           of
           Gods
           eternall
           Decree
           of
           Election
           ;
           in
           which
           Booke
           of
           life
           who
           euer
           are
           written
           ,
           they
           are
           neuer
           blotted
           out
           :
           for
           
             the
             foundation
             of
             God
             abideth
             sure
             ,
             and
             hath
             his
             seale
             ,
          
           2.
           
           Tim.
           2.19
           .
           This
           Booke
           is
           sealed
           .
           And
           if
           a
           man
           say
           ,
           
             Quod
             scripsi
             ,
             scripsi
             ,
             What
             I
             haue
             written
             ,
          
           
           
             I
             haue
             written
          
           ,
           Ioh.
           19.22
           .
           
             Num
             Deus
             quenquam
             scribit
             &
             delet
             ,
          
           saith
           
             Augustine
             ?
             Doth
             God
             write
             any
             man
             in
             his
             Booke
             ,
             and
             blot
             him
             out
             againe
             ?
          
           Secondly
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           booke
           of
           the
           execution
           of
           that
           Decree
           ,
           which
           lies
           in
           earth
           ,
           as
           that
           in
           heauen
           ,
           the
           Church-booke
           ,
           wherein
           men
           are
           actually
           enrolled
           into
           the
           company
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           receiued
           into
           Gods
           Couenant
           &
           Family
           ,
           by
           professing
           the
           Word
           and
           Sacraments
           .
        
         
           Now
           such
           as
           are
           written
           in
           this
           Book
           ,
           are
           written
           in
           ,
           in
           the
           iudgement
           of
           charity
           ,
           not
           of
           certainty
           .
           True
           members
           are
           indeed
           written
           ,
           the
           hypocrite
           only
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           himselfe
           and
           others
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           two-fold
           writing
           ,
           one
           true
           ,
           the
           other
           imaginary
           .
           Augustine
           on
           Psalme
           69.
           expresseth
           it
           excellently
           ,
           
           thus
           :
           
             Dicuntur
             scripti
             ,
             quia
             sic
             putant
             &
             putantur
             :
             nec
             sic
             accipere
             debemus
             ,
             &c.
             sed
             hoc
             dictum
             est
             secundum
             spem
             ipsorum
             ,
             qui
             ibi
             se
             scriptos
             putabant
             .
          
        
         
           So
           also
           there
           is
           a
           twofold
           blotting
           ;
           1.
           
           Out
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           when
           their
           hypocrisie
           is
           discouered
           ,
           and
           they
           thrust
           out
           of
           the
           company
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           among
           whom
           they
           were
           written
           and
           numbred
           .
           
           2.
           
           Out
           of
           the
           other
           Booke
           in
           heauen
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           declared
           and
           manifested
           neuer
           to
           haue
           been
           written
           there
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           argument
           is
           weake
           ,
           Because
           some
           are
           blotted
           out
           of
           the
           booke
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           therefore
           some
           out
           of
           the
           Booke
           of
           Election
           :
           and
           ,
           because
           some
           are
           declared
           neuer
           to
           haue
           been
           written
           in
           the
           Booke
           of
           Life
           ;
           therefore
           those
           that
           are
           indeed
           written
           there
           ,
           may
           fall
           away
           .
        
         
           Rom.
           14.15
           .
           We
           reade
           of
           
             some
             destroyed
             ,
             for
             whom
             Christ
             died
             :
          
           therefore
           members
           of
           Christ
           may
           fall
           away
           ,
           and
           perish
           .
           Answ.
           1.
           
           By
           destroying
           is
           meant
           ,
           not
           a
           casting
           off
           the
           foundation
           ,
           but
           a
           scandalizing
           of
           our
           brother
           in
           indifferent
           things
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           there
           treateth
           )
           whereby
           we
           destroy
           so
           farre
           as
           is
           in
           vs
           ,
           and
           plucke
           him
           from
           Christ
           :
           but
           if
           hee
           be
           a
           true
           Beleeuer
           ,
           the
           mighty
           hand
           of
           God
           vpholds
           him
           ,
           perhaps
           not
           from
           falling
           ,
           but
           from
           falling
           away
           .
           2.
           
           Christ
           is
           said
           to
           dye
           for
           a
           man
           two
           wayes
           ,
           1.
           
           Improperly
           and
           generally
           ,
           for
           the
           whole
           visible
           Church
           ,
           for
           whom
           his
           death
           is
           sufficient
           :
           2.
           
           Properly
           ,
           truly
           ,
           and
           specially
           for
           the
           faithfull
           and
           Elect
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           is
           effectually
           applyed
           in
           the
           vertue
           and
           merit
           of
           it
           .
           Many
           of
           the
           former
           may
           bee
           destroyed
           ,
           none
           of
           the
           latter
           .
           3.
           
           Members
           of
           Christ
           are
           so
           
           two
           wayes
           :
           1.
           
           In
           the
           iudgement
           of
           charity
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           all
           outward
           members
           of
           the
           Church
           are
           to
           be
           reputed
           ,
           redeemed
           ,
           and
           iustified
           ,
           till
           by
           their
           Apostasie
           they
           declare
           themselues
           hypocrites
           ;
           for
           whom
           Christ
           neuer
           dyed
           :
           2.
           
           In
           the
           iudgement
           of
           certainty
           he
           dyed
           not
           for
           all
           ,
           and
           euery
           one
           .
           Now
           the
           weaknesse
           of
           the
           argument
           appeares
           euidently
           ,
           That
           because
           some
           fall
           away
           ,
           for
           whom
           Christs
           death
           is
           sufficient
           ,
           therefore
           they
           may
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           is
           effectuall
           ;
           or
           because
           some
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           iudgement
           of
           charity
           onely
           are
           redeemed
           ,
           fall
           away
           ;
           therefore
           such
           as
           are
           certainly
           redeemed
           by
           his
           death
           ,
           may
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Pet.
           1.9
           .
           We
           reade
           of
           one
           who
           
             was
             washed
             ,
             but
             forgets
             he
             was
             purged
             from
             his
             old
             sinnes
             .
             Answ.
          
           There
           is
           a
           twofold
           washing
           :
           One
           outward
           ,
           by
           the
           water
           of
           Baptisme
           ,
           by
           externall
           profession
           ,
           and
           outward
           reformation
           ,
           as
           
             Simon
             Magus
          
           :
           The
           other
           inward
           ,
           true
           and
           reall
           ,
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           applyed
           by
           the
           Spirit
           and
           faith
           ,
           by
           meanes
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           waters
           of
           sanctification
           .
           And
           accordingly
           there
           is
           a
           twofold
           purging
           ,
           one
           reall
           and
           existent
           ,
           the
           other
           in
           opinion
           ,
           profession
           ,
           and
           iudgement
           of
           ones
           selfe
           and
           others
           .
           The
           former
           being
           truly
           washed
           ,
           cannot
           forget
           their
           purgation
           ,
           as
           the
           latter
           may
           .
           One
           drop
           of
           that
           water
           springeth
           vp
           to
           eternall
           life
           .
           But
           it
           is
           no
           good
           argument
           ,
           Some
           professing
           cleannesse
           and
           purity
           fall
           away
           ,
           therefore
           such
           as
           are
           cleane
           indeed
           ;
           some
           washed
           with
           outward
           water
           ,
           therefore
           such
           as
           are
           baptized
           with
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           and
           fire
           .
        
         
           Heb.
           6.4
           .
           and
           10.26
           .
           Some
           that
           are
           
             inlightened
             ,
             and
             taste
             of
             the
             good
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             partakers
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             are
             sanctified
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Couenant
             ,
             
             fall
             away
             ,
             and
             cannot
             bee
             renewed
             by
             repentance
          
           ;
           Therfore
           Elect
           persons
           may
           fall
           away
           finally
           .
           Answ.
           1.
           
           In
           generall
           :
           None
           of
           all
           these
           phrases
           implyeth
           true
           Regeneration
           :
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           speakes
           of
           hypocrites
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           sinne
           against
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           not
           of
           any
           true
           Beleeuer
           .
           2.
           
           In
           speciall
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           particulars
           .
        
         
           Some
           that
           are
           inlightened
           ,
           fall
           away
           .
           ]
           But
           this
           is
           of
           knowledge
           in
           iudgement
           ,
           not
           in
           affection
           :
           of
           knowledge
           in
           the
           braine
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           heart
           :
           of
           bare
           illumination
           ,
           without
           thorow-renouation
           ,
           or
           reformation
           :
           of
           science
           ,
           without
           conscience
           ,
           experience
           ,
           practice
           .
           What
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           knowledge
           had
           
             Demas
             ,
             Iudas
          
           ,
           and
           Iulian
           attained
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           seemed
           to
           haue
           cleane
           escaped
           such
           as
           are
           wrapped
           in
           errour
           ?
           And
           yet
           they
           were
           againe
           intangled
           in
           errour
           ,
           the
           greatest
           errour
           being
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           doe
           .
           Now
           what
           argument
           is
           this
           ,
           It
           is
           possible
           for
           some
           truly
           inlightened
           ,
           to
           fall
           away
           ,
           therefore
           for
           some
           truly
           regenerate
           ?
        
         
           
             They
             taste
             the
             heauenly
             gift
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           fall
           away
           .
           ]
           Answ.
           By
           tasting
           ,
           may
           be
           vnderstood
           two
           things
           :
           1.
           
           An
           approbation
           in
           iudgement
           ,
           seeing
           in
           some
           measure
           the
           excellency
           of
           the
           gift
           ,
           Ioh.
           4.
           but
           this
           in
           generall
           ,
           not
           in
           speciall
           ;
           in
           others
           ,
           not
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           Balaam
           and
           Agrippa
           :
           2.
           
           An
           inclination
           in
           the
           affection
           ,
           rauished
           with
           that
           excellency
           ,
           as
           the
           bad
           ground
           receiued
           the
           seed
           with
           ioy
           ,
           and
           hearing
           and
           seeing
           the
           happinesse
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           wish
           and
           desire
           to
           partake
           of
           it
           ,
           if
           by
           wishing
           they
           could
           winne
           it
           :
           but
           deale
           as
           hard
           Chapmen
           ,
           who
           see
           a
           commodity
           ,
           and
           their
           owne
           need
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           
           prize
           ,
           and
           cheapen
           it
           ,
           but
           will
           not
           giue
           so
           much
           as
           it
           must
           cost
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           goe
           away
           without
           it
           .
           Balaam
           wished
           to
           dye
           the
           death
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           liue
           the
           life
           of
           the
           righteous
           .
           And
           the
           young
           man
           in
           the
           Gospell
           was
           loth
           to
           sell
           all
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           away
           without
           saluation
           .
           Whereas
           a
           sound
           Beleeuer
           will
           sell
           all
           with
           the
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           account
           all
           but
           losse
           or
           dung
           ,
           with
           Paul
           ,
           and
           exchange
           the
           treasures
           of
           Egypt
           with
           the
           Crosse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           Moses
           .
           Thus
           the
           hypocrite
           ,
           onely
           tastes
           the
           gift
           ,
           and
           feedeth
           not
           ,
           but
           the
           Elect
           feed
           on
           the
           Bread
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           drinke
           of
           the
           water
           of
           the
           Well
           of
           life
           ,
           vnto
           life
           eternall
           .
           Now
           this
           is
           no
           good
           argument
           ,
           because
           some
           that
           taste
           ,
           doe
           fall
           away
           ;
           therfore
           so
           may
           he
           that
           feedeth
           on
           Christ.
           
        
         
           They
           that
           are
           
             partakers
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             sanctified
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Couenant
             ,
          
           fall
           quite
           away
           .
           ]
           Hypocrites
           are
           
             sanctified
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Couenant
             ,
          
           1.
           in
           respect
           of
           profession
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           power
           of
           holinesse
           ,
           2.
           in
           respect
           of
           externall
           communion
           with
           the
           members
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           in
           the
           Word
           and
           Sacraments
           ,
           not
           of
           inward
           society
           or
           sanctification
           ,
           3.
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           application
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Couenant
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           meanes
           ;
           but
           diuersly
           from
           that
           to
           the
           Elect
           :
           To
           the
           Beleeuer
           ,
           truly
           ,
           by
           faith
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           saluation
           :
           To
           the
           hypocrite
           ,
           in
           outward
           shew
           and
           appearance
           ,
           in
           opinion
           ,
           in
           the
           iudgement
           of
           charity
           onely
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           greater
           condemnation
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           11.27
           .
        
         
           They
           are
           also
           
             partakers
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           excellent
           gifts
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           :
           as
           1.
           the
           spirit
           of
           feare
           ,
           howling
           for
           sinne
           ,
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           wishing
           the
           sins
           had
           neuer
           been
           committed
           ,
           as
           in
           Cain
           ,
           and
           Iudas
           ;
           
           but
           alwayes
           want
           the
           Spirit
           of
           loue
           ;
           2.
           
           Externall
           reformation
           in
           great
           measure
           ,
           as
           Herod
           did
           many
           things
           ,
           but
           kept
           one
           Herodias
           ;
           3.
           
           Feruent
           zeale
           for
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           in
           Iehu
           ,
           2.
           
           King.
           10.16
           .
           but
           ,
           for
           a
           start
           ,
           at
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           sinnes
           of
           others
           ,
           not
           the
           owne
           :
           4.
           
           Holy
           motions
           ,
           with
           which
           the
           Spirit
           inspires
           them
           ,
           and
           often
           purposes
           and
           promises
           to
           follow
           them
           ,
           as
           Saul
           had
           many
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           1.
           they
           neuer
           haue
           any
           but
           common
           gifts
           ,
           not
           the
           speciall
           gifts
           of
           faith
           ,
           charity
           ,
           true
           repentance
           ,
           proper
           and
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Elect
           :
           2.
           
           Though
           they
           haue
           the
           gifts
           of
           the
           sanctifying
           Spirit
           ,
           yet
           not
           the
           gifts
           of
           Sanctification
           :
           3.
           
           They
           neuer
           come
           to
           be
           
             sanctified
             throughout
             ,
             in
             body
             ,
             and
             soule
             ,
             and
             spirit
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Thes.
           5.23
           .
           nor
           to
           be
           throughly
           
             changed
             into
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
          
           2.
           
           Cor.
           3.18
           .
           Now
           this
           is
           a
           weake
           argument
           ,
           Because
           some
           hauing
           the
           gifts
           of
           the
           sanctifying
           Spirit
           ,
           fall
           quite
           away
           ,
           therefore
           some
           also
           that
           haue
           the
           gift
           of
           sanctification
           .
        
         
           They
           that
           
             taste
             of
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
          
           fall
           away
           .
           ]
           This
           tasting
           also
           is
           incident
           to
           hypocrites
           ,
           and
           standeth
           in
           two
           things
           :
           1.
           
           Thoughts
           and
           meditations
           of
           the
           life
           to
           come
           :
           2.
           
           A
           powerfull
           working
           and
           forcing
           of
           the
           heart
           to
           looke
           somewhat
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           to
           doe
           something
           ,
           seeking
           to
           enter
           .
           Yet
           they
           shall
           neuer
           enter
           ,
           1.
           
           Because
           they
           onely
           taste
           ,
           not
           digest
           these
           meditations
           ,
           to
           follow
           them
           home
           :
           2.
           
           Because
           if
           they
           performe
           any
           thing
           ,
           they
           doe
           it
           not
           purely
           ,
           not
           for
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           but
           themselues
           ;
           not
           for
           loue
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           selfe-loue
           ;
           Gods
           glory
           and
           seruice
           shall
           bee
           subordinate
           to
           their
           owne
           benefit
           .
           3.
           
           Because
           they
           are
           not
           vpheld
           with
           patience
           
           to
           fruition
           ,
           as
           the
           Elect
           are
           .
        
         
           Thus
           much
           of
           the
           Phrases
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           seeme
           to
           infringe
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Elects
           perseuerance
           .
           Many
           moe
           there
           be
           ,
           but
           these
           are
           the
           principall
           .
           Now
           to
           examples
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Conclusion
             :
             No
             examples
             in
             all
             the
             Scripture
             proue
             falling
             away
             ,
             wholly
             and
             finally
             ,
             from
             sauing
             grace
             .
             Bellarmine
          
           brings
           in
           a
           great
           number
           :
           as
           if
           what
           he
           cannot
           effect
           by
           waight
           of
           argument
           ,
           hee
           would
           by
           a
           number
           of
           examples
           .
           Wee
           will
           quickly
           dispatch
           them
           ,
           by
           reducing
           them
           to
           fiue
           heads
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Of
           Angels
           ,
           who
           fell
           wholly
           and
           finally
           from
           grace
           :
           Which
           instance
           is
           cleane
           out
           of
           the
           socket
           :
           For
           our
           question
           is
           not
           of
           Angels
           ,
           but
           Elect
           men
           ;
           not
           of
           the
           grace
           of
           Creation
           ,
           but
           Redemption
           ;
           not
           of
           Legall
           inherent
           righteousnes
           ,
           but
           Euangelicall
           imputed
           by
           faith
           in
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           are
           not
           capable
           ,
           because
           Christ
           tooke
           not
           their
           seed
           ,
           but
           mans
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Of
           Adam
           in
           innocency
           ,
           who
           lost
           all
           grace
           ,
           thou●●
           he
           was
           perfectly
           righteous
           ;
           therefore
           much
           more
           ●hose
           who
           haue
           grace
           imperfect
           .
           Answ.
           1.
           
           This
           example
           is
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           the
           question
           being
           of
           men
           truly
           iustified
           in
           Christ
           :
           as
           Adam
           in
           innocency
           was
           not
           .
           2.
           
           They
           must
           proue
           ,
           that
           Adam
           fell
           from
           his
           estate
           of
           Renouation
           and
           Faith
           in
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           proue
           nothing
           .
           3.
           
           That
           he
           fell
           from
           all
           grace
           of
           Creation
           :
           which
           is
           hard
           for
           them
           to
           prooue
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           learned
           hold
           the
           contrary
           .
           4.
           
           Adams
           grace
           in
           innocency
           ,
           and
           ours
           now
           are
           farre
           vnlike
           :
           He
           had
           more
           measure
           of
           grace
           ,
           but
           ours
           hath
           more
           priuiledges
           :
           He
           had
           grace
           whereby
           
           he
           might
           haue
           continued
           if
           hee
           would
           :
           wee
           haue
           grace
           whereby
           we
           both
           can
           and
           will.
           So
           the
           argument
           is
           vtterly
           naught
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Of
           whole
           Churches
           ,
           as
           Rom.
           11.20
           .
           
             The
             naturall
             branches
             are
             cut
             off
             .
             Answ.
          
           The
           Iewes
           were
           cut
           off
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           outward
           Couenant
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           state
           of
           that
           people
           ,
           as
           any
           Nation
           may
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           respect
           of
           Faith
           ,
           if
           inward
           and
           effectuall
           .
           So
           of
           the
           Galatians
           ,
           Chap.
           3.1
           .
           they
           were
           
             cut
             off
             from
             Christ
          
           :
           this
           is
           spoken
           of
           the
           visible
           face
           of
           a
           Church
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           inuisible
           ;
           or
           ,
           of
           such
           as
           had
           a
           profession
           onely
           ,
           not
           faith
           ,
           or
           not
           true
           .
           So
           in
           Esa.
           2.22
           .
           
           
             The
             faithfull
             City
             is
             become
             an
             harlot
             :
          
           That
           is
           ,
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           seat
           of
           faithfull
           men
           ,
           is
           corrupted
           with
           idolatry
           ,
           not
           the
           faithfull
           in
           the
           City
           .
           Againe
           ,
           faithfull
           men
           may
           be
           corrupted
           ,
           but
           not
           wholly
           ,
           not
           finally
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Of
           hypocrites
           ,
           as
           
             Iudas
             ,
             Demas
             ,
             Saul
             ,
             Simon
             Magus
             ,
             Hymeneus
             ,
          
           and
           Philetus
           ,
           who
           made
           shipwracke
           of
           faith
           and
           a
           good
           conscience
           .
           Answ.
           1.
           
           They
           might
           spare
           their
           bead-roll
           :
           for
           the
           question
           is
           of
           none
           such
           ;
           for
           they
           haue
           no
           true
           grace
           to
           fall
           from
           .
           2.
           
           These
           must
           fall
           from
           all
           the
           shadow
           of
           grace
           they
           haue
           :
           the
           Talent
           must
           bee
           taken
           from
           them
           .
           3.
           
           Hypocrites
           are
           said
           to
           depart
           from
           the
           faith
           ,
           not
           the
           grace
           of
           iustifying
           faith
           which
           they
           neuer
           had
           ;
           but
           either
           the
           doctrine
           of
           faith
           ,
           so
           called
           in
           Iude
           3.
           or
           the
           profession
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           from
           temporary
           faith
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Of
           good
           and
           truly
           gracious
           men
           :
           
           for
           whom
           I
           answere
           thus
           :
           1.
           
           Dauid
           ,
           the
           act
           of
           his
           faith
           was
           interrupted
           ,
           not
           the
           habite
           ;
           the
           flame
           of
           faith
           appeared
           
           not
           ,
           but
           the
           sparkes
           remained
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           he
           repented
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           in
           Psal.
           51.
           2.
           
           Of
           Peter
           it
           is
           true
           which
           Theophylact
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             leaues
             faded
             ,
             the
             root
             liued
             .
          
           3.
           
           For
           Salomon
           ,
           he
           fell
           not
           quite
           away
           ,
           but
           was
           saued
           :
           both
           because
           it
           was
           neuer
           said
           of
           any
           Reprobate
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           
             loued
             of
             God
          
           ,
           as
           of
           Salomon
           ,
           2.
           
           Sam.
           12.24
           .
           and
           because
           he
           was
           an
           holy
           Pen-man
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           therefore
           sate
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           God
           ,
           Luk.
           13.28
           .
           and
           because
           of
           the
           promise
           ,
           to
           
             scourge
             him
             with
             the
             rods
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             not
             take
             away
             mercy
             from
             him
             ,
          
           2.
           
           Sam.
           7.14
           ,
           15.
           4.
           
           For
           the
           prodigall
           sonne
           ,
           who
           is
           thought
           quite
           lost
           ,
           and
           dead
           after
           he
           was
           a
           sonne
           :
           1.
           
           It
           is
           a
           symbolicall
           argument
           :
           2.
           
           He
           was
           dead
           and
           lost
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           his
           father
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           owne
           sence
           ;
           and
           so
           may
           Gods
           children
           be
           :
           3.
           
           He
           returned
           ,
           and
           was
           receiued
           .
           5.
           
           For
           Paul
           ,
           
           who
           
             wished
             himselfe
             cut
             off
             for
             his
             countrey-men
             .
          
           1.
           
           He
           spake
           not
           simply
           ,
           but
           with
           implicite
           condition
           ,
           if
           God
           might
           rather
           glorifie
           himselfe
           in
           his
           reiection
           ,
           than
           in
           casting
           off
           his
           Countrey-men
           :
           2.
           
           He
           onely
           manifests
           his
           affection
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           concludes
           not
           such
           an
           effect
           in
           himselfe
           :
           3.
           
           Hee
           saith
           not
           ,
           hee
           could
           be
           separated
           from
           Christ
           ,
           but
           in
           this
           case
           hee
           could
           desire
           it
           .
           And
           whereas
           he
           saith
           in
           1.
           
           Cor.
           9.29
           .
           he
           indeuours
           and
           beats
           downe
           his
           body
           ,
           
             lest
             hee
             be
             a
             Reprobate
          
           :
           I
           answere
           ,
           1.
           
           He
           speakes
           not
           positiuely
           ,
           but
           suppositiuely
           :
           2.
           
           Reprobate
           is
           not
           there
           opposed
           to
           Gods
           Election
           ,
           but
           mans
           approbation
           :
           Hee
           would
           not
           bee
           reproued
           for
           not
           hauing
           his
           life
           answerable
           to
           his
           Doctrine
           :
           3.
           
           If
           it
           were
           opposed
           to
           Gods
           Election
           ,
           yet
           it
           prooued
           nothing
           ,
           but
           rather
           the
           contrary
           :
           He
           endeuours
           not
           to
           be
           a
           Reprobate
           ,
           
           or
           not
           to
           be
           so
           manifested
           ,
           therefore
           being
           an
           Elect
           Vessell
           ,
           can
           he
           be
           cast
           away
           ?
           No
           ,
           therefore
           he
           shall
           not
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           if
           the
           faithfull
           bee
           said
           to
           fall
           from
           grace
           ,
           it
           is
           lapsus
           ,
           not
           prolapsio
           ,
           a
           falling
           ,
           but
           not
           a
           falling
           away
           :
           it
           is
           from
           the
           measure
           ,
           or
           the
           degree
           ,
           or
           the
           sence
           ,
           not
           the
           whole
           grace
           giuen
           ;
           as
           the
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Ephesus
           fell
           from
           his
           
             first
             loue
          
           ,
           
           not
           all
           loue
           .
           And
           it
           is
           inconsequent
           ,
           The
           faithfull
           may
           fall
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           in
           part
           ,
           therefore
           wholly
           and
           finally
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           we
           conclude
           ,
           that
           no
           regenerate
           man
           can
           fall
           
             totus
             ,
             à
             toto
             ,
             in
             totum
             ,
          
           the
           whole
           man
           with
           full
           consent
           ,
           from
           all
           grace
           and
           goodnesse
           ,
           into
           all
           euill
           ,
           or
           any
           euill
           for
           altogether
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           .
           So
           as
           when
           all
           is
           obiected
           against
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           that
           can
           be
           ,
           
             true
             grace
          
           (
           we
           see
           )
           
             is
             blessed
             with
             continuance
          
           .
        
         
           Obiect
           .
           This
           Doctrine
           of
           perseuerance
           doth
           much
           hurt
           ,
           to
           make
           men
           secure
           ,
           and
           take
           liberty
           to
           sinne
           .
           Answ.
           1.
           
           Fire
           can
           neuer
           make
           a
           man
           freeze
           for
           cold
           ,
           nor
           the
           fire
           of
           grace
           to
           freeze
           in
           sinne
           .
           2.
           
           No
           good
           man
           can
           hence
           purchase
           a
           licence
           to
           sinne
           :
           for
           ,
           1.
           to
           be
           Elect
           ,
           and
           giuen
           vp
           to
           sinne
           ,
           implyes
           a
           contradiction
           ,
           for
           we
           are
           
             chosen
             to
             be
             holy
          
           ,
           Eph.
           1.4
           .
           2.
           
           To
           perseuere
           ,
           is
           to
           
             cleaue
             to
             the
             Word
          
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Ioh.
           8.51
           .
           3.
           
           As
           he
           that
           beleeues
           he
           may
           quite
           fall
           from
           Christ
           ,
           is
           no
           true
           Beleeuer
           ,
           no
           more
           is
           hee
           that
           thinkes
           hee
           cannot
           ,
           and
           doe
           what
           he
           list
           :
           for
           faith
           is
           most
           industrious
           in
           the
           meanes
           .
           3.
           
           Though
           wicked
           men
           will
           
             peruert
             Pauls
             writings
          
           ,
           yet
           he
           must
           write
           :
           
           and
           though
           they
           doe
           peruert
           truth
           to
           their
           destruction
           ,
           yet
           wee
           must
           propound
           such
           profitable
           and
           necessary
           truths
           :
           for
           1.
           
           This
           confirmeth
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           Elect
           ,
           and
           
           raiseth
           them
           out
           of
           despaire
           ,
           and
           excites
           them
           to
           repentance
           ,
           by
           leading
           them
           out
           of
           themselues
           ,
           to
           fixe
           their
           eyes
           ,
           not
           on
           the
           ouglinesse
           of
           their
           sinnes
           onely
           ,
           euen
           after
           grace
           receiued
           ,
           but
           vpon
           Gods
           promises
           ,
           Christs
           prayers
           ,
           and
           power
           preseruing
           them
           to
           saluation
           .
           2.
           
           Nothing
           makes
           the
           Saints
           more
           loue
           God
           ,
           than
           so
           free
           and
           vnchangeable
           loue
           .
           3.
           
           It
           excites
           them
           to
           much
           thankfulnesse
           ,
           when
           being
           acquainted
           with
           their
           owne
           weaknesse
           ,
           and
           Satans
           daily
           assaults
           ,
           they
           see
           themselues
           set
           into
           so
           firme
           an
           estate
           of
           happinesse
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           armed
           against
           the
           dread
           of
           vtter
           foyling
           or
           forsaking
           .
           Whence
           Bucer
           on
           Ioh.
           6.
           saith
           ,
           
           
             Nothing
             is
             more
             profitable
             ,
             than
             to
             preach
             to
             Beleeuers
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             them
             euer
             to
             fall
             from
             grace
             .
          
        
         
           Vse
           1.
           
           Let
           all
           this
           moue
           vs
           to
           the
           earnest
           desire
           of
           so
           permanent
           a
           condition
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           labour
           for
           truth
           of
           grace
           ,
           which
           onely
           shall
           continue
           .
           Content
           and
           please
           thy selfe
           with
           no
           seeming
           or
           vnsound
           grace
           ,
           which
           shall
           leaue
           thee
           in
           thy
           greatest
           need
           .
           In
           earthly
           things
           men
           desire
           such
           as
           are
           most
           durable
           ,
           and
           lay
           about
           them
           for
           long
           estates
           ,
           of
           life
           ,
           or
           liues
           ,
           or
           fee-simples
           :
           And
           why
           not
           heere
           ,
           in
           so
           great
           necessaries
           and
           expectations
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           Let
           this
           prouoke
           vs
           to
           perseuerance
           in
           the
           state
           and
           measure
           of
           grace
           receiued
           .
           And
           hereunto
           let
           vs
           consider
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           end
           of
           Redemption
           ,
           to
           serue
           the
           Lord
           in
           righteousnesse
           and
           holinesse
           
             all
             our
             dayes
          
           ,
           Luk.
           1.75
           .
           2.
           
           That
           righteousnesse
           departed
           from
           ,
           is
           vaine
           and
           forgotten
           ,
           Ezek.
           18.24
           .
           All
           labour
           ,
           prayers
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           yea
           ,
           all
           sufferings
           are
           lost
           ,
           as
           the
           Galatians
           
             suffered
             many
             things
             in
             vaine
          
           ,
           Chap.
           3.4
           .
           3.
           
           Thou
           
           shalt
           bee
           iudged
           as
           thou
           art
           found
           when
           the
           Lord
           comes
           :
           the
           question
           shall
           not
           bee
           ,
           what
           thou
           wast
           once
           ,
           but
           what
           thou
           art
           .
           As
           the
           tree
           falls
           ,
           so
           it
           lies
           :
           If
           of
           straight
           it
           bee
           growne
           crooked
           ,
           so
           it
           shall
           bee
           iudged
           .
           4.
           
           This
           makes
           Election
           sure
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           note
           of
           the
           saued
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             to
             continue
             to
             the
             end
          
           ,
           Math.
           24.13
           .
           Glory
           and
           immortality
           is
           the
           part
           onely
           of
           such
           as
           
             by
             continuance
             in
             well-doing
             seeke
             it
             ,
          
           Rom.
           2.7
           .
           And
           our
           Sauiour
           is
           expresse
           ,
           Luk.
           22.28
           .
           
             To
             you
             which
             haue
             continued
             with
             me
             in
             tentations
             ,
             haue
             I
             appoynted
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             as
             my
             Father
             hath
             appoynted
             me
             a
             Kingdome
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           make
           vs
           vpright
           ,
           that
           by
           continuing
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           wee
           may
           manifest
           our selues
           Disciples
           ;
           so
           following
           our
           Lord
           with
           patience
           and
           perseuerance
           in
           holinesse
           ,
           vntill
           he
           bring
           vs
           vnto
           an
           vn-discontinued
           happinesse
           purchased
           by
           his
           owne
           blood
           .
           Amen
           .
        
         
           
             Prima
             perit
             ,
             perit
             altera
             ,
             &
             altera
             ,
             quarta
             perennis
             .
          
           
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           ALPHABETICAL
           TABLE
           OF
           THE
           MOST
           REmarkable
           poynts
           inlarged
           in
           this
           Treatise
           .
        
         
           
             
               ABuse
               of
               things
               lawfull
               ,
               is
               damnable
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               pursuite
               of
               things
               vnlawfull
               .
               Reasons
               
                 3.
                 164
              
            
             
               Abundant
               measure
               of
               grace
               is
               the
               strength
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               in
               a
               foure-fold
               afflicted
               estate
               .
               395
            
             
               Sound
               Affection
               to
               the
               truth
               ,
               vpholds
               men
               from
               withering
               .
               107
            
             
               Of
               Affections
               renewed
               ,
               foure
               instances
               .
               347
            
             
               Apparell
               abused
               ,
               how
               .
               166
            
             
               Apostates
               in
               dangerous
               estate
               ,
               three
               reasons
               .
               397
            
             
               Not
               to
               be
               Ashamed
               of
               the
               afflictions
               of
               the
               Gospell
               :
               sixe
               reasons
               .
               417
            
             
               The
               ayme
               of
               euery
               good
               hearer
               ,
               must
               be
               to
               bring
               forth
               an
               hundreth
               fold
               .
               392
            
          
        
         
           
             
               B
            
             
               Behold
               :
               what
               it
               noteth
               .
               16
            
             
               Booke
               of
               nature
               to
               be
               translated
               into
               the
               vse
               of
               grace
               .
               18
            
             
               Brutish
               ignorance
               after
               long
               hearing
               ,
               three
               reasons
               .
               61
            
          
        
         
           
             
               C
            
             
               Callings
               abused
               ,
               how
               .
               168
            
             
               Calling
               of
               God
               without
               repentance
               .
               430
            
             
               Care
               of
               the
               family
               abused
               .
               169
            
             
               Cares
               of
               the
               world
               are
               great
               chokers
               of
               Gods
               
                 
                   Word
                   ,
                   1.
                   
                   Before
                   hearing
                   ,
                   two
                   wayes
                   .
                   180
                
                 
                   Word
                   ,
                   2.
                   
                   In
                   hearing
                   two
                   wayes
                   .
                   181
                
                 
                   Word
                   ,
                   3.
                   
                   After
                   hearing
                   .
                   182
                
              
            
             
               Foure
               true
               Causes
               of
               the
               worlds
               hatred
               of
               God
               and
               his
               truth
               ,
               among
               many
               false
               pretensed
               ones
               .
               134
            
             
               Church
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               defined
               by
               multitude
               .
               259
            
             
               
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Author
               and
               matter
               of
               true
               wisedome
               .
               292
            
             
               Christians
               must
               aspire
               to
               the
               highest
               pitch
               and
               measure
               of
               grace
               ,
               for
               fiue
               reasons
               .
               393
            
             
               Circumstances
               necessary
               to
               doe
               good
               duties
               well
               ,
               seuen
               .
               359
            
             
               Cleannesse
               of
               heart
               ,
               wherein
               it
               is
               .
               349
            
             
               Comming
               to
               Church
               ,
               Satan
               euer
               comes
               with
               thee
               .
               58
            
             
               Comforts
               in
               persecution
               ,
               three
               .
               135
            
             
               Companions
               of
               holy
               desires
               ,
               sixe
               .
               78
            
             
               Companions
               of
               true
               Illumination
               ,
               foure
               .
               82
            
             
               Companions
               of
               sound
               Ioy
               ,
               1.
               
               Holy
               affections
               ,
               three
               .
               86
            
             
               Companions
               of
               sound
               Ioy
               ,
               2.
               
               Holy
               graces
               ,
               fiue
               .
               87
            
             
               Company
               and
               society
               abused
               .
               169
            
             
               Comforts
               for
               a
               Minister
               ,
               who
               seemeth
               to
               lose
               much
               labour
               among
               a
               rude
               people
               ,
               foure
               .
               258
            
             
               Conscience
               if
               sound
               ,
               hath
               ,
               1.
               
               Sincerity
               .
               2.
               
               Tendernes
               .
               108
            
          
        
         
           
             
               D
            
             
               Dangers
               in
               enioying
               earthly
               pleasures
               ,
               foure
               .
               227
            
             
               Deceitfulnesse
               of
               heart
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               repentance
               ,
               in
               seuen
               particulars
               .
               370
            
             
               Defects
               of
               an
               euill
               heart
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               his
               Religion
               ,
               in
               sixe
               things
               .
               319
            
             
               Delicacy
               in
               Christianity
               ,
               condemned
               by
               fiue
               reasons
               .
               411
            
             
               Holy
               Desires
               examined
               in
               their
               1.
               ground
               ,
               2.
               matter
               ,
               3.
               ends
               ,
               4.
               companions
               .
               76
            
             
               Sound
               Desire
               of
               the
               Word
               tryed
               by
               three
               things
               .
               77
            
             
               Differences
               between
               sound
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               hypocriticall
               ,
               three
               .
               81
            
             
               Differences
               betweene
               Christs
               sowing
               ,
               and
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               4.19
            
             
               Despisers
               of
               Gods
               Word
               in
               fearfull
               case
               ,
               two
               reasons
               .
               36
            
          
        
         
           
             
               E
            
             
               Earnest
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               what
               .
               283
            
             
               Effects
               of
               true
               Religion
               ,
               fiue
               .
               316
            
             
               Effects
               of
               sauing
               knowledge
               ,
               three
               .
               123
            
             
               Elect
               ,
               how
               farre
               they
               may
               fall
               ,
               in
               fiue
               conclusions
               .
               422
            
             
               Ends
               to
               aime
               at
               in
               our
               pleasures
               ,
               
                 3.
                 250
              
            
             
               Examination
               whether
               we
               are
               gotten
               beyond
               hypocrites
               ,
               in
               foure
               things
               .
               75
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               F
            
             
               Faith
               especially
               impugned
               by
               Satan
               ,
               many
               reasons
               .
               54
            
             
               Tēporary
               Faith
               is
               raised
               on
               tēporary
               causes
               ,
               &
               which
               they
               be
               .
               69
            
             
               Iustifying
               Faith
               necessary
               to
               a
               good
               heart
               ,
               for
               5.
               reasons
               .
               294
            
             
               Faith
               gouerneth
               the
               whole
               life
               ,
               fiue
               instances
               .
               296
            
             
               Forwardnesse
               to
               heare
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               vrged
               by
               4.
               reas
               .
               5
            
             
               To
               Fruitfulnesse
               in
               grace
               ,
               foure
               things
               required
               .
               20
            
             
               Fruitfulnesse
               necessary
               to
               Christians
               ,
               fiue
               reasons
               .
               388
            
             
               For
               our
               Fruitfulnesse
               the
               Lord
               hath
               done
               fiue
               things
               .
               399
            
             
               Sweet
               Fruits
               of
               patience
               ,
               foure
               .
               414
            
             
               The
               better
               the
               Fruits
               ,
               the
               more
               need
               of
               patience
               .
               415
            
          
        
         
           
             
               G
            
             
               God
               glorified
               by
               ioyning
               of
               the
               Crosse
               to
               Christian
               profession
               ,
               foure
               wayes
               .
               129
            
             
               Gods
               glory
               is
               the
               ayme
               of
               a
               good
               heart
               in
               all
               his
               parts
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               his
               actions
               .
               276
            
             
               Godly
               men
               are
               most
               peaceable
               ,
               and
               yet
               none
               more
               troubled
               than
               they
               ,
               foure
               reasons
               .
               299
            
             
               Godly
               man
               keepeth
               the
               whole
               Sabbath
               with
               the
               whole
               man.
               332
            
             
               God
               esteemeth
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               our
               workes
               ,
               by
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               our
               hearts
               .
               372
            
             
               Goodnesse
               of
               heart
               is
               a
               full
               Sea
               of
               comfort
               in
               all
               afflictions
               ,
               1.
               
               Inward
               ,
               2.
               
               Outward
               .
               375
            
             
               Good
               ground
               bringeth
               forth
               fruits
               answerable
               in
               kinde
               to
               the
               seed
               .
               386
            
             
               The
               thing
               hated
               in
               Good
               men
               ,
               is
               goodnesse
               .
               134
            
             
               Goodnesse
               of
               hearers
               ,
               esteemed
               by
               goodnesse
               of
               heart
               ,
               for
               foure
               reasons
               .
               264
            
             
               Grace
               ,
               if
               sound
               ,
               groweth
               still
               ,
               fiue
               reasons
               .
               307
            
             
               Graces
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               compared
               to
               water
               ,
               in
               4.
               things
               .
               120
            
             
               Graces
               speciall
               and
               sauing
               ,
               are
               wrought
               by
               the
               Word
               preached
               ,
               fiue
               .
               323
            
             
               Sound
               Grace
               is
               blessed
               with
               perseuerance
               .
               418
            
             
               Grounds
               of
               perseuerance
               in
               grace
               ,
               6.
               cleered
               frō
               exceptions
               .
               424
            
             
               Growth
               in
               Grace
               tryed
               in
               the
               1.
               
               Root
               ,
               2.
               
               Fruits
               ,
               3.
               
               Measure
               ,
               4.
               
               Affection
               ,
               5.
               
               Continuance
               .
               88
            
             
               In
               naturall
               Growth
               persons
               are
               higher
               :
               but
               in
               spirituall
               they
               
               grow
               lower
               .
               91
            
             
               Growth
               of
               hypocrites
               deceitfull
               in
               sundry
               things
               .
               98
            
             
               Some
               Ground
               on
               which
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               Word
               falleth
               ,
               is
               good
               ground
               ,
               fiue
               reasons
               .
               252
            
             
               True
               Growth
               is
               in
               all
               graces
               ,
               sixe
               instances
               .
               307
            
             
               The
               good
               heart
               onely
               
                 Growes
                 .
                 311
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               H
            
             
               Heart
               ,
               called
               good
               ,
               in
               two
               respects
               .
               261
            
             
               An
               Heart
               qualified
               by
               grace
               ,
               is
               beyond
               an
               euill
               heart
               ,
               in
               sixe
               things
               .
               262
            
             
               The
               Heart
               is
               softened
               by
               a
               threefold
               moysture
               .
               270
            
             
               A
               good
               Heart
               hath
               fiue
               properties
               in
               regard
               of
               God.
               272
               
                 
                   Hath
                   fiue
                   excellent
                   properties
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   Christ.
                   276
                
                 
                   Reioyceth
                   more
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   all
                   worldly
                   ioyes
                   ,
                   4.
                   reasons
                   .
                   277
                
                 
                   Giueth
                   it selfe
                   wholly
                   to
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   giuen
                   himselfe
                   wholly
                   to
                   it
                   .
                   278
                
                 
                   Maketh
                   in
                   it selfe
                   a
                   sweet
                   roome
                   for
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   .
                   279
                
                 
                   Conformeth
                   it selfe
                   wholly
                   to
                   Christ.
                   280
                
                 
                   Carefully
                   embraceth
                   Gods
                   ordinances
                   ,
                   4.
                   reasons
                   .
                   321
                
                 
                   Maketh
                   great
                   conscience
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   preached
                   ,
                   3.
                   reas
                   .
                   322
                
                 
                   Is
                   very
                   conscionable
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   sixe
                   reasons
                   .
                   329
                
                 
                   Honoureth
                   the
                   Ministers
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   foure
                   reasons
                   .
                   337
                
                 
                   It
                   will
                   be
                   helpfull
                   to
                   them
                   foure
                   wayes
                   .
                   341
                
                 
                   It
                   doth
                   good
                   duties
                   wisely
                   ,
                   fiue
                   reasons
                   .
                   359
                
                 
                   It
                   doth
                   them
                   humbly
                   ,
                   three
                   reasons
                   .
                   360
                
                 
                   It
                   doth
                   them
                   heartily
                   ,
                   three
                   reasons
                   .
                   361
                
                 
                   It
                   doth
                   them
                   abundantly
                   ,
                   foure
                   reasons
                   .
                   361
                
                 
                   It
                   doth
                   them
                   vniuersally
                   ,
                   three
                   reasons
                   .
                   362
                
                 
                   It
                   doth
                   them
                   constantly
                   ,
                   fiue
                   reasons
                   .
                   363
                
                 
                   It
                   carryeth
                   it selfe
                   against
                   sinne
                   ,
                   in
                   fiue
                   actions
                   .
                   365
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   fruitfull
                   heart
                   ,
                   foure
                   reasons
                   .
                   383
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   essentiall
                   difference
                   betweene
                   a
                   good
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   hypocrite
                   .
                   374
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   called
                   an
                   honest
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   why
                   .
                   262
                
                 
                   It
                   seeketh
                   approbation
                   from
                   man
                   ,
                   three
                   wayes
                   .
                   273
                
              
            
             
               An
               euill
               Heart
               affecteth
               God
               more
               in
               his
               gifts
               ,
               than
               in
               himselfe
               .
               
               275
            
             
               An
               euill
               Heart
               ,
               for
               all
               his
               shewes
               ,
               groweth
               not
               ,
               4.
               reasons
               .
               311
            
             
               An
               euill
               Heart
               faileth
               fiue
               wayes
               in
               hearing
               .
               326
            
             
               Senslesse
               Hearer
               ,
               his
               misery
               ,
               in
               fiue
               things
               .
               13
            
             
               Hearers
               duty
               towards
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               in
               4.
               things
               .
               28
            
             
               Hearers
               and
               hearts
               ,
               compared
               to
               the
               highway-ground
               ,
               in
               three
               things
               .
               33
            
             
               Carelesse
               Hearers
               ,
               the
               worst
               of
               hearers
               .
               34
            
             
               Hearers
               compared
               to
               stony
               ground
               ,
               in
               fiue
               things
               .
               62
            
             
               Bad
               Hearers
               may
               goe
               farre
               in
               Christianity
               ,
               as
               in
               foure
               steps
               or
               degrees
               .
               66
            
             
               Bad
               Hearers
               moued
               to
               heare
               ,
               for
               foure
               reasons
               .
               67
            
             
               A
               good
               Hearer
               heareth
               for
               afterwards
               ,
               three
               reasons
               .
               156
            
             
               Foure
               sorts
               of
               Hearers
               reproued
               .
               161
            
             
               Heauenly
               mindednesse
               discerned
               by
               sixe
               signes
               .
               310
            
             
               Conscionable
               Hearing
               is
               in
               fiue
               things
               .
               324
            
             
               Helpes
               to
               cast
               our
               care
               vpon
               God
               ,
               fiue
               .
               187
            
             
               Helpes
               to
               the
               patient
               enduring
               of
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               sixe
               .
               416.418
            
             
               To
               Hold
               out
               in
               grace
               ,
               prouide
               three
               things
               .
               122
            
             
               Hinderances
               of
               spirituall
               growth
               5
               ,
               preserued
               by
               patience
               .
               408
            
             
               Sound
               Humiliation
               looketh
               3.
               wayes
               at
               once
               .
               289
            
             
               Hypocrites
               ,
               why
               they
               goe
               so
               farre
               ,
               three
               reasons
               .
               71
            
             
               Hypocrites
               fall
               from
               fiue
               things
               .
               136
            
             
               Hypocrites
               ,
               why
               they
               fall
               from
               all
               goodnesse
               ,
               foure
               reasons
               .
               137
            
          
        
         
           
             
               I
            
             
               Ignorance
               now
               excuselesse
               .
               18
            
             
               Illumination
               necessary
               to
               a
               good
               heart
               ,
               for
               fiue
               reasons
               .
               291
            
             
               Illumination
               tryed
               to
               be
               sound
               ,
               by
               foure
               rules
               .
               80
            
             
               Instances
               of
               such
               as
               come
               short
               of
               them
               who
               fall
               short
               of
               saluation
               .
               71
            
             
               Instances
               of
               most
               lawfull
               things
               vnlawfully
               abused
               ,
               seuen
               .
               165
            
             
               Instances
               of
               most
               needfull
               cares
               ,
               thrusting
               downe
               vnneedfull
               ,
               fiue
               .
               188
            
             
               Instances
               how
               riches
               hinder
               the
               practice
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               sixe
               .
               196
            
             
               Ioy
               examined
               ,
               in
               the
               1.
               
               Ground
               .
               2.
               
               Matter
               .
               3.
               
               Measure
               .
               4.
               
               Companions
               .
               85
            
             
               Ioy
               of
               Gods
               people
               ,
               in
               seuen
               things
               .
               240
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               K
            
             
               Kinds
               of
               good
               fruits
               sundry
               ,
               
                 
                   Inward
                   ,
                
                 
                   Outward
                   .
                
              
               380
            
             
               Knowledge
               ,
               if
               sound
               ,
               hath
               three
               ends
               .
               81
            
             
               Soundnesse
               of
               Knowledge
               ,
               examined
               by
               fiue
               rules
               of
               triall
               .
               88
            
          
        
         
           
             
               L
            
             
               Lusts
               compared
               with
               thornes
               ,
               in
               fiue
               things
               .
               147
            
             
               Lusts
               of
               any
               kinde
               cherished
               ,
               spoyle
               the
               worke
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               for
               foure
               reasons
               .
               149
            
          
        
         
           
             
               M
            
             
               Manna
               compared
               with
               the
               Word
               ,
               in
               sixe
               things
               .
               1
            
             
               Manner
               of
               true
               prayer
               ,
               in
               foure
               things
               .
               303
            
             
               Right
               Manner
               of
               vsing
               pleasures
               ,
               in
               foure
               things
               .
               244
            
             
               Markes
               to
               know
               an
               hard
               heart
               by
               ,
               sixe
               .
               114
            
             
               Markes
               of
               a
               man
               soundly
               rooted
               in
               the
               profession
               of
               faith
               ,
               three
               .
               128
            
             
               Markes
               to
               know
               distrustfull
               cares
               by
               ,
               fiue
               .
               177
            
             
               Marks
               of
               a
               man
               in
               whom
               the
               World
               choketh
               the
               Word
               ,
               fiue
               .
               199
            
             
               Markes
               of
               a
               man
               in
               whom
               pleasures
               choke
               the
               Word
               ,
               seuen
               .
               231
            
             
               Markes
               of
               a
               good
               heart
               in
               generall
               ,
               reduced
               to
               7.
               heads
               .
               272
            
             
               Markes
               of
               soundnesse
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               sixe
               .
               292
            
             
               Markes
               of
               sound
               faith
               ,
               sixe
               .
               295
            
             
               Markes
               of
               a
               good
               heart
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               sixe
               .
               345
            
             
               Marriage
               abused
               ,
               how
               .
               167
            
             
               Marriage
               betweene
               God
               and
               man
               neuer
               broken
               .
               427
            
             
               No
               certaine
               Marke
               of
               the
               child
               of
               God
               ,
               willingly
               and
               ioyfully
               to
               heare
               Sermons
               .
               121
            
             
               Matter
               of
               spirituall
               prayer
               ,
               especially
               for
               three
               things
               .
               303
            
             
               Meanes
               to
               lay
               the
               Word
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               sixe
               .
               61
            
             
               Meanes
               of
               a
               soft
               heart
               ,
               fiue
               .
               116
            
             
               Meanes
               of
               sound
               moysture
               ,
               fiue
               .
               126
            
             
               Meanes
               to
               vphold
               vs
               in
               triall
               ,
               seuen
               .
               142
            
             
               Meanes
               to
               keepe
               our
               hearts
               as
               good
               ground
               ,
               in
               good
               kilter
               ,
               three
               .
               153
            
             
               Meanes
               to
               set
               the
               Word
               aboue
               the
               weeds
               of
               lusts
               ,
               fiue
               .
               154
            
             
               Meanes
               to
               lay
               vp
               the
               Word
               for
               afterward
               ,
               foure
               .
               162
            
             
               Meanes
               to
               heare
               for
               afterwards
               ,
               foure
               .
               163
            
             
               
               Meanes
               to
               rid
               our selues
               of
               carking
               cares
               ,
               foure
               .
               186
            
             
               Meanes
               to
               attaine
               goodnesse
               of
               heart
               ,
               two
               in
               generall
               .
               268
            
             
               Meate
               and
               drinke
               many
               wayes
               abused
               .
               165
            
             
               Ministery
               ,
               the
               dignity
               of
               it
               .
               25
            
             
               Ministers
               must
               goe
               forth
               to
               sow
               ,
               three
               reasons
               .
               26
            
             
               Ministers
               must
               sow
               onely
               their
               Lords
               seed
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               Lords
               seed
               .
               27
            
             
               Ministers
               sent
               ,
               for
               foure
               ends
               .
               338
            
             
               Meanes
               to
               keepe
               men
               from
               withering
               ,
               sixe
               .
               106
            
             
               Motiues
               to
               carefull
               hearing
               ,
               foure
               .
               40
            
             
               Motiues
               to
               watch
               against
               Satan
               in
               hearing
               ,
               three
               .
               59
            
             
               Motiues
               to
               labour
               for
               soft
               hearts
               ,
               foure
               .
               116
            
             
               Motiues
               to
               lay
               vp
               the
               Word
               for
               afterwards
               ,
               foure
               .
               162
            
             
               Motiues
               to
               rid
               our selues
               of
               worldly
               cares
               ,
               fiue
               .
               183
            
             
               Motiues
               to
               moderation
               of
               mind
               ,
               in
               seeking
               ,
               and
               hauing
               riches
               ,
               fiue
               .
               203
            
             
               Motiues
               disswading
               the
               pursuit
               of
               pleasures
               ,
               sixe
               .
               225
            
             
               Motiues
               to
               carry
               our selues
               Christianly
               through
               our
               pleasures
               ,
               three
               .
               251
            
             
               Motiues
               to
               sincerity
               of
               heart
               ,
               three
               .
               354
            
             
               Motiues
               to
               get
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               heart
               ,
               fiue
               .
               371
            
             
               Motiues
               to
               aspire
               to
               the
               highest
               pitch
               of
               grace
               ,
               fiue
               .
               398
            
             
               Motiues
               to
               prouide
               our selues
               of
               patience
               ,
               three
               .
               411
            
             
               Moysture
               of
               grace
               ,
               the
               kinds
               .
               120
            
             
               Moysture
               of
               grace
               is
               of
               1.
               
               Vnction
               .
               2.
               
               Compunction
               .
               123
            
          
        
         
           
             
               N
            
             
               Newnesse
               of
               heart
               in
               foure
               principall
               faculties
               .
               345
            
             
               Notes
               to
               know
               whether
               Satan
               hath
               robbed
               thee
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               or
               no
               ,
               three
               .
               60
            
             
               Notes
               of
               a
               man
               withering
               in
               grace
               ,
               sixe
               .
               101
            
             
               Notes
               of
               sound
               knowledge
               ,
               foure
               .
               122
            
             
               Notes
               of
               a
               man
               rooted
               in
               the
               doctrine
               of
               faith
               ,
               three
               .
               125
            
             
               Notes
               of
               a
               man
               soundly
               rooted
               in
               the
               grace
               of
               faith
               ,
               fiue
               .
               126
            
             
               Notes
               of
               a
               good
               heart
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               reduced
               to
               foure
               kinds
               .
               281
            
          
        
         
           
             
               O
            
             
               Obiections
               against
               diligent
               hearing
               the
               Word
               ,
               answered
               ,
               foure
               .
               4
            
             
               
               Obiections
               against
               the
               pers●uerance
               of
               Saints
               ,
               most
               of
               them
               preuented
               and
               answered
               .
               438
            
             
               Obiect
               of
               perseuerance
               .
               420
            
             
               Occasions
               of
               doing
               good
               to
               be
               apprehended
               .
               7
            
             
               Many
               Offended
               at
               the
               Word
               ,
               sundry
               wayes
               .
               138
            
             
               Offence
               not
               to
               be
               taken
               ,
               when
               we
               see
               great
               Professors
               offended
               at
               the
               VVord
               .
               141
            
             
               Outward
               effects
               of
               a
               good
               heart
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               true
               Religion
               ,
               fiue
               .
               317
            
          
        
         
           
             
               P
            
             
               Patience
               necessary
               to
               fruits
               of
               grace
               ,
               sixe
               reasons
               .
               407
            
             
               Patience
               ,
               what
               .
               405
            
             
               Patience
               strengtheneth
               a
               Christian
               three
               wayes
               .
               412
            
             
               Parables
               what
               ,
               with
               their
               distinction
               .
               9
            
             
               Parable
               of
               the
               seed
               hath
               a
               twofold
               scope
               .
               16
            
             
               VVhy
               our
               Sauiour
               spake
               so
               much
               in
               
                 Parables
                 ,
                 4.
              
               reasons
               .
               10
            
             
               Peace
               with
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               a
               fruit
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
               298
            
             
               Persecution
               differeth
               from
               other
               sufferings
               ,
               in
               three
               things
               .
               128
            
             
               Persecutors
               in
               dreadfull
               estate
               ,
               three
               reasons
               .
               38
            
             
               Persecution
               inseparable
               from
               Christian
               profession
               ,
               if
               sound
               ,
               foure
               reasons
               .
               128
            
             
               Persecution
               compared
               to
               the
               scorching
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               in
               foure
               things
               .
               131
            
             
               Persecution
               distastfull
               to
               nature
               .
               136
            
             
               Persecution
               tryeth
               who
               are
               sound
               .
               140
            
             
               Perseuerance
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               .
               419
            
             
               Pleaders
               for
               some
               one
               sinne
               or
               lust
               ,
               answered
               .
               153
            
             
               Pleasures
               earthly
               ,
               not
               all
               condemned
               ,
               sixe
               reasons
               .
               218
            
             
               Pleasures
               ,
               great
               enemies
               of
               the
               VVord
               ,
               and
               hinderances
               of
               saluation
               ,
               seuen
               reasons
               .
               220
            
             
               Best
               Pleasures
               vnderualued
               ,
               fiue
               wayes
               .
               231
            
             
               Phrases
               of
               Scripture
               seeming
               to
               impugne
               the
               perseuerance
               of
               Saints
               explaned
               .
               441
            
             
               No
               Prayer
               against
               falling
               away
               ,
               implyeth
               that
               the
               Saints
               can
               fall
               away
               .
               440
            
             
               Price
               of
               Gods
               VVord
               .
               12
            
             
               Many
               goodly
               Professors
               fall
               short
               of
               saluation
               ,
               and
               why
               .
               119
            
             
               
               Profiting
               in
               degrees
               of
               grace
               knowne
               by
               foure
               notes
               .
               402
            
             
               Properties
               of
               Christian
               couetousnesse
               ,
               foure
               .
               204
            
             
               Prosperity
               a
               Popish
               ,
               but
               a
               false
               note
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               .
               132
            
             
               Properties
               of
               a
               good
               heart
               about
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               fiue
               .
               331
            
             
               Prouocations
               to
               good
               duties
               ,
               foure
               .
               358
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Q
            
             
               Questions
               ,
               whether
               no
               worldly
               cares
               be
               allowed
               to
               Christians
               .
               176
            
             
               How
               far
               worldly
               cares
               may
               be
               lawfull
               .
               177
            
             
               Whether
               a
               man
               cannot
               be
               rich
               and
               godly
               .
               192
            
             
               Question
               of
               perseuerance
               in
               grace
               handled
               at
               large
               .
               424
            
          
        
         
           
             
               R
            
             
               Raigne
               of
               lusts
               thrusts
               downe
               the
               VVord
               three
               waies
               .
               151
            
             
               Recusancy
               a
               dangerous
               sinne
               ,
               6.
               reasons
               .
               35
            
             
               Remedies
               against
               the
               choaking
               of
               riches
               ,
               foure
               .
               202
            
             
               True
               Religion
               described
               at
               large
               in
               the
               true
               causes
               and
               effects
               of
               it
               .
               314
            
             
               Religion
               truly
               imbraced
               by
               foure
               inward
               affections
               of
               a
               good
               heart
               .
               317
            
             
               Receauing
               of
               Gods
               ministers
               is
               in
               foure
               things
               .
               340
            
             
               Repentance
               stands
               in
               foure
               things
               .
               366
            
             
               Riches
               compared
               to
               thornes
               ,
               in
               foure
               things
               .
               191
            
             
               Riches
               are
               commonly
               great
               enemies
               to
               Religion
               ,
               and
               hinderers
               of
               saluation
               .
               192
            
             
               Riches
               choake
               the
               VVord
               ,
               1.
               
               Before
               hearing
               ,
               three
               wayes
               .
               194
            
             
               Riches
               choake
               the
               VVord
               ,
               2.
               
               In
               hearing
               .
               195
            
             
               Riches
               choake
               the
               VVord
               ,
               3.
               
               After
               hearing
               ,
               two
               waies
               .
               196
            
             
               Riches
               full
               of
               deceytfulnesse
               .
               206
            
             
               Riches
               deceiue
               men
               of
               fiue
               of
               the
               best
               things
               they
               haue
               or
               can
               haue
               .
               206
            
             
               Riches
               ,
               how
               they
               deceiue
               men
               of
               saluation
               .
               209
            
             
               Riches
               deceiue
               by
               sixe
               false
               promises
               .
               210
            
             
               Riches
               falsely
               called
               profits
               ,
               being
               so
               vnprofitable
               in
               the
               most
               needfull
               things
               and
               times
               ,
               foure
               instances
               .
               213
            
             
               Riches
               giuen
               by
               God
               ,
               for
               foure
               good
               ends
               .
               214
            
             
               Riches
               are
               receits
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               be
               held
               ,
               three
               reasons
               .
               215
            
             
               Riches
               ,
               true
               and
               vndeceiuable
               to
               be
               procured
               ,
               and
               of
               them
               foure
               
               instances
               .
               216
            
             
               Riches
               in
               themselues
               the
               good
               blessings
               of
               God
               ,
               3.
               reasons
               .
               192
            
             
               Rooting
               in
               grace
               is
               in
               three
               things
               .
               124
            
             
               Rules
               to
               try
               whether
               we
               continue
               to
               grow
               in
               grace
               ,
               foure
               .
               91
            
             
               Rules
               of
               moderation
               in
               naturall
               and
               lawfull
               desires
               ,
               fiue
               .
               174
            
             
               Rules
               how
               to
               carry
               our selues
               toward
               riches
               ,
               that
               they
               proue
               not
               thornes
               ,
               sixe
               .
               205
            
             
               Rules
               to
               preserue
               vs
               from
               the
               deceytfulnesse
               of
               riches
               ,
               
                 5.
                 212
              
            
             
               Rules
               in
               generall
               how
               to
               carry
               our selues
               through
               our
               pleasures
               ,
               fiue
               .
               238
            
             
               Rules
               concerning
               perseuerance
               in
               grace
               ,
               foure
               .
               422
            
          
        
         
           
             
               S
            
             
               Sabbath
               profaned
               by
               wicked
               men
               ,
               fiue
               wayes
               .
               335
            
             
               Sacrifice
               of
               wicked
               men
               abominable
               ,
               foure
               reasons
               .
               288
            
             
               Satan
               comes
               with
               men
               to
               the
               hearing
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               3.
               reasons
               .
               47
            
             
               Satan
               commeth
               to
               steale
               the
               word
               away
               .
               1.
               
               Inwardly
               three
               wayes
               .
               48
            
             
               Satan
               commeth
               to
               steale
               the
               word
               away
               .
               2.
               
               Outwardly
               three
               wayes
               .
               51
            
             
               Satannicall
               suggestions
               against
               the
               word
               ,
               fiue
               .
               50
            
             
               Satan
               hath
               three
               ends
               in
               stealing
               away
               the
               word
               .
               52
            
             
               Satan
               aymeth
               especially
               to
               steale
               the
               word
               out
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               two
               reasons
               .
               53
            
             
               Satan
               is
               a
               deadly
               enemy
               to
               mans
               saluation
               ,
               three
               reasons
               .
               55
            
             
               Satan
               is
               there
               most
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               least
               suspected
               .
               170
            
             
               Seed
               ,
               a
               resemblance
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               in
               sixe
               things
               .
               23
            
             
               Seed
               of
               the
               Spirit
               what
               .
               282
            
             
               Seed
               springeth
               vp
               in
               stony
               ground
               to
               three
               degrees
               .
               65
            
             
               Selfe
               respects
               may
               make
               a
               man
               diligent
               in
               the
               meanes
               of
               saluation
               ,
               three
               instances
               .
               69
            
             
               Seeking
               of
               God
               ,
               wherein
               it
               st●ndeth
               .
               272
            
             
               Signes
               of
               sound
               humiliation
               ,
               three
               .
               290
            
             
               Sinne
               thrusts
               vs
               vnder
               wofull
               misery
               ,
               fiue
               reasns
               .
               364
            
             
               Singlenesse
               of
               heart
               is
               in
               fiue
               things
               .
               350
            
             
               Softnesse
               of
               heart
               in
               three
               things
               .
               348
            
             
               Soundnesse
               of
               heart
               comforteth
               ,
               1.
               in
               life
               ,
               2.
               in
               death
               ,
               3.
               in
               day
               of
               Iudgement
               .
               378
            
             
               The
               Sower
               is
               Christ
               ,
               who
               goeth
               forth
               to
               sow
               ,
               three
               waies
               .
               20
            
             
               Spirituall
               worship
               is
               from
               Gods
               Spirit
               :
               1.
               inspiring
               ,
               2.
               directing
               ,
               3.
               assisting
               .
               285
            
             
               
               Spirituall
               worship
               must
               be
               also
               from
               mans
               spirit
               ,
               qualified
               with
               sundry
               spirituall
               graces
               .
               286
            
             
               The
               Spirits
               indwelling
               in
               the
               Saints
               assureth
               them
               of
               perseuerance
               .
               437
            
             
               Sports
               many
               wayes
               abused
               .
               167
            
             
               Supplication
               necessary
               to
               a
               good
               heart
               ,
               foure
               reasons
               .
               301
            
             
               Suspect
               most
               danger
               in
               most
               lawfull
               things
               .
               171
            
             
               Symplicity
               a
               bad
               excuse
               for
               bad
               hearing
               ,
               fiue
               reasons
               .
               41
            
             
               Syncerity
               of
               heart
               how
               discerned
               .
               351
            
          
        
         
           
             
               T
            
             
               Thorny
               Ground
               and
               bad
               hearers
               resembled
               in
               three
               things
               .
               148
            
             
               Triall
               of
               sound
               prayer
               ,
               by
               1.
               the
               mouer
               ,
               2.
               the
               matter
               ,
               3.
               the
               manner
               .
               302
            
             
               Triall
               of
               sound
               fruits
               of
               grace
               by
               foure
               rules
               .
               385
            
             
               Times
               vnseasonable
               for
               pleasure
               ,
               foure
               .
               247
            
          
        
         
           
             
               V
               W
            
             
               Of
               true
               Vnderstanding
               of
               Gods
               word
               ,
               foure
               notes
               .
               43
            
             
               In
               the
               Vse
               of
               naturall
               things
               euer
               ioyne
               a
               spirituall
               .
               174
            
             
               Watchfulnesse
               of
               heart
               looketh
               to
               fiue
               things
               .
               355
            
             
               True
               Watch
               against
               sinne
               ,
               in
               eight
               things
               .
               369
            
             
               Men
               Wither
               in
               race
               foure
               wayes
               .
               95
            
             
               Withering
               in
               grace
               dangerous
               in
               foure
               respects
               .
               100
            
             
               To
               Wise
               vsing
               of
               pleasures
               ,
               foure
               rules
               .
               245
            
             
               Wicked
               men
               are
               without
               peace
               .
               300
            
             
               Wicked
               men
               loathing
               the
               liquor
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               hate
               the
               vessels
               and
               Ministers
               .
               342
            
             
               Wicked
               men
               cannot
               pray
               :
               many
               reasons
               .
               340
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Witnesse
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               what
               .
               282
            
             
               The
               Word
               diligently
               to
               be
               heard
               ,
               fiue
               reasons
               .
               3
            
             
               Word
               as
               necessary
               to
               saluation
               ,
               as
               seed
               to
               the
               haruest
               .
               31
            
             
               Word
               knowne
               to
               be
               fruitefull
               ,
               by
               foure
               notes
               .
               56
            
             
               Word
               of
               God
               best
               after
               hearing
               ,
               fiue
               reasons
               .
               159
            
             
               Word
               applied
               ,
               is
               the
               pruning
               knife
               of
               our
               pleasures
               :
               as
               in
               the
               foure
               parts
               of
               it
               .
               230
            
             
               Worldly
               cares
               argue
               impiety
               and
               folly
               .
               184
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Z
            
             
               Zeale
               renewed
               ,
               knowne
               by
               foure
               notes
               .
               348
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A13547-e680
           
             
               Be
               diligent
               to
               heare
               the
               Word
               .
            
          
           
             Reas.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             8.47
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             10.42
             
          
           
             
               Be
               forward
               in
               hearing
               the
               Word
               .
            
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             Psal.
             27.4
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             84.1
             .
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             Act.
             10
             33.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.147
             .
          
           
             
               Apprehend
               all
               good
               opportunities
               within
               thy
               calling
               .
            
          
           
             
               Christ
               spake
               in
               Parables
               for
               foure
               reasons
               .
            
          
           
             Difficilis
             in
             Scripturis
             ,
             magna
             ingenia
             exercent
             ,
             
               Aug.
               in
               Psal.
            
             140.
             
          
           
             
               The
               misery
               of
               a
               sencelesse
               hearers
               ,
               in
               fiue
               things
               .
            
          
           
             Act.
             13.46
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             2.
             
             ●6
             .
          
           
             Non
             impertiendo
             malitiam
             ,
             sed
             non
             impertiendo
             gratiam
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             
               The
               scope
               of
               this
               Parable
            
             .
          
           
             Act.
             16.14
             
          
           
             
               Translate
               the
               booke
               of
               nature
               into
               the
               booke
               of
               grace
               .
            
          
           
             Rom.
             1.28
             
          
           
             
               The
               Agent
               or
               Sower
            
             .
          
           
             
               Difference
               betweene
               Christ
               his
               sowing
               ,
               and
               the
               sowing
               of
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               foure
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Things
               make
               to
               fruitfulnes
               :
               raine
               ,
               ●unbeames
               ,
               winds
               ,
               application
               of
               all
               ,
               to
               s●t
               &
               ripen
               the
               seed
               .
               All
               from
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               His
               action
               .
               Christ
               goeth
               forth
               to
               sowe
               ,
               three
               waies
               .
            
          
           
             3
             
               His
               intention
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Word
               preached
               ,
               resembled
               to
               seed
               ,
               in
               sixe
               things
               .
            
          
           
             Act.
             26.29
             .
          
           
             
               Seede
               of
               Gods
               Word
               more
               excellent
               then
               all
               other
               seede
               ,
               in
               foure
               respects
               .
            
          
           
             Reu.
             14.6
             .
          
           
             
               The
               dignity
               of
               the
               Ministry
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               du●y
               and
               charge
               ,
               in
               foure
               things
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               They
               must
               goe
               foorth
               to
               sow
               .
            
          
           
             2
             
               Not
               any
               but
               their
               Lords
               seed
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               All
               his
               seed
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             22
             14.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               To
               his
               aduantage
            
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             6.2
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Prepare
               thy
               ground
               for
               this
               seed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Receiue
               and
               retaine
               it
            
             .
          
           
             Col.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             10.42
             
          
           
             
               Bring
               answerable
               fruits
               to
               the
               seed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Looke
               to
               the
               daily
               growth
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Word
               preached
               as
               necessary
               to
               saluation
               ,
               as
               seed
               to
               an
               haruest
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             9.6
             .
          
           
             
               Some
               harts
               and
               hearers
               compared
               to
               the
               high-way
               ,
               for
            
             3.
             reasons
             .
          
           
             
               Carelesse
               Hearers
               ,
               the
               worst
               Hearers
               .
            
          
           
             Heb.
             6.8
             .
          
           
             
               Against
               Recusants
            
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             8.47
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             3.20
             .
          
           
             
               Against
               dispisers
               of
               the
               Word
            
             .
          
           
             
               Against
               persecuters
               of
               the
               Word
            
          
           
             
               Motiues
               to
               carefull
               hearing
            
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Simplicity
               no
               excuse
               for
               bad
               hearing
               ,
               for
            
             5.
             reasons
             .
          
           
             
               Nor
               a
               bad
               memory
               can
               excuse
               carelesse
               hearing
               .
            
          
           
             Heb.
             4.2
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Notes
               of
               true
               vnderstanding
               the
               Word
               .
            
          
           
             
               Reasons
               why
               wicked
               spirits
               are
               compared
               to
               fowles
               of
               heauen
               ,
            
             4.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             12.2
             
          
           
             Matth.
             4.5
             .
          
           
             
               Why
               Satan
               comes
               whē
               men
               heare
               the
               Word
               ,
            
             3.
             reasons
             .
          
           
             
               Satan
               commeth
               inwardly
            
             3.
             wayes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11.22
             .
          
           
             Mic.
             2.7
             .
          
           
             
               Satan
               commeth
               outwardly
            
             3.
             wayes
             .
             Luk
             4.20
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               End
               of
               Satans
               cōming
               ,
               to
               steale
               away
               the
               Word
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               End
               of
               Satans
               comming
               to
               hinder
               faith
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               End
               ,
               to
               rob
               men
               of
               their
               saluation
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Word
               hath
               been
               fruitfull
               ,
               foure
               notes
               .
            
          
           
             Gal.
             3.24
             .
          
           
             
               Thou
               neuer
               commest
               to
               Church
               ,
               but
               Satan
               commeth
               with
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             
               Motiues
               to
               watch
               against
               him
               ,
               three
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Notes
               to
               know
               that
               the
               diuell
               hath
               robbed
               thee
               of
               the
               Word
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Meanes
               to
               lay
               the
               Word
               vpon
               and
               in
               our
               hearts
               .
            
          
           
             
               Why
               most
               men
               continue
               brutishly
               ignorant
               after
               long
               hearing
               :
            
             3.
             
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             
               Bad
               hearers
               compared
               to
               stony
               ground
               in
            
             5.
             things
             .
          
           
             
               Stony
               ground
               cōmendable
               in
            
             4.
             things
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               seede
               springeth
               vp
               in
               stony
               ground
               to
               sundry
               degrees
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               A
               bad
               Hearer
               may
               goe
               far
               in
               Christianity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Temporary
               faith
               raised
               on
               temporary
               causes
               .
            
          
           
             2
             Tim
             4.10
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             2.21
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Reasons
               why
               hypocrites
               goe
               so
               farre
               .
            
          
           
             
               Numbers
               〈◊〉
               com●
               〈◊〉
               of
               many
               that
               come
               〈…〉
            
             4.
             instances
          
           
             Luk.
             12.29
             
          
           
             
               A
               serious
               examination
               whether
               wee
               haue
               gotten
               beyond
               hypocrites
               ,
               in
            
             4.
             things
             .
          
           
             I.
             
               Jn
               holy
               desires
               .
               For
            
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Their
               ground
            
             .
          
           
             Act.
             17.11
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Their
               matter
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Their
               ends
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Their
               companions
               ,
               sixe
            
             .
          
           
             II.
             
               Illumination
               .
               For
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             2.18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               matter
            
             .
          
           
             Iob
             19.25
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             2.20
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               end
            
             .
          
           
             Col.
             3.10
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               companions
               ,
               foure
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             25.9
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               The
               growth
            
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             4.18
             .
          
           
             III.
             
               In
               ioy
               .
               For
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               ground
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               matter
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               measure
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               The
               companions
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Holy
               affec●●ons
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Holy
               graces
               ,
               fiue
            
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             14.10
             
          
           
             IV.
             
               In
               growth
               .
               For
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               root
            
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             61.3
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               fruits
            
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.6
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             1.5
             
          
           
             3
             
               The
               measure
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.6
             .
          
           
             Act
             4
             20.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               The
               affection
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               The
               continuance
            
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.1
             .
          
           
             
               What
               withering
               is
            
             .
          
           
             
               Men
               wither
               in
               the
               Church
            
             4.
             wayes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               In
               Iudgement
            
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             
               Instances
               of
               Apostacy
               or
               withering
               in
               sound
               iudgement
               .
            
          
           
             
               Opera
               tincta
               sanguine
               Christi
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               In
               affection
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               In
               pract●ce
            
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             4.15
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               In
               vse
               of
               meanes
            
             .
          
           
             Iosh.
             24.15
             
          
           
             
               The
               danger
               of
               this
               withering
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
            
             1.
             
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               church
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               sinne
               it selfe
            
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             10.26
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               The
               Iudgement
            
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Notes
               of
               a
               man
               withering
               in
               Grace
               .
            
          
           
             Ioh.
             5.35
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Meanes
               to
               keepe
               vs
               from
               withering
               in
               grace
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Thes.
             5.19
             ,
             20.
             
             Eph.
             2.20
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             4.4
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             17.16
             .
          
           
             
               Motiues
               to
               beware
               of
               withering
            
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             21.20
             
          
           
             Vers.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Doct.
               Seed
               of
               the
               Word
               not
               fruitfull
               to
               saluation
               in
               an
               hard
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tot
               verba
               ,
               tot
               verbera
               nihil
               profuêre
               Pharaoni
               .
            
          
           
             Rom.
             1.16
             .
             Heb.
             4.12
             .
          
           
             
               Gutta
               cauat
               lapidē
               ,
               non
               vi
               ,
               sed
               saepè
               cadendo
               .
            
          
           
             
               Six
               markes
               to
               know
               an
               hard
               heart
               by
               .
            
          
           
             Exod.
             9.27
             
          
           
             
               Motiues
               to
               labour
               for
               soft
               hearts
               .
            
          
           
             
               Meanes
               of
               a
               soft
               hart
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             101
             4
             
          
           
             
               Incidit
               gemmas
               ,
               at
               non
               inciditur
               ipse
               :
               Hircino
               tantum
               sanguine
               mollis
               erit
               .
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Mark.
             4.5
             .
          
           
             
               Doct.
               The
               cause
               why
               many
               goodly
               Professours
               fall
               short
               of
               saluation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Humor
               vnctionis
               ,
               &
               compunctionis
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             6.6
             .
          
           
             Mark.
             6.20
             
          
           
             
               Three
               things
               must
               be
               prepared
               to
               make
               vs
               hold
               out
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Sauing
               and
               distinct
               knowledge
            
             .
          
           
             
               Notes
               of
               sound
               knowledge
               foure
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Deepe
               rooting
               ,
               in
            
             3.
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               In
               the
               doctrine
               of
               faith
            
             .
          
           
             Notes
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               In
               the
               grace
               of
               faith
               :
               Where
               ,
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               What
               it
               is
            
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.1
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             2
             
               The
               notes
               and
               signes
               of
               it
               .
            
             5.
             
          
           
             Act.
             15
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             ●19
             .
             6
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               In
               the
               profession
               of
               faith
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Markes
             .
          
           
             
               Sound
               moysture
               of
               compunction
            
             .
          
           
             Zech.
             12
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             9.1
             .
          
           
             
               Sound
               moysture
               of
               vnction
            
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             7.38
             .
          
           
             
               Knowne
               by
            
             4.
             markes
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             8.11
             .
          
           
             
               Meanes
               of
               this
               moysture
               are
               fiue
               .
            
          
           
             Ioh.
             1.16
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             
               Doct.
               Persecution
               and
               Gods
               Word
               vndiuided
               .
            
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             
               The
               crosse
               inseparable
               from
               Christian
               profession
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Reasons
               from
               Gods
               glory
            
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             1.13
             .
          
           
             Acts
             20.23
             
          
           
             Pro.
             15.10
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             1.13
             .
          
           
             
               Persecution
               compared
               to
               the
               scorching
               of
               the
               Sunne
               in
            
             4.
             things
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             24.24
             
          
           
             Mat.
             10.16
             
          
           
             Luk.
             14.28
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               True
               causes
               of
               the
               worlds
               hatred
               of
               the
               godly
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               thing
               ●ated
               in
               good
               men
               is
               goodnesse
               .
            
          
           
             
               Comforts
               in
               persecution
            
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             2.
             
             
               Many
               glorious
               professors
               fall
               off
               in
               persecution
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               fall
               from
               fiue
               things
            
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             Mat.
             17.4
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Kin.
             14.2
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             2.19
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Meanes
               to
               vphold
               vs
               in
               triall
               .
            
          
           
             Phil.
             1.29
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Thes.
             2.10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Method
               of
               this
               part
               of
               the
               Text.
               
            
          
           
             
               Carnall
               lusts
               compared
               with
               thornes
               ,
               in
            
             5.
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             6.10
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             7.30
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             6.8
             .
          
           
             
               Bad
               hearers
               aptly
               compared
               with
               thorny
               g●ound
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lusts
               of
               any
               kind
               cher●shed
               ,
               spoyle
               the
               worke
               of
               the
               Word
               .
            
          
           
             Iam.
             1.22
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Chron.
             16.10
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.18
             .
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             
               Raigne
               of
               lusts
               thrust
               downe
               the
               raigne
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               many
               waies
            
          
           
             
               Meanes
               to
               keepe
               our
               hearts
               ,
               as
               good
               ground
               in
               good
               kilter
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Meanes
               to
               set
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               aboue
               the
               weeds
               of
               lusts
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               good
               Hearer
               ●eares
               for
               afterward
               .
            
          
           
             Reu.
             14.6
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             92.14
             .
          
           
             
               Gods
               Word
               is
               best
               after
               the
               hearing
               for
            
             5.
             reasons
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             
               Foure
               sorts
               of
               hearers
               hereby
               reproued
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             12.7
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Motiues
               to
               lay
               vp
               the
               Word
               for
               after-vse
               .
            
          
           
             Psa.
             101.2
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Meanes
               of
               this
               duty
            
             .
          
           
             
               Doct.
               Abuse
               of
               lawfull
               things
               damnable
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               pursuit
               of
               vnlawfull
               .
            
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Instances
               of
               most
               lawfull
               things
               vnlawfully
               abused
               ,
            
             7.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Eating
               and
               drinking
            
             .
          
           
             Iob
             1.5
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Apparell
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Recreation
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             4.8
             .
             
               Sports
               become
               vnlawfull
               ,
               being
               immoderate
               ,
               vnseasonable
               ,
               profane
               ,
               vncharitable
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             7.39
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               The
               calling
            
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Care
               of
               family
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Society
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             14.20
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Rules
               of
               moderation
               in
               naturall
               and
               lawfull
               desires
               .
            
          
           
             Deut.
             25.3
             .
          
           
             Iob
             1.5
             .
          
           
             
               The
               first
               sort
               of
               thornes
               are
               worldly
               cares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Non
               dicit
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               sed
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sollicitudo
               diligentiae
               &
               diffidentiae
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Markes
               of
               distrustfull
               cares
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cura
               interdicta
               ,
               non
               officii
               ,
               sed
               euentus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               Worldly
               cares
               great
               chokers
               of
               Gods
               Word
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Before
               hearing
            
             ,
             2
             ▪
             wayes
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Jn
               hearing
               ,
               two
               wayes
            
             .
          
           
             
               Three
               instances
            
             .
          
           
             Col.
             3.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               After
               hearing
            
             .
          
           
             Num.
             14.2
             
          
           
             Mat.
             19.22
             
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Motiues
               to
               rid
               our selues
               of
               worldly
               cares
               .
            
          
           
             Hag
             1.6
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Meanes
               to
               rid
               our selues
               of
               th●se
               ●arking
               cares
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               cast
               our
               care
               vpon
               God
               ,
               siue
               helpes
               .
            
          
           
             Psal.
             145.18
             .
          
           
             
               Tertull.
               contra
               Esau
            
          
           
             
               Instances
               of
               needfull
               cares
               consuming
               vnneedfull
               .
            
          
           
             Mat.
             6.33
             .
          
           
             
               Peace
               ,
               if
               it
               run
               from
               vs
               ,
               to
               bee
               followed
               ,
               Heb.
            
             12.14
             
          
           
             
               The
               second
               sort
               of
               thornes
               ,
               is
               deceitfulnesse
               of
               riches
               .
            
          
           
             
               Greg.
               Mag.
               in
               Lucae
            
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Riches
               aptly
               compared
               to
               thornes
               ,
               in
            
             4.
             things
             .
          
           
             
               Doct.
               Riches
               ,
               great
               enemies
               to
               Religion
               and
               saluation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Riches
               ,
               good
               blessings
               in
               themselues
               .
            
             3.
             
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             
               August
               .
               in
               Psal.
            
             51.
             
          
           
             
               Riches
               choke
               the
               Word
            
             1.
             
               before
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             3.
             waies
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             6.17
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               In
               hearing
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               After
               hearing
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Hinder
               profession
            
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             11.6
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Hinder
               practice
               ,
               as
               in
               sixe
               instances
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Markes
               of
               a
               man
               in
               whom
               the
               Word
               is
               choked
               by
               wealth
               .
            
          
           
             Act.
             26.18
             .
          
           
             
               Sincerum
               est
               ,
               nisi
               vas
               ,
               ●uodounque
               infundis
               ,
               acessit
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Remedies
               against
               choking
               thorns
            
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             12.48
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             62.10
             
          
           
             Gen.
             32.10
             
          
           
             Pro.
             17.1
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             4.11
             .
          
           
             
               How
               to
               carry
               our selues
               to
               these
               thornes
               :
            
             6.
             
             Rules
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.16
             
          
           
             
               Doct.
               Riches
               ,
               full
               of
               deceitfulnesse
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               deceiue
               men
               of
            
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Gods
               Word
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Their
               Religion
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Their
               hearts
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Sound
               iudgement
            
             .
          
           
             Zech.
             11.5
             
          
           
             Act.
             3.6
             .
          
           
             5
             
               Of
               saluation
            
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             16.26
             
          
           
             
               Riches
               deceiue
               by
               false
               promises
               of
            
             6.
             things
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Rules
               to
               preserue
               vs
               from
               the
               deceitfulnesse
               of
               riches
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Esteeme
               them
               as
               they
               are
               indeed
               ,
               not
               as
               in
               mens
               esteeme
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Take
               them
               from
               God.
            
             
          
           
             
               For
               foure
               good
               ends
            
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             39.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Looke
               on
               them
               as
               receits
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Looke
               beyond
               them
               on
               true
               and
               substantiall
               riches
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             6.6
             
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Pray
               for
               wisedome
               well
               to
               vse
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               third
               sort
               of
               thornes
               are
               worldly
               pleasures
               .
            
          
           
             
               All
               worldly
               pleasures
               not
               condemned
            
             :
             6.
             
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             
               Doct.
               Earthly
               ioyes
               ,
               shrewd
               enemies
               to
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               saluation
               .
            
          
           
             Reasons
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Non
               quae
               optima
               ,
               sed
               quae
               suauissima
               .
            
          
           
             Iam.
             4.1
             .
          
           
             
               Justi
               .
               lib
            
             1
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Motiues
               disswading
               the
               pursuit
               of
               pleasures
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               vigill
               must
               goe
               before
               the
               holy-day
               :
               the
               fast
               ,
               before
               the
               feast
               .
            
          
           
             
               Dolor
               &
               voluptas
               innicem
               cedunt
               :
               Ereuior
               voluptas
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Great
               dangers
               in
               worldly
               pleasures
            
             .
          
           
             
               Aues
               vagae
               in
               easdem
               pedicas
               retiaque
               non
               incidunt
               .
            
             Hieron
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             11.9
             
          
           
             
               Ita
               curandum
               corpus
               ,
               vt
               &
               castiganaū
               :
            
             1.
             
             Cor.
             9.
             vlt
          
           
             Gen.
             47.9
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Markes
               of
               a
               man
               in
               whom
               pleasures
               choke
               the
               Word
               .
            
          
           
             
               Men
               vnder-value
               better
               pleasures
               ,
               fiue
               wayes
               .
            
          
           
             Psal.
             84.10
             
          
           
             Exod.
             5.4
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               The
               goodnesse
               of
               the
               giuer
               commends
               the
               gift
               .
            
          
           
             ●
             .
             
               Generall
               rules
               how
               to
               carry
               our selues
               thorow
               our
               pleasures
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               person
               must
               be
               sanctified
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               choyce
               :
               for
            
          
           
             Matter
             .
          
           
             Circumstances
             .
          
           
             
               Kinde
               .
               Non
               subtra●untur
               voluptates
               ,
               sed
               mutantur
               pijs
               August
               .
               in
               Psal.
            
             74.
             
          
           
             
               Ioy
               of
               Gods
               people
               is
               in
            
             7.
             things
             .
          
           
             Greg.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               manner
               of
               vsing
               our
               pleasure
               .
            
             1.
             Weanedly
          
           
             2.
             
             Watchfully
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Wisely
             .
          
           
             
               August
               .
               de
               ciuit
               .
               Dei
               ,
               lib.
            
             11.
             cap.
             25.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Christianly
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               The
               season
               of
               pleasure
            
             .
          
           
             
               Foure
               vnseasonable
               times
               for
               pleasure
            
             .
          
           
             
               In
               Sabbato
               melius
               est
               arare
               quâm
               saltare
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             12.26
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               The
               end
               of
               our
               pleasures
            
             .
          
           
             
               Three
               ends
               which
               we
               must
               aime
               at
               in
               our
               pleasures
               .
            
          
           
             
               Motiues
               thus
               to
               carry
               our selues
               through
               our
               pleasures
               .
            
          
           
             Greg.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             15.1
             .
          
           
             
               Si
               debeo
               totum
               me
               pro
               me
               facto
               ,
               quid
               debeo
               pro
               me
               refecto
               ?
            
             Aug.
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               Some
               ground
               which
               the
               Word
               falls
               vpon
               ,
               is
               good
               .
            
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             Act.
             20.32
             .
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Comforts
               for
               a
               godly
               Minister
               ,
               who
               seemes
               to
               lose
               much
               labour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Secundùm
               laborem
               ,
               non
               secundùm
               prouentum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Not
               to
               looke
               what
               others
               doe
               ,
               but
               what
               our selues
               shuld
               doe
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               heart
               called
               good
               in
               two
               respects
               .
            
          
           
             
               An
               honest
               hart
               ,
               why
               so
               called
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doctr.
               Goodnesse
               of
               Hearers
               ,
               esteemed
               by
               goodnesse
               of
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             Iam.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             
               Caius
               Seius
               vir
               bonus
               ,
               sed
               Christianus
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Meanes
               to
               attaine
               a
               good
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             
               Graces
               required
               to
               a
               good
               heart
               ,
               are
               of
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Action
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Acceptation
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Creatio
               est
               motus
               à
               non
               ente
               simpliciter
               ad
               ens
               .
            
          
           
             Ioh.
             15.5
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             20.9
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             4.7
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             17.9
             .
          
           
             
               Markes
               of
               a
               good
               hart
               reduced
               to
            
             7.
             heads
             .
          
           
             I.
             
               In
               respect
               of
               God
               ,
               a
               good
               heart
               hath
            
             5.
             
               properties
               :
               as
            
             1.
             
             
               It
               desires
               neerer
               vnion
               with
               God.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Seeketh
               him
               with
               the
               whole
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             Ioh.
             4.20
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Standeth
               wholly
               to
               Gods
               approbation
            
             .
          
           
             See
             Acts
             20.33
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             7.8
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             37.6
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             15.30
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Resteth
               and
               reioyceth
               in
               God
               as
               his
               onely
               portion
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Psa.
             17.14
             .
             5.
             
             
               Aymeth
               directly
               at
               Gods
               glory
               in
               all
               his
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Parts
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Actions
                   both
                
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Naturall
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Spiritual
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             II.
             
               Jn
               respect
               of
               Christ
               ,
               a
               good
               heart
               hath
               fiue
               properties
               .
            
             1.
             
             
               Preferreth
               Christ
               aboue
               a
               thousand
               worlds
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Reioyceth
               in
               Christ
               aboue
               all
               worldly
               ioyes
               .
            
          
           
             Rom.
             8.17
             .
          
           
             Ph●l
             .
             3.21
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Giueth
               it selfe
               wholly
               to
               Christ
               ,
               who
               hath
               giuen
               hims●lfe
               wholly
               to
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Esa.
             63.9
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Prepareth
               a
               sweet
               roome
               in
               it selfe
               for
               Christ
               to
               dwell
               in
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Conformeth
               it selfe
               wholly
               vnto
               Christ.
            
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2.6
             .
          
           
             III.
             
               In
               respect
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God.
            
             4.
             
             
               Kindes
               of
               notes
               of
               a
               good
               heart
               .
            
             1.
             
             
               Kinde
               ,
               spirituall
               assurance
               ,
               from
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               witnesse
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               first
               fruits
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               seale
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               The
               earnest
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               The
               liberty
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             .
             2.
             
             Cor.
             3.17
             .
             Psal.
             51.12
             
          
           
             
               No
               bad
               hart
               euer
               attained
               any
               of
               these
               ,
               which
               no
               good
               heart
               is
               ▪
               without
               .
            
          
           
             Act.
             19.2
             .
          
           
             
               Monendo
               ,
               mouendo
               ,
               remouendo
            
             .
             2.
             
             
               Sort
               of
               rules
               concerning
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               for
               spirituall
               worship
               .
            
          
           
             Ioh.
             3.6
             .
             
               From
               Gods
               Spirit
            
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Inspiring
                 ,
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Directing
                 ,
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Assisting
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Esa.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             51.17
             ●
             .
             Sam.
             1.15
             .
             
               and
               from
               our
               spirits
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Contrite
                 .
              
               
                 ●
                 .
                 Cheerful
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Sincere
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Feruent
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             2.8
             
          
           
             Act.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             Mic.
             6.7
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Sort
               ,
               in
               spirituall
               Graces
            
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Humiliation
               in
               respect
               of
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 It selfe
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Other
                   things
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Ps.
             126.5
             ,
             6
             
          
           
             
               Signes
               of
               soundnes
               of
               humiliation
            
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.13
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             5.2
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Jllumination
               ,
               for
               which
               a
               good
               heart
               labours
               for
            
             5.
             reasons
             .
          
           
             Acts
             17.23
             
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Markes
               of
               soundnesse
               of
               knowledge
            
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             13.17
             .
          
           
             
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Author
               and
               matter
               of
               wisedome
               to
               a
               Christian
               .
            
          
           
             Luk.
             7.35
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Grace
               .
               Justification
               ,
               by
               sound
               faith
               ,
               which
               a
               good
               hart
               cannot
               want
               ,
               for
            
             5.
             reasons
             .
          
           
             Mark.
             6.5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Soundnesse
               of
               faith
               manifested
               by
            
             6.
             markes
             .
          
           
             Math.
             5.6
             .
          
           
             Hab.
             2.4
             .
          
           
             
               How
               faith
               gouerneth
               the
               life
               in
            
             5.
             things
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             28.16
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             22.8
             .
          
           
             Mark.
             9.24
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             1.5
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Grace
               :
               sound
               peace
            
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   With
                   God.
                
                 
              
               
                 2
                 
                   With
                   it selfe
                
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   With
                   others
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Godly
               most
               peaceable
               ,
               yet
               none
               more
               troubled
               :
            
             4.
             
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             6.16
             .
             
               Wicked
               men
               without
               peace
            
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             57.21
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Grace
               ,
               supplication
            
             .
          
           
             
               No
               good
               heart
               without
               this
               grace
               .
            
             4.
             
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             65.2
             .
          
           
             
               Sound
               prayer
               tryed
               by
               the
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Mouer
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Matter
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Manner
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Zech.
             12.10
             .
          
           
             
               True
               manner
               of
               prayer
               ,
               in
               foure
               things
               .
            
          
           
             Heb.
             5.7
             .
          
           
             
               An
               euill
               heart
               cannot
               pray
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Thes.
             5.17
             .
          
           
             
               The
               fourth
               sort
               ,
               in
               spirituall
               growth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Soundnesse
               of
               growth
               knowne
               by
               two
               things
               .
            
             1.
             
             
               Outgrowing
               of
               sinnes
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Growing
               ●
               all
               〈◊〉
               especially
               in
            
          
           
             Humility
             .
          
           
             
               See
               Col.
            
             1.9
             
          
           
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.21
             Patience
             .
          
           
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Thes.
             5.22
             .
          
           
             Heauenly-mindednes
             :
             6.
             
               signes
               of
               it
            
             .
          
           
             Reu.
             21.17
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.8
             
          
           
             
               Only
               a
               good
               heart
               thus
               groweth
               .
            
          
           
             Luk.
             9.62
             .
          
           
             Reuel
             .
             2.5
             .
             Vers.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Beware
               of
               this
               ordina●y
               fruit
               of
               Apostasie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Markes
               of
               a
               good
               hart
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               Gods
               Ordinances
               .
            
          
           
             Eph.
             4.4
             ,
             5
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               It
               chuseth
               true
               Religion
               ,
               in
               the
               true
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Causes
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Effects
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Efficient
             .
          
           
             Matter
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             4.2
             .
             Pro.
             30.6
             .
             Reu.
             22.18
             
          
           
             Forme
             .
          
           
             End.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Effects
               of
               true
               Religion
            
             .
          
           
             
               Religio
               à
               religando
            
             .
             August
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               It
               Christianly
               imbraceth
               it
               ,
               in
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Inward
               affections
            
             .
             1.
             
             Faith.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Loue.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             139.21
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Joy.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Constancy
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Outward
               effects
               ,
               as
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Promote
               it
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Professe
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Act.
             20.24
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Adorne
               it
            
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             1.27
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Suffer
               for
               it
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Honoar
               the
               Professors
               of
               it
            
             .
          
           
             
               How
               an
               euill
               heart
               carryeth
               it selfe
               in
               matter
               of
               Religion
               ,
               in
            
             6.
             things
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             7
             48.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             2.1
             .
          
           
             
               
                 A
                 good
                 hart
                 carefully
                 imbraceth
                 the
                 ordinances
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               4.
               
               Reasons
               .
               Cant.
               2.9
               .
            
          
           
             Ioh.
             4.24
             .
          
           
             
               Jt
               makes
               great
               conscience
               of
               the
               Word
               preached
               .
            
             3.
             
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             Reu.
             3.20
             .
          
           
             
               Ministerium
               Verbi
               ,
               vehiculum
               Spiritus
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Speciall
               sauing
               graces
               wrought
               by
               the
               Word
               preached
               .
            
          
           
             Act.
             13.26
             .
          
           
             
               Conscionable
               hearing
               in
               fiue
               things
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.2
             .
          
           
             
               An
               euill
               heart
               saileth
               fiue
               waies
               in
               hearing
               .
            
          
           
             Ier.
             6.17
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.4
             
          
           
             Psa.
             50.17
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.22
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             11.28
             .
          
           
             
               A
               good
               hart
               is
               very
               conscionable
               for
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
             6.
             
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             Mark.
             2.28
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             4
             3.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Properties
               of
               a
               good
               heart
               about
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               It
               remembers
               it
               before
            
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             35.2
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Keepeth
               the
               whole
               Sabbath
            
             .
             1.
             
             Cor.
             16.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             3
             
               With
               the
               whole
               man.
            
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.36
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Will
               see
               it
               kept
               by
               others
               .
            
          
           
             Gen.
             18.19
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Wil
               ioyne
               with
               the
               Assemblies
               in
               Gods
               House
               .
            
          
           
             Mat.
             18.23
             
          
           
             Exod.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             
               How
               an
               euill
               heart
               carryeth
               ●t
               selfe
               to
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               in
               fiue
               things
               .
               Parasceue
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               good
               hart
               honoureth
               Gods
               Ministers
               .
            
             4.
             
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.2
             .
             Gal.
             4
             19.
             1.
             
             
               It
               knowes
               who
               they
               be
            
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.14
             .
             Reu.
             1.
             vlt.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Whence
               they
               be
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Kin.
             9.6
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             5.5
             .
          
           
             Reuel
             .
             2.1
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               To
               what
               end
               they
               be
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             4.7
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               That
               God
               will
               see
               all
               their
               word-fulfilled
               .
            
          
           
             
               How
               a
               good
               heart
               receiueth
               Gods
               Ministers
               :
               in
            
             4.
             things
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             10.15
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             4.15
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             6.19
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Thes.
             2.19
             .
          
           
             
               An
               euill
               heart
               loathing
               the
               liquor
               ,
               hateth
               the
               vessell
               .
            
          
           
             Mark.
             6.20
             
          
           
             Ier.
             18.18
             .
          
           
             
               An
               euill
               hart
               hateth
               the
               Word
               first
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Preacher
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Markes
               of
               a
               good
               heart
               in
               respect
               of
               it selfe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Newnesse
               of
               heart
               in
            
             4.
             
               principa●l
               faculties
            
             .
          
           
             Minde
             .
          
           
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             Will.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             51.12
             .
          
           
             
               Affections
               ,
               in
            
             4.
             instances
             .
             1.
             
             Loue.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Ioy.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             137.6
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Feare
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             28.14
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Zeale
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Softnesse
               ,
               in
            
             3.
             things
             .
          
           
             Mark.
             9
             24
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Cleannes
               ,
               in
            
             2.
             things
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Singlenesse
               ,
               in
            
             5.
             things
             .
             1.
             
             
               Jt
               is
               plaine
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Whole
             .
             Deut.
             6.5
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Secretly
               religious
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             51
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             19.12
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Though
               alone
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Often
               tryeth
               it selfe
            
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.22
             
          
           
             Psal.
             139.23
             .
          
           
             ●
             
               Motiues
               to
               sincerity
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Property
               of
               a
               good
               heart
               is
               ,
               fruitfulnes
               .
            
          
           
             
               6.
               
               
                 Property
                 ,
                 watchfulnesse
              
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 Watcheth
                 it selfe
                 narrowly
              
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Against
               all
               sinne
               ,
               before
               ,
               in
               the
               sin
               ,
               and
               after
               it
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               His
               graces
               both
               to
               keepe
               ,
               perfect
               ,
               and
               exercise
               them
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               His
               whole
               conuersation
               ,
               both
               alone
               ,
               and
            
          
           
             
               With
               others
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               It
               watcheth
               the
               cōming
               of
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             Luk.
             12.45
             
          
           
             Reu.
             22.20
             
          
           
             
               A
               good
               heart
               prouoketh
               it selfe
               to
               good
               duties
               .
            
          
           
             Reas.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               It
               careth
               to
               doe
               them
               well
               in
            
             7.
             circumstances
             .
             1.
             
             Wisely
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             2.16
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Humbly
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             143.2
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Heartily
             .
          
           
             Col.
             3.23
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Abundantly
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Vniuersally
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             2.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Constantly
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Watchfully
             .
          
           
             
               A
               wick●d
               heart
               faileth
               in
               all
               .
            
          
           
             VII
             .
             
               Markes
               of
               a
               good
               hart
               in
               respect
               of
               sinne
               .
            
          
           
             Esa.
             59.2
             .
             Ier.
             5.25
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.23
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               It
               sees
               the
               misery
               of
               sinne
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               
                 Truly
                 repenteth
                 sin
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 are
                 foure
                 things
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 Confession
                 against
                 it selfe
              
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Of
               all
               sins
               knowne
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             51.6
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Remorse
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Reuenge
             .
          
           
             
               Ille
               dolet
               verè
               ,
               qui
               sine
               teste
               dolet
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Seeketh
               pardon
            
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             18
             .
             1●
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Feareth
               sinne
            
             .
          
           
             
               Odit
               Antonius
               tyrannum
               ,
               non
               tyrannidem
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Retaineth
               a
               purpose
               of
               not
               sinning
               .
            
          
           
             
               Deceit
               of
               an
               euill
               heart
               in
               the
               businesse
               of
               repentance
               .
            
          
           
             
               Motiues
               to
               get
               this
               goodnesse
               of
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             2.8
             
          
           
             Mat.
             24.51
             
          
           
             Mat.
             23.26
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Goodnesse
               of
               heart
               a
               full
               sea
               of
               comfort
               .
            
             1.
             
             Inward
             .
          
           
             Ioh
             16.22
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Outward
               opposition
            
             .
          
           
             Act.
             14
             14.
             
          
           
             Iob
             31.36
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Personall
               affliction
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             8.12
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               For
               perseuerance
               in
               good
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               In
               the
               life
            
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               In
               death
            
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               In
               the
               Day
               of
               Iudgement
            
             .
          
           
             
               Better
               a
               sound
               finger
               ,
               than
               a
               dimme
               eye
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               A
               good
               heart
               is
               a
               fruitfull
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               these
               fruits
            
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   The
                   kinde
                
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   The
                   season
                
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Meanes
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Reas.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.14
             
          
           
             
               Triall
               of
               sound
               fruits
               by
            
             4.
             rules
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             13.27
             
          
           
             Mat.
             21.19
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             15.2
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2.19
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             ●
             .
             21
             
          
           
             Lib.
             18.
             cap.
             10
             
          
           
             
               Doct.
               Aspire
               to
               the
               hundreth
               fold
               measure
               of
               fruits
               .
            
          
           
             Esa.
             61.3
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             Math.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Straite-neckt
               vessels
               are
               long
               a
               filling
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Motiues
               to
               aspire
               to
               the
               highest
               pitch
               of
               grace
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               done
            
             5.
             
               things
               for
               our
               fruitfulnesse
            
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             15.16
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.1
             .
             Ezek.
             47
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Notes
               to
               know
               thy
               proceeding
               in
               the
               degrees
               of
               grace
               .
            
          
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
             
               Patience
               necessary
               to
               fruits
               of
               grace
               .
            
          
           
             
               Patience
               ,
               what
               it
               is
            
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.39
             
          
           
             
               Patientia
               Lombardica
            
             .
          
           
             
               Reasons
               for
               the
               necessity
               of
               patience
               ,
               fixe
               .
            
          
           
             Heb.
             12.2
             .
          
           
             
               Fiue
               hinderances
               of
               spirituall
               growth
               preuented
               by
               patience
               .
            
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
             
               Motiues
               to
               prouide
               our selues
               of
               so
               vsefull
               a
               grace
               as
               patience
               .
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Patience
               strengtheneth
               the
               Christian
            
             3.
             wayes
             .
          
           
             Num.
             13.31
             .
          
           
             
               Nulla
               anceps
               luctamen
               in
               it
               virtute
               sine
               ista
               Virtus
               :
               nam
               vidua
               est
               quam
               non
               patientia
               firmat
               .
               Prudent
               .
               in
               Psychomachia
               .
            
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             ●
             .
             
               Sweet
               fruits
               of
               patience
            
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             7.14
             .
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Reu.
             33.10
             
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Helpes
               or
               meanes
               to
               the
               patient
               induring
               of
               the
               Crosse.
               
            
          
           
             1
             Pet
             4.14
             
          
           
             Doct.
             2.
             
             
               True
               grace
               is
               blessed
               with
               continuance
               .
            
          
           
             Psal.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             
               Perseuerance
               ,
               what
               it
               is
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               description
               explained
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               obiect
               ,
               subiect
               ,
               and
               meanes
               of
               preseruation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Non
               dicit
               nullū
               damnabile
               ,
               sed
               nulla
               condemnatio
               .
            
          
           
             Reuel
             .
             2.4
             .
             
               Perseuerantia
               radicis
               tantùm
               persistentiam
               infert
               ,
               non
               fructuum
               et
               foliorum
               omnium
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lapsus
               est
               ,
               non
               prolapsio
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               perseuerance
               of
               Saints
               stablished
               by
            
             6.
             
               grounds
               or
               conclusions
               ,
               cleared
               from
               the
               exceptions
               of
               Aduersaries
               .
            
          
           
             Mat.
             22.14
             
          
           
             
               De
               praedest
               .
               lib.
            
             2
             cap.
             6.
             sect
             .
             36.
             
          
           
             
               In
               nullo
               gloriandū
               ,
               quia
               nihil
               est
               nostrum
               :
               Cypr.
               ad
               Quir.
               l.
            
             3.
             ep
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Aug.
               de
               corrept
               .
               &
               gratia
               .
               ca.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Bellarm.
               de
               iustif
               .
               Lib.
            
             3.
             
             Cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Most
               of
               the
               obiections
               preuented
               in
               foure
               positions
               or
               conclusions
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hortatio
               ad
               tantam
               diligentiam
               ne
               de●iciant
               ,
               nō
               arguit
               de●ectabilitatem
               absolutam
               omnili
               ad
               quos
               exhortatio
               adhibetur
               ,
               sed
               cum
               certa
               perseuerantia
               conuenit
               ,
               vt
               media
               cū
               fine
               ,
               causa
               cum
               effecto
               .
            
          
           
             
               Christus
               ipse
               timuit
               ,
               vt
               exemplo
               doceret
               ,
               timorem
               omnem
               nō
               esse
               frustraneū
               ,
               vbi
               perseuerantia
               est
               certa
               .
            
          
           
             Psal.
             51.11
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Conditio
               nihil
               ponit
               in
               esse
            
             .
          
           
             
               August
               .
               in
               Psalm
            
             .
             69.
             
          
           
             
               Delentur
               ,
               cum
               declarantur
               ibi
               non
               esse
               ,
            
             August
             .
          
           
             
               Most
               true
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               therein
               .
            
          
           
             
               Folia
               abiecit
               ,
               radix
               vixit
               :
               Theoph
               .
               in
               Luc.
            
             22.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.3
             .
          
           
             Reu.
             2.4
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             3.16
             
          
           
             
               Nihil
               vtilius
               quàm
               praedicare
               credentibus
               ,
               impossibile
               esse
               vt
               vnquam
               gratia
               excidant
               ,
               Bucer
               in
               Ioh.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               De
               terra
               infrugifera
               ,
               &
               frugifera
               .